Skip to main content

Full text of "The Royal Montreal Regiment, 14th Battalion, C.E.F., 1914-1925"

See other formats


STATE  LIBRARY  OF  PE 
main.stks 

Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  14th 


0 0001  00349571  8 


Class  340 -3  BookF435 

Volu  m e 


Penn  sylvan  ia 
State  Library 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2015 


https://archive.org/details/royalmontrealregOOrcfe 


Tin;  Royal  Montreal  Riooimknt  Wist  Down  Solti i Salisbury  Plain.  November,  1914 


The  Royal  Montreal  Regiment 

14th  Battalion,  C.E.F. 
1914-1925 


Edited  and  Compiled 
By 

R.  C.  FETHERSTONHAUGH 


Printed  in  Canada  to  the  order  of 
THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 

BY 

The  Gazette  Printing  Co.  Limited 
MONTREAL 

1927 


Copyright,  Canada,  1927 
by  The  Royal  Montreal  Regiment 


Printed  in  Canada 


\ IN  ‘THE  * FIELDS*  OF  i 
FRANCE*© 'FLANDERS 
SLEEPS  *A‘  BATTALIO  N * OF 
TH  E • ROYAL'  MONTREAL 
REGIMENT 

1.192  STRONG 


TO  ITS  MEMORY 
THIS  BOOK  IS 
DEDICATED 


< *» 


* * •'  «>«<*  r # © o 

*>  «)  * « »>  f.  r,  , . J0  <> 

» ^<.  j’  r p f(  n 'on 


t r ? tf«r  *'  > f J 

m ' • ^ t' 


' ’ 'N*  -> 


PREFACE 


IN  preparing  this  narrative  history  of  The  Royal  Montreal  Regiment 
(14th  Battalion,  C.E.F.),  the  author  received  assistance  which  it 
is  his'  duty  and  pleasure  to  acknowledge. 

From  the  beginning  the  book  has  owed  much  to  the  Regimental 
History  Committee,  under  the  chairmanship  of  Lieut.-Col.  C.  B.  Price, 
D.S.O.,  D.C.M.,  with  Lieut.  L.  W.  Taylor  as  Honorary  Secretary. 
This  Committee,  including  at  one  time  or  another  more  than  twenty 
officers,  met  frequently  for  over  a year,  to  discuss  problems  and  to 
provide  the  author  with  information  supplementing  the  official  Bat- 
talion Diary.  Other  members  of  the  Regiment,  and  relatives  of  many 
who  were  killed,  granted  interviews,  or  lent  letters  and  diaries,  which 
shed  light  where  most  needed.  To  all  these  the  author  desires  to 
express  his  sense  of  deep  obligation. 

This  preface  also  affords  opportunity  for  expression  to  Sir  Andrew 
Macphail,  Kt.,  O.B.E.,  of  the  Regiment’s,  and  the  author’s,  indebted- 
ness for  scholarly  advice,  which  polished  the  manuscript  in  many  places. 
Similarly,  the  Regiment  and  the  author  desire  to  acknowledge  in- 
valuable assistance  given  by  the  Historical  Section,  General  Staff, 
Department  of  National  Defence,  and  by  the  Records  Section  of  the 
Department.  Under  the  directorship  of  Col.  A.  Fortescue  Duguid, 
D.S.O.,  the  Historical  Section  checked  the  manuscript  and  verified,  or 
corrected,  the  text  as  required.  From  data  supplied  by  Col.  F.  Logie 
Armstrong,  O.B.E.,  Director  of  Records,  the  appendices  of  this  book 
were  compiled.  To  the  courtesy  of  the  Directors  and  Staffs  of  the 
Historical  and  Records  Sections,  therefore,  the  book  owes  a large  share 
of  any  merit  it  may  possess. 


R.  C.  F. 


Montreal,  February  1st,  1927. 


In  the  preparation  of  this  work  the  Department  of 
National  Defence  has  allowed  the  author  free  access  to 
official  diaries,  orders,  messages,  maps  and  other 

documents. 


FOREWORD 


By  LIEUT.-GENERAL  SIR  R.  E.  W.  TURNER, 
V.C.,  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 


9 1 ; I E author’s  work  stands  on  its  own  merits  and  needs  no  intro- 
I duction,  as,  in  every  way,  it  is  admirable;  but  when  my  old 
comrades  asked  me  to  write  a foreword,  I could  not  refuse. 

The  14th  Canadian  Battalion,  designated  “The  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment”  by  special  warrant  — authority  of  II. M.  the  King  — and 
recruited  in  August,  1914,  from  three  Montreal  units  of  the  Canadian 
Active  Militia, 

1st  Regiment,  Canadian  Grenadier  Guards, 

3rd  Regiment,  Victoria  Rifles  of  Canada, 

65th  Regiment,  Carabiniers  de  Mont-Royal, 

was  one  of  the  four  battalions  in  the  Third  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade. 
As  I had  the  honour  of  commanding  the  Brigade  from  the  beginning  of 
the  Great  War  until  September,  1915,  I can  speak  from  personal  know- 
ledge of  the  Regiment. 

From  the  outset  it  was  composed  of  both  English  and  French,  and 
illustrated  more  than  any  other  battalion  in  the  1st  Canadian  Division 
the  spirit  of  unity  between  those  two  great  races.  When  the  Regiment 
landed  at  St.  Xazaire  in  February,  l9l5,  the  French  people,  as  I well 
remember,  were  amazed  and  delighted  to  find  Canadians  in  British 
uniform  speaking  French  as  their  mother  tongue. 

Like  other  Canadian  troops,  most  of  the  members  of  this  Regiment 
had  their  first  experience  of  war  conditions  at  Yalcartier  Camp  and  on 
Salisbury  Plain.  Like  others,  they  cheerfully  accepted  sunshine  and 
rain,  comfort  and  discomfort,  as  part  of  the  day’s  work.  Even  before 
they  reached  France,  they  began  to  learn  that  in  modern  warfare  dis- 
cipline and  training  are  essential;  and  that  nothing  must  be  left  to 
chance  when  men’s  lives  are  at  stake. 

I shall  not  attempt  to  tell  over  again  the  story  of  the  many  gallant 
deeds  done  by  the  Battalion.  Mr.  Fetherstonhaugh  has  described  the 
fighting;  also  in  Chapter  VI  and  elsewhere  he  has  shown  how  little  real 
rest  our  fighting  men  had  in  the  war.  Among  events  in  the  Regiment’s 
history  that  came  under  my  own  notice  wrere: — The  wanning  by  Stretcher- 
Bearer  Drake,  at  Sailly-sur-le-Lys,  of  the  first  Distinguished  Conduct 
Medal  in  the  Canadian  Division;  the  winning  of  the  Victoria  Cross  by 
the  Medical  Officer,  Capt.  Scrimger,  at  Ypres;  the  stand  made  at  Ypres 
by  Williamson  and  his  machine  guns;  and  the  assisting  in  bringing  in 
wounded  under  shell  fire  by  Bugler  Ginley,  a lad  of  15  years,  at  Festubert . 


IX 


X 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1914 


Later,  as  history  shows,  the  record  so  begun  was  continued  by  such 
men  as  Beaton,  Topham,  Pelletier,  Jobel,  Lepine,  Woodward,  and 
Wilson;  by  Brewer  in  the  Buissy  Switch;  by  McKean,  who  won  in 
succession  the  Military  Medal,  the  Victoria  Cross,  and  the  Military 
Cross;  and  by  Patterson,  who  returned  to  the  Battalion  after  being 
five  times  wounded.  The  magnificent  team  work  of  Worrall,  Price,  and 
MacRitchie,  and  the  gallant  conduct  of  other  senior  officers,  such  as 
Meighen,  Burland,  Fisher,  Clark,  McCombe,  Frost,  and  McKenna,  are 
also  a matter  of  record. 

From  the  first,  by  its  union  of  French  and  English,  the  Royal  Mont- 
real Regiment  helped  to  promote  Canadian  esprit  de  corps;  now  by  its 
affiliation  with  the  West  Yorkshire  Regiment,  the  old  14th  Foot  of  the 
British  Army,  it  also  helps  to  bind  Canada  to  the  Motherland.  It  is 
gratifying  to  all  who  served  in  the  Battalion  during  the  war  to  know 
that  Ihe  Regiment  is  part  of  the  re-organized  Active  Militia  of  Canada— 
with  its  own  fine  armoury  in  Westmount — and  that  both  the  name  of 
the  Regiment  and  the  record  of  the  services  loyally  given  for  the  Empire 
will  thus  be  preserved  for  all  time. 


It.  E.  W.  TURNER, 

Lieut  .-General. 


Quebec,  P.Q.,  January,  1927. 


Contents 


PAGE 

Chapter  I. 

Mobilization.  July  24, 1914 — September  28, 1914  ...  3 

Chapter  II. 

The  First  Contingent.  September  28th,  1914 — February  9, 

1915 12 

Chapter  III. 

From  Salisbury  Plain  to  Trenches  in  France.  February  10, 

1915— April  14,  1915 24 

Chapter  IV. 

The  Gas  Attack  at  Ypres.  April  15,  1915 — May  G,  1915.  . 35 

Chapter  V. 

Festubert,  Givenchy,  and  The  Summer  of  1915.  May  G, 

1915 — August  4,  1915  .......  52 

Chapter  VI. 

Messines.  August  5,  1915 — March  18,  19 1G  ....  67 

Chapter  VII. 

Back  to  the  Salient.  March  18,  19 1G — June  1,  1916  . . 77 

Chapter  VIII. 

June,  1916.  June  2,  1916— June  30,  1916  ....  84 

Chapter  IX. 

From  the  Salient  to  the  Somme.  July  1, 1916 — August31, 1916.  98 

Chapter  X. 

The  Somme.  September  1,  1916 — October  15,  1916  . . . 106 


XI 1 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1914 


Chapter  XI. 

Montreal  Crater  and  Trench  Raids.  October  lti,  1916 — 

March  31,  1917 124 

Chapter  XII. 

The  Taking  of  Vimy  Ridge.  April  1,1917 — May  5, 1917  141 

Chapter  XIII. 

Holding  Vimy  Ridge.  May  6,  1917 — July  13,  1917  . . 152 

Chapter  XIV 

The  Battle  of  Hill  70.  July  14, 1917 — August  22, 1917  160 

Chapter  XV 

The  Ypres  Salient  Again.  August  23,  1917 — November  11, 

1917  . 172 

Chapter  XVI. 

Winter  on  the  Lens  Front.  November  11,  1917 — March  18, 

1918  1S5 

Chapter  XVII. 

Germany’s  Great  Effort.  March  21,  1918 — May  19,  1918  . 196 

Chapter  XVIII. 

Army  Reserve  and  Telegraph  Hill.  May  19,  1918 — July  31, 

1918 * .210 

Chapter  XIX. 

Germany’s  Black  Day.  August  3,  1918 — August  21,  191S  . 216 

Chapter  XX. 

The  Corps  Strikes  Again.  August  21,  1918 — September  24, 

1918 230 


1925  CONTENTS  xiii 

Chapter  XXI. 

Across  the  Canal  du  Nord.  September  24,  1918 — September 

30,  1918  245 

Chapter  XXII. 

The  .Armistice.  September  30,  1918 — November  11,  1918  . 254 

Chapter  XXIII. 

Over  the  German  Border.  November  11,  1918 — January  4, 

1919 267 

Chapter  XXIV. 

Huy,  Bramshott  and  Montreal.  January  5,  1919 — April  20, 

1919 ‘ . . .278 

Chapter  XXV. 

Re-organization.  April  20,  1919 — December  31,  1925  . 286 


APPENDICES 

A — Honour  Roll  .........  296 

B — Honours  and  Awards  (Regimental)  ....  309 

C — Honours  and  Awards  . . . . .314 

D — Commissions  . . . . .317 

E — Itinerary  . . . . . . . . 320 


F — Statistics 


334 


Illustrations 


XV 


PAGE 

The  Battalion,  West  Down  South,  Salisbury  Plain,  November,  1914  Frontispiece 


His  Majesty  King  George  V — Brymshott  Camp 10 

Front  Line  Trenches,  Fleurbaix,  March,  1915 30 

Officers  of  the  Battalion,  Cassel,  France,  March,  1915  . . . .34 

Cloth  Hall,  Ypres,  April,  1915 36 

The  Crater,  Birdcage,  Ploegsteert  Wood,  18th  July,  1915  64 

Scene  of  Counter  Attack,  3rd  June,  1916  .......  86 

Railway  Cutting,  Approach  to  Hill  60  Trenches,  June,  1916  . .94 

Battalion  Memorial,  Somme,  1916  ........  122 

Souchez MO 

Vimy  Ridge,  April,  1917 148 

Commanding  Officers  in  France .160 

Marching  to  Rest  Billets  after  Hill  70,  August,  1917  ....  172 

Platoon  of  No.  2 Company,  Frevillers,  July,  1918 212 

Hangard  Wood,  8th  August,  1918 218 

Beaurains,  near  Arras,  Septfmber,  1918  .......  242 

Assembly  Position,  Canal  du  Nord,  27th  September,  1918.  . . . 250 

Presentation  of  Colours,  Unter  Eschbach,  Germany,  4th  January,  1919  . 276 

Home-coming,  Montreal,  20th  April,  1919  . . . . . . . 284 

Commanding  Officers,  after  Reorganization 288 

Battalion  V.C.’s: 

Lt.-Col.  F.  A.  C.  Scrimger,  V.C.,  Captain  G.  B.  McKean,  V.C.,  M.C., 

M.M  292 


( Specially  prepared  by  Captain  J.  S.  Brisbane) 


The  Second  Battle  of  Ypres,  April  1915,  .......  42 

3rd  June,  1916 84 

Somme,  1916 114 

Vimy  Ridge,  April,  1917 ■ . mg 

Amiens,  August,  1918 232 

Canal  du  Nord,  September,  1918 252 


The  Royal  Montreal  Regiment 

14th  Battalion  C.E.F. 
1914-1925 


CHAPTER  I 


MOBILIZATION 


Once  more  we  hear  the  word 
That  sickened  earth  of  old:  — 
“ No  law  except  the  Sword 
Unsheathed  and  uncontrolled.” 
Once  more  it  knits  mankind, 
Once  more  the  nations  go 
To  meet  and  break  and  bind 
A crazed  and  driven  foe. 


— Rudyard  Kipi.ing. 


I 


M and  prepare  to  quit  yourselves  like  men,  for  the  hour  of 


Field  Marshal  Earl  Roberts  of  Kandahar,  V.C.,  used  these 
words  to  warn  the  Empire  of  approaching  war  with  Germany,  but 
in  spite  of  the  solemnity  with  which  the  warning  was  uttered,  and 
afterwards  constantly  repeated,  few  heeded  it.  The  newspapers  for 
the  most  part  commented  with  respectful  pity.  It  was  a tragedy,  they 
said,  to  see  a fine  old  soldier  showing  signs  of  senile  decay.  Colonial 
wTars  still  might  occur;  European  war  was  utterly  unthinkable. 

This  opinion  was  widely  accepted  in  Canada,  though  individuals 
prepared  for  the  coming  storm,  as  is  shown  by  a letter,  dated  in 
Winnipeg  on  August  3rd,  1912,  and  written  by  a young  ex-private  of 
the  3rd  Regiment,  Victoria  Rifles  of  Canada: — “I  joined  the  90th 
the  other  night,  for  it  seems  to  me  that  there’s  trouble  coming  very 
soon,  and  to  my  thinking  every  man  who  can  march  and  shoot  will 
be  needed.  There’s  no  certainty,  of  course,  but  ‘ Qui  vivra,  verra 

Canadians  truly  lived  to  see,  though  on  July  24th,  1914,  when  the 
Austrian  ultimatum  to  Serbia  was  made  public,  few  were  more  than 
casually  interested.  Austria  declared  war  on  Serbia  on  July  28th, 
but  still  Canadians  believed  that  the  conflict  would  prove  a “ Balkan 
affair  ” of  minor  significance.  Soon  this  unreasoning  hope  was  shat- 
tered. On  August  1st  Germany  declared  war  on  Russia,  and  inevi- 
tably thereafter  nation  after  nation  was  drawn  into  the  abyss.  France 
and  Germany  exchanged  declarations  of  war  on  August  3rd,  and  all 
eyes  turned  to  Britain.  What  part  was  the  world’s  greatest  empire  to 
play  in  the  world’s  greatest  tragedy?  Viscount  Grey,  then  British 
Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  describes  in  his  memoirs  the 


your  ordeal  is  at  hand.”  Speaking  at  Manchester,  in  1912, 


4 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1914 


immense  strain  on  all  responsible  ministers  as  the  question  of  peace 
or  war  was  discussed.  Britain  had  guaranteed  Belgian  neutrality, 
which  Germany  was  determined  to  violate.  Accordingly,  the  British 
Army  was  mobilized  and  an  ultimatum  sent  to  Berlin,  demanding  a 
satisfactory  reply  by  midnight  on  August  4th.  On  the  evening  of 
August  4th,  Mr.  Asquith,  Sir  Edward  Grey,  and  a group  of  British 
Cabinet  Ministers  waited  at  10  Downing  Street  for  Germany’s  answer. 
Midnight  struck;  and  no  reply  had  come.  England,  therefore,  was 
at  war  with  Germany. 


II 

Perhaps  the  most  amazing  phenomenon  of  July  and  August,  1914, 
was  the  response  of  the  British  Empire.  Without  hesitation  the 
Dominions  joined  the  Mother  Country  in  accepting  Germany’s  chal- 
lenge, a remarkable  development  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  Domin- 
ions were  non-militaristic  to  a degree.  Australia  and  New  Zealand 
had  never  suffered  invasion,  or  attacked  a national  foe,  limited  partici- 
pation in  the  South  African  war  marking  the  extent  of  their  military 
effort  up  to  this  time.  In  Canada  the  situation  was  not  widely 
different,  for,  though  Canada  had  seen  wars  and  invasions,  these  events 
had  passed  into  history  and  the  Canadian  people  ha*d  spent  a century 
at  peace,  minor  rebellions  and  the  South  African  war  having  affected 
directly  but  a few  thousand  troops  or  civilians.  Under  a quiet  surface, 
however,  the  blood  of  generations  of  fighting  men  ran  true  and  strong. 
Britain  was  still  “ home  ” to  thousands  of  Canadians,  and  was  the 
“ Old  Country  ” to  thousands  more,  commanding  no  small  measure  of 
love  and  loyalty.  In  Quebec,  too,  there  was  the  call  of  the  old  land, 
deep  ties  of  ancestry,  race,  language,  and  religion  summoning  the 
sons  of  French  Canada  to  the  side  of  France  in  her  fight  against  the 
Teuton  aggressor.  Evidence  of  the  spontaneity  of  the  war  spirit  in 
Canada  is  found  in  the  fact  that  the  Militia  Council  met  on  July  30th 
and  forthwith  announced  that,  should  war  break  out,  Canada  would 
send  overseas  a first  contingent  twenty-two  thousand  five  hundred 
strong. 

Without  waiting  to  be  informed  of  the  Government’s  attitude,  the 
regiments  of  the  Canadian  Militia  took  steps  to  prepare  detachments 
for  whatever  service  might  be  required  of  them.  Included  amongst 
the  units  so  doing  were  the  1st  Regiment,  Canadian  Grenadier  Guards, 
(he  3rd  Regiment,  Victoria  Rifles  of  Canada,  and  the  65th  Regiment, 
Carabiniers  de  Mont-Royal.  These  regiments,  each  with  proud  tradi- 
tions of  its  own,  had  their  respective  armouries  in  Montreal,  the 


1914 


MOBILIZATION 


o 


Guards  on  Esplanade  Avenue,  facing  Fletcher’s  Field;  the  Victoria 
Rifles  on  Cathcart  Street,  west  of  University  Street;  and  the  Cara- 
biniers  de  Mont-Royal  on  Pine  Avenue,  between  Drolet  and  Henri 
Julien  Streets. 

When  war  was  declared  these  armouries  became  the  scene  of 
intense  activity  as,  under  the  leadership  of  Col.  J.  \\ . Carson,  Lieut. - 
Col.  W.  W.  Burland,  and  Lieut.-Col.  J.  T.  Ostell,  the  three  regiments 
recruited  their  overseas  contingents.  At  first,  each  of  the  regiments 
wished  to  send  its  own  battalion  to  the  front,  but  the  Department  of 
Militia  and  Defence  refused  to  permit  this  and  ordered  the  three  to 
combine  forces. 

Early  in  August  conferences  to  this  end  took  place  and  eventually 
an  active  service  battalion  was  brought  into  being.  Col.  the  Hon. 
Sam  Hughes,  Canadian  Minister  of  Militia  and  Defence,  bestowed 
on  the  new  unit  the  title  “ Royal  Montreal  Regiment  ”,  and  under 
this  name  the  Battalion  fought  in  France.  Officially,  warrant  to  use 
the  royal  prefix  was  granted  by  the  King  only  after  the  Regiment 
had  established  its  worth  on  a score  of  hard  fought  fields  and  returned 
in  triumph  to  Canada.  In  the  meantime  the  full  title  “ Royal  Mont- 
real Regiment  ” was  used  to  designate  the  Battalion  in  the  Army 
List  issued  by  the  War  Office. 

On  formation,  command  of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  was 
assumed  by  Lieut.-Col.  F.  S.  Meighen,  who  had  risen  to  the  command 
of  the  1st  Battalion,  5th  Regiment,  Royal  Highlanders  of  Canada,  in 
1906,  and  subsequently  had  transferred  to,  and  served  with,  the  1st 
Regiment,  Canadian  Grenadier  Guards.  The  post  of  Second-in-Com- 
mand  of  the  new  Regiment  was  awarded  to  Lieut.-Col.  W.  W.  Burland, 
Commanding  Officer  of  the  3rd  Regiment,  Victoria  Rifles  of  Canada, 
and  Lieut.  A.  P.  Holt,  of  the  Grenadier  Guards,  was  appointed  Bat- 
talion Adjutant.  Under  the  organization  arrangements,  recruiting  for 
Nos.  1,  2,  and  3 Companies  of  the  Regiment  was  carried  on  by  the 
Grenadier  Guards;  Nos.  4,  5,  and  6 Companies  were  recruited  by  the 
Victoria  Rifles;  and  Nos.  7 and  8 Companies  were  raised  by  the  Cara- 
biniers  de  Mont-Royal.  Command  of  the  eight  companies  was  given 
respectively  to  Capt.  J.  N.  Warminton,  Capt.  R.  Steacie,  Capt.  P.  R. 
Hanson,  Capt.  Gault  McCombe,  Capt,  A.  C.  Shaw,  Capt,  V.  G.  Curry, 
Capt,  Hercule  Barre,  and  Capt,  Emile  Ranger. 

During  the  days  of  early  and  mid-August  these  officers  and  their 
subordinates  worked  enthusiastically  at  the  tasks  which  organization 
and  recruiting  presented,  receiving  much  assistance  from  officers  and 
men  of  the  parent  Militia  regiments,  many  of  whom,  though  unable 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  ■ 1914 


6 

to  proceed  overseas  with  the  first  contingents,  planned  to  follow  as 
soon  as  their  obligations  permitted.  Major  W.  O.  H.  Dodds,  of  the 
Grenadier  Guards,  wrho  crossed  with  the  First  Contingent  as  Adjutant 
of  the  1st  Brigade,  C.F.A.,  rendered  assistance  which  officers  of  the 
Royal  Montreal  Regiment  gratefully  remember. 

In  addition  to  organizing  and  recruiting,  the  three  regiments  trained 
conscientiously,  both  in  the  armouries  and  in  such  open  spaces  as 
Fletcher’s  Field,  and  the  campus  of  McGill  University.  Probably  the 
most  important  incident  of  this  period  was  a review  held  one  night 
on  the  Champ  de  Mars  by  the  Minister  of  Militia,  Col.  the  Hon.  Sam 
Hughes.  Thunder  roared  and  lightning  flashed  during  the  parade, 
rain  swept  in  sheets  across  (he  ground,  and  the  troops,  most  of  whom 
were  still  in  civilian  clothes  and  many  of  whom  had  drilled  only  for 
a day  or  two,  manoeuvred  uncertainly,  but  with  anxiety  to  do  well, 
in  mud  and  water  ankle  deep.  From  a military  standpoint  the  review 
was  a failure,  as  was  the  march  through  the  city  which  followed,  but, 
owing  perhaps  to  the  rain,  the  thunder,  the  lightning,  and  the  mud,  a 
strange  grimness  made  itself  felt,  and  that  wild  August  night  remains 
as  the  first  occasion  on  which  many  of  the  men  realized  that  days 
of  bitterness  and  testing  lay  inevitably  before  them. 

Following  the  review,  independent  company  training  was  continued 
for  a few  days,  then,  on  August  24th,  at  10  a.m.,  the  companies  of 
the  Guards,  Victoria  Rifles,  and  Carabiniers  de  Mont-Royal  marched 
from  their  respective  armouries  to  Fletcher’s  Field  and  combined  for 
the  first  time  in  battalion  drill.  Separating  again,  the  three  detach- 
ments returned,  each  to  its  own  armoury,  and  there  put  in  a busy 
afternoon  preparing  for  a move  to  the  mobilization  camp  of  the  First 
Canadian  Contingent  at  Valcartier. 

That  evening  Montreal  gave  all  its  detachments  a memorable 
farewell.  The  Royal  Highlanders  of  Canada  marched  westward  from 
their  armoury  on  Bleury  Street  to  entrain  at  Windsor  Station,  while 
the  Guards,  Victoria  Rifles,  and  Carabiniers  de  Mont-Royal  marched 
eastward  from  their  respective  headquarters  to  the  Moreau  Street 
Station  of  the  Canadian  Northern  Railway.  As  was  natural,  the 
detachment  from  the  65th  Regiment  received  an  ovation  in  the 
French-speaking  section  of  the  city,  but  this  same  section  also  cheered 
the  Guards  and  Victoria  Rifles.  No  distinctions  existed  that  night. 
Canadian  troops  were  going  on  active  service  and  the  city  wished  them 
well.  Each  detachment  was  applauded  and  upon  the  men  of  each 
were  showered  cigarettes  and  sweets  in  token  of  good  will.  Men  rushed 
forward  to  shake  the  soldiers’  hands  and  women,  too,  broke  the  ranks 


1914 


MOBILIZATION 


repeatedly  for  a last  word  of  farewell.  Once  or  twice  it  seemed  that 
enthusiastic  wellwishers  would  sweep  over  a detachment  completely, 
but  somehow  a measure  of  formation  was  preserc  ed  and  ee  entually 
all  three  sections  reached  Moreau  Street  intact.  Here  colonist  cars 
were  waiting,  entrainment  was  quickly  carried  out,  and  soon  the  Roy  al 
Montreal  Regiment  was  on  its  way  to  Valcartier.  Simultaneously, 
the  vanguard  of  the  British  Army  faced  German  forces  near  Mons, 
in  Belgium.  Speaking  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  August  25th,  Lord 
Kitchener,  British  Secretary  of  State  for  W ar,  announced  that  the 
first  clash  had  occurred.  “ Our  troops,”  he  said,  “ have  already  been 
for  thirty-six  hours  in  contact  with  a superior  force  of  German 
invaders.  During  that  time  they  have  maintained  the  traditions  of 
British  soldiers  and  have  behaved  with  the  utmost  gallantry. 


Ill 

At  7.30  o’clock  on  the  morning  of  August  25th,  the  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment  detrained  at  Valcartier  Mobilization  Camp,  situated  on  a 
sandy  plain  sixteen  miles  north-west  of  Quebec.  When  war  broke  out 
Valcartier  had  been  an  area  of  small  farms,  covered  in  part  with  low 
bush.  On  August  8,  1914,  transformation  of  the  district  began;  when 
the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  arrived  on  August  25th,  roads  and  rail- 
way sidings  had  been  laid,  three  miles  of  rifle  ranges  constructed,  water 
and  drainage  pipes  installed,  shower  baths  erected,  electric  light 
brought  in  from  Quebec,  a telephone  exchange  placed  in  operation, 
and  a great  camp  brought  into  being. 

Some  thousands  of  troops  had  arrived  before  the  Royal  Montreal- 
ers and  a number  of  these,  who  obviously  considered  themselves  “ old 
sweats  ”,  gathered  to  cheer  ironically  as  the  newcomers,  under  the 
watchful  eye  of  the  Regimental  Quartermaster,  Capt.  H.  H.  Smith, 
struggled  to  erect  tents.  Progress  was  not  as  rapid  as  the  Quarter- 
master, a veteran  of  the  South  African  campaign,  thought  desirable, 
but  at  last  the  task  was  accomplished,  whereupon  some  distant  author- 
ity ordered  the  tents  struck  and  moved  a short  distance  away.  Being 
new  to  the  army,  the  recruits  wondered  at  this  order,  which  seemed 
purposeless.  Old  timers,  however,  soothed  them  with  assurances  that 
worse  was  to  come,  and  these  pessimistic  prophets  acquired  honour 
when,  the  tents  having  been  erected  in  the  new  locality,  orders  were 
received  to  move  them  back  again. 

For  a few  days  after  arrival  at  Valcartier  the  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment  was  occupied  with  routine.  As  Sir  Andrew  Macphail  in  his 
official  “ Medical  Services  ” has  observed  about  Valcartier,  “ military 


s 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1914 


training  in  a general  sense  was  negligible.”  Thirty -three  thousand 
men,  drawn  from  over  two  hundred  units  of  the  Canadian  Militia, 
assembled  in  the  Camp  and  time  was  necessarily  spent  in  “ organizing 
and  reorganizing,  issuing  clothing  and  equipment,  examining  and  inoc- 
ulating recruits,  and  preparing  for  reviews  ”.  Work  on  the  ranges 
was  also  a feature  of  Valcartier  life,  in  spite  of  the  prevailing  shortage 
of  rifles.  The  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  possessed  three  hundred  rifles 
only,  but  these  were  passed  from  squad  to  squad  and  kept  in  service, 
with  the  result  that  every  man  was  taught  how  a rifle  should  be 
handled  and  cared  for.  Special  attention  was  also  given  to  the 
Machine  Gun  Section  of  the  Battalion,  which,  throughout  the  month 
at  Valcartier,  trained  diligently  under  the  command  of  Lieut.  R.  de  V. 
Terroux. 

Before  the  end  of  the  first  week  in  camp  the  troops  were  inocu- 
lated against  typhoid.  In  accordance  with  existing  regulations,  inocu- 
lation was  referred  to  as  a “ voluntary  ” measure,  but  no  officer  or 
man  was  permitted  to  escape.  The  talented  brain  which  conceived  of 
a “ voluntary  ” but  inescapable  inoculation  was  cursed  by  the  troops, 
who  suffered  considerable  discomfort.  Ultimately  they  benefited,  but 
during  their  temporary  misery  ultimate  benefits  were  lost  to  sight,  and 
some  alarm  was  caused  when,  following  the  second  inoculation,  eight 
men  fainted  on  parade  and  required  medical  attention. 

By  the  end  of  August  thousands  of  troops  had  poured  into  Valcar- 
tier and  organization  of  a Canadian  division  was  in  process.  After 
one  or  two  tentative  formations  had  been  abandoned,  the  Royal 
Montreal  Regiment,  which  for  some  time  had  been  known  as  the  1st 
Battalion,  R.M.R..  was  given  the  title.  “ 14th  Battalion  ”,  and  placed 
in  the  3rd  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade,  under  the  command  of  Col. 
R.  E.  W.  Turner,  V.C.,  D.S.O.,  a veteran  of  the  South  African  War, 
who  had  won  his  primary  distinction  at  Komati  River,  on  November 
7,  1900.  With  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  in  the 
3rd  Brigade  were  the  13th  Battalion,  Royal  Highlanders  of  Canada, 
from  Montreal;  the  15th  Battalion,  48th  Highlanders,  from  Toronto; 
and  the  16th  Battalion,  Canadian  Scottish,  composed  of  units  from 
(he  Seaforth  Highlanders  (Vancouver),  the  Gordon  Highlanders  (Vic- 
toria), the  Cameron  Highlanders  (Winnipeg),  and  the  Argyll  and 
Sutherland  Highlanders  (Hamilton).  These  units,  commanded  respec- 
tively by  Lieut.-C'ols.  F.  0.  W.  Loomis,  ,T.  A.  Currie,  and  R.  G.  E. 
Leckie,  caused  the  formation  to  be  spoken  of  as  the  “ Highland  Bri- 
gade. ” and  at  one  time  it  was  suggested  that  the  14th  should  doff 
trousers  and  don  the  kilt.  The  incongruity  of  Grenadiers.  Riflemen, 


1914 


MOBILIZATION 


9 


and  French-Canadian  Infantry  in  kilts  was  pointed  out,  however,  and 
the  proposal  definitely  rejected. 

To  bring  the  battalions  of  the  newly  formed  3rd  Canadian  Infantry 
Brigade  up  to  war  strength,  reinforcements  were  allotted  as  required. 
To  the  14th  Battalion  drafts  were  allotted  from  the  45th  Lindsay 
Regiment  (Ontario),  the  63rd  Rifles  (Halifax),  and  a small  detach- 
ment from  the  Queen’s  Own  Rifles  (Toronto).  Lieut. -Col.  F.  II. 
Hopkins,  Commanding  Officer  of  the  45th  Lindsay  Regiment,  accom- 
panied his  men  and  became  attached  to  the  14th  Battalion  for  duty. 
This  placed  on  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment’s  establishment  two 
lieutenant -colonels,  holding  the  posts  of  Commanding  Officer  and 
Second-in-Command,  with  a third  attached,  a situation  which  might 
have  presented  difficulties  but  for  the  co-operative  spirit  displayed  by 
all  concerned.  As  part  of  the  reorganization  at  this  time,  a Base 
Company  was  established,  under  the  command  of  Major  II.  J.  Wood- 
side,  while  additions  to  the  personnel  of  the  Battalion  included  Canon 
F.  G.  Scott,  of  Quebec,  who  joined  as  Protestant  Chaplain;  Capt.  A. 
F.  C.  Winslow,  who  assumed  the  duties  of  Battalion  Paymaster;  and 
Capt.  F.  A.  C.  Scrimger,  C.A.M.C.,  who  relieved  Capt.  H.  L.  Pavcy. 
C.A.M.C.,  as  Battalion  Medical  Officer.  Although  it  had  been  under- 
stood from  the  beginning  that  Capt.  Pavey’s  connection  with  the 
Battalion  was  temporary,  he  had  worked  hard  in  examining  recruits, 
inoculating  the  men,  and  attending  to  those  who  reported  sick.  It 
was  with  regret,  therefore,  that  the  Battalion  bade  him  farewell. 

Promotions  amongst  the  non-commissioned  officers  took  place  at 
the  same  time  as  the  changes  mentioned  above.  Men  who  showed 
ability  in  the  ranks  were  promoted  whenever  possible,  and  maintained 
in  authority  when  the  display  of  ability  continued;  when  responsi- 
bility proved  too  much  for  them  they  were  promptly  reduced  and 
others  given  a chance  to  do  better.  Typical  of  the  fine  spirit  animating 
all  ranks  in  regard  to  promotion  was  the  action  of  Regimental  Ser- 
geant-Major C.  B.  Price,  an  officer  of  the  Victoria  Rifles,  who  had 
relinquished  his  commission  to  accompany  the  14th  overseas.  Price 
learned  that  J.  M.  Stephenson,  a regular  soldier  with  wide  experience, 
was  serving  in  another  unit  as  a sergeant.  Realizing  how  valuable  to 
the  Regiment  Stephenson  would  be  as  R.S.M.,  Price  relinquished  his 
post  and  became  a colour-sergeant  to  permit  Stephenson’s  appoint- 
ment. 

During  the  early  days  of  September  the  Battalion  drilled  and 
practised  at  the  rifle  ranges.  Much  equipment  was  issued  and  many 
of  the  men  were  uniformed  by  September  6th,  when  H.R.H.  the  Duke 


10 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1914 


of  Connaught  reviewed  the  Contingent  in  pouring  rain.  Cold  rain 
continued  for  several  days  after  the  review  and  greatcoats,  issued  on 
the  8th,  were  welcome  in  consequence.  Though  the  rain  was  far  from 
pleasant,  the  troops  used  the  resulting  waters  in  a cheery  little  game 
played  after  dark.  The  rules  of  this  sport  have  never  been  coded, 
but  the  object  is  to  divert  surface  water  from  one’s  own  tent  into  the 
tent  of  one’s  next  door  neighbour.  This  requires  skill  and  an  eye  for 
contours.  Speed  with  a shovel  and  ability  to  fade  silently  into  the 
dark  are  also  attributes  of  value.  The  game  is  undignified  for  author- 
ity, of  course,  and  one  officer,  caught  digging  a ditch  on  a rainy  night, 
claimed  never  to  have  heard  of  it.  He  was,  he  said,  laying  out  a golf 
course. 

On  two  occasions  in  September  the  Battalion  took  part  in 
night  outpost  schemes  during  which  rivalry  was  keen.  Rumours  of 
fists  flying,  black  eyes,  and  missing  teeth  drifted  back  to  Headquar- 
ters, but  no  official  action  was  invited.  Similarly,  the  authorities  were 
“ without  information  ” one  night  when  troops  in  the  camp,  annoyed 
by  broken  promises  in  regard  to  change  of  programme,  cut  the  ropes 
of  a “ movie  ” tent  and  flopped  the  whole  affair  down  on  the  owner’s 
head.  The  wreckage  took  fire,  flames  lit  up  the  sky,  and  all  over  the 
camp  bugles  sounded  the  alarm.  Fortunately,  the  owner  was  rescued 
from  under  the  blazing  canvas  without  serious  injury. 

Issues  of  material  and  equipment  continued  through  September, 
service  uniforms  gradually  replacing  the  militia  uniforms  and  mufti 
in  which  the  troops  had  reached  camp.  As  a result  of  these  issues, 
the  men  presented  a smart  appearance  when  reviewed  by  H.R.H.  the 
Duke  of  Connaught  on  September  20th.  Departure  of  the  Contingent 
was  imminent  by  this  time  and  many  people  were  visiting  the  camp 
to  wish  the  troops  good-bye,  among  them  being  H.R.H.  the  Duchess 
of  Connaught,  H.R.H.  the  Princess  Patricia,  The  Right  Honourable 
Sir  Robert  Borden,  and  many  of  the  heads  of  Church  and  State.  The 
parade,  therefore,  was  memorable,  and  improvement  in  the  bearing 
of  the  troops  was  noted,  particularly  when  the  units  marched  past  in 
columns  of  half  battalions  in  line.  The  march  past  of  thirty  thou- 
sand men  is  always  an  impressive  sight,  but  this  occasion  had  special 
significance,  as  Canada’s  royal  Governor-General  was  reviewing  the 
First  Contingent  for  the  last  time.  Of  all  present,  probably  the  Duke 
of  Connaught  was  best  fitted  to  judge  what  the  men  would  have  to 
face  in  European  war.  He  knew  something  of  Continental  armies  and 
knew  that  victory  would  exact  the  outpouring  of  endless  blood  and 
tears.  With  emotion,  therefore,  he  bade  the  troops,  “God  speed”. 


1914 


MOBILIZATION 


l] 


Though  His  Royal  Highness  had  some  impression  of  the  hostili- 
ties which  lay  ahead,  few  of  the  men  could  visualize  the  shock  of 
vast  armies,  and  none  contemplated  the  stalemate  of  trench  warfare. 
Discussion  of  the  probable  course  of  events  was  endless  and  fascina- 
ting. One  N.C.O.,  writing  at  this  time,  sums  up  the  opinion  held  by 
his  small  group  of  friends.  “All  expect,”  he  says,  “ two  or  three  weeks 
in  England,  some  time  on  lines  of  communication,  and  a winter  of 
sieges  of  some  fortress  on  the  German  frontier.  Of  course  it  may  be 
quite  different,  but  that  is  the  general  guess.”  Things  were  different ; 
but  only  in  the  light  of  later  knowledge  is  that  letter  fantastic.  In 
September,  1914,  after  the  victory  of  the  Allied  armies  at  the  Marne, 
the  forecast  it  contained  seemed  reasonable. 

Following  the  Duke  of  Connaught’s  farewell  review,  re-attestation 
of  the  men  for  overseas  service  was  expedited,  as  the  day  when  the 
Contingent  must  sail  was  fast  approaching.  No  sailing  date  was 
publicly  announced,  but  all  news  from  the  camp  was  suddenly  cen- 
sored and  this  was  correctly  interpreted  by  the  Canadian  people  to 
mean  that  the  Contingent  was  on  the  move.  For  the  14th  Battalion, 
which  at  this  time  numbered  46  officers  and  1,097  other  ranks,  the 
move  began  on  the  afternoon  of  September  25th,  when  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  7 
and  8 Companies,  under  Lieut.-Col.  F.  S.  Meighen,  proceeded  by  train 
to  Quebec  and  boarded  the  Cunard  liner  Alaunia,  which  was  also 
carrying  the  13th  Battalion,  Royal  Highlanders  of  Canada,  the  Head- 
quarters of  the  3rd  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade,  and  A.S.C.  Details 
(Divisional  Train).  Nos.  4,  5 and  6 Companies  of  the  Battalion,  and 
the  Base  Company,  remained  in  camp  till  the  morning  of  September 
28th,  when,  under  command  of  Lieut.-Col.  W.  W.  Burland,  they  fol- 
lowed their  comrades  to  Quebec  and  embarked  on  the  S.S.  Andania, 
together  with  the  16th  Battalion,  Canadian  Scottish. 

Both  the  Alaunia,  commanded  by  Capt.  Rostron,  R.N.R.,  and  the 
Andania,  commanded  by  Capt.  G.  W.  Melsom,  R.N.R.,  swung  into 
mid-stream  once  the  troops  were  on  board  and,  with  other  transports, 
lay  beneath  the  walls  of  the  towering  Citadel  awaiting  orders  to  sail. 
Much  of  Canadian  history  those  old  walls  had  witnessed,  as  French- 
men and  Englishmen  fought  bitterly  to  possess  them  and,  dying,  gave 
to  them  undying  fame.  Nowt  the  descendants  of  those  who  had  fought 
one  another  were  united  to  fight  a common  foe.  Perhaps  the  sailing 
of  the  First  Contingent  marked  more  significantly  than  any  previous 
event  the  fact  that  the  old  wounds  no  longer  smarted. 


CHAPTER  II 


THE  FIRST  CONTINGENT 


And  captains  that  we  thought  were  dead. 
And  dreamers  that  we  thought  were  dumb, 
And  voices  that  we  thought  were  fled, 
Arise,  and  call  us,  and  we  come. 


— Alfred  Noyes. 


I 


TE  on  the  afternoon  of  September  30th  the  Alaunia  and 


Andania,  together  with  other  transports,  weighed  anchor  and 


slipped  downstream.  Crowds  lined  the  Dufferin  Terrace  and 
storms  of  cheering  swept  from  shore  drawing  answering  cheers  from 
the  troops  on  deck.  Bands  played;  and  suddenly  there  thundered  over 
the  waters  from  the  ships  a mighty  chorus  of  voices  singing  “ 0 
Canada  ” and  “Auld  Lang  Syne.”  Soon,  however,  this  chorus  faded 
away  as  the  ships  gathered  speed  and  headed  for  their  secret  desti- 


Once Quebec  had  been  left  behind,  the  troops  on  both  ships  settled 
down  to  enjoy  the  comfortable  quarters  allotted  to  them.  Rumours 
of  a rendezvous  at  Father  Point  aroused  keen  interest,  but  in  the 
morning  Father  Point  was  passed  and  at  night  the  destination  of  the 
vessels  was  still  unknown.  Morning  on  October  2nd,  however,  dis- 
closed the  secret.  Gaspe  Basin  had  been  chosen  as  a rendezvous  for 
the  ships  carrying  the  Canadian  Contingent  and  in  this  safe  and  beau- 
tiful harbour  the  Alaunia  and  Andania  joined  a great  fleet  of  trans- 
ports and  men-o’-war.  Attempts  have  been  made  to  describe  the 
gathering  of  the  convoy  in  Gaspe  Basin,  but  for  the  most  part  they 
have  failed.  All  who  witnessed  the  scene  were  impressed;  but  only  a 
gifted  tongue,  or  pen,  could  convey  a sense  of  the  majesty,  power, 
pride,  and  dominion  which  emanated  from  the  long  lines  of  ships  as 
they  lay  at  anchor  in  the  bright  autumn  sunshine,  or  in  the  dark 
shadows  of  the  surrounding  hills. 

On  October  2nd,  and  during  the  forenoon  of  the  3rd,  the  Alaunia 
and  Andania  lay  quietly  with  the  rest  of  the  fleet  awaiting  the  hour 
to  sail.  Col.  the  lion.  Sam  Hughes  visited  both  ships  to  bid  the  troops 
good-bye,  and  took  away  with  him  letters  and  postcards  for  the  mail. 
These  were  not  censored,  indiscretion  endangering  the  convoy  being 


nation. 


1914 


rHE  FIRST  CONTINGENT 


guarded  against  by  the  simple  expedient  of  holding  them  until  the 
Contingent  had  arrived  in  England. 

On  the  afternoon  of  October  3rd  the  transports  steamed  from 
Gaspe  Basin  and  formed  up  in  three  parallel  columns,  about  a mile 
and  three-quarters  of  water  being  maintained  between  columns  and 
each  ship  occupying  a position  approximately  a half-mile  behind  the 
one  in  front.  All  dispositions  were  effected  under  the  supervision  of 
Rear-Admiral  R.  E.  Wemyss,  C.M.G.,  M.Y.O.,  who  commanded  a 
squadron,  including  at  one  time  or  another  His  Majesty's  Ships 
Charybdis,  Diana,  Lancaster,  Eclipse,  Glory,  Majestic,  and  Talbot. 
With  this  escort  the  troops  feared  no  attack,  though  the  speed  of  the 
convoy,  governed  by  the  slowest  vessel,  was  little  above  10  knots. 


CONVOY  OF  THE  FIRST  CANADIAN  CONTINGENT 
As  on  10th  October,  191S 


H.M.S.  Eclipse 

Meg  antic 
Ruthenia 
"3  Bermudian 
J5  A L ACNI A 
Ivernia 

cc 

5 Scandinavian 
•S  Sicilian 
■V  Montezuma 
^ Lapland 
^ Cassandra 
^ Florizel 

(Carrying  New- 
foundland Con- 
tingent) 


H.M.S.  Majestic 

H.M.S.  Diana 

Monmouth 

Caribbean 

Athenia 

Royal  Edward 

Franconia 

Canada 

(Carrying  2nd 
Battalion,  Lin- 
colnshire Regt.) 

Manitou 
Tyrolia 
T unisian 
La  uren  tic 


H.M.S.  Charybdis 

Scotian 

Arcadian 

Zeeland 

Corinthian 

Virginian 

AN DAN  I A 

Saxonia 

Grampian 

Lakonia 

Montreal 

Royal  George 


H.M.S.  Talbot 

On  the  whole  the  voyage  of  the  Contingent  was  uneventful.  Life- 
boat drills  were  frequent  and  much  time  was  devoted  to  physical 
training,  boxing,  signalling,  and  deck  sports  of  all  varieties.  On  the 
Alavnia  a spy  scare  caused  the  arrest  of  two  men,  both  of  whom,  at  a 
later  date,  were  publicly  exonerated.  On  the  Andania  an  event  of 


14 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1914 


(lie  voyage  was  the  appearance  of  a Regimental  paper,  “The  Four- 
teenth Battalion  Bugler  ”.  The  two  issues  of  this  journal,  edited  by 
Private  C.  D.  B.  Whitby,  late  of  the  Montreal  “ Gazette  ”,  with  the 
assistance  of  Private  H.  G.  Brewer,  late  of  the  Montreal  “ Star  ”, 
were  creditably  produced  and  enjoyed  a flattering  circulation.  They 
contained,  amongst  other  items,  copies  of  the  ship’s  log,  challenges 
to  men  of  the  16th  Battalion  for  boxing  and  shooting  matches,  gossip 
of  the  voyage,  verse,  and  a black  bordered  paragraph  announcing 
the  death  of  “ Vic  ”,  a cheery  pup  of  doubtful  lineage  who  had  served 
as  the  Victoria  Rifles’  semi-oflicial  mascot.  In  view  of  the  talent  dis- 
played in  producing  “ The  Bugler,”  Private  Whitby  was  requested  to 
act  as  Regimental  Historian  and  to  preserve  an  unofficial  record  of 
the  Battalion’s  adventures  and  vicissitudes  on  active  service.  Much 
to  the  Regiment’s  regret,  Private  Whitby  died  as  a result  of  wounds 
received  at  the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres,  the  history  he  had  so  faith- 
fully compiled  being  destroyed  by  shell  fire  during  the  same  engage- 
ment. 

On  October  5th  a supposed  German  collier  was  encountered  by 
the  convoy  and  two  days  later  the  Glory  stopped  a Scandinavian 
tramp  with  several  shots  across  the  bows.  These  vessels  were  sus- 
pected of  supporting  the  German  cruiser  Karlsruhe,  which  was  at  large 
in  the  Atlantic,  but,  so  far  as  the  troops  could  gather,  no  proof  was 
forthcoming.  After  a week  at  sea  certain  supplies  ran  short.  On  the 
Andania  cigarette  stocks  were  exhausted,  and  cheese  was  substituted 
for  butter  and  jam.  Flour,  too,  was  lacking,  but  each  day  a fatigue 
party  was  told  off  to  grind  up  a few  bushels  of  wrheat.  The  “ flour  ” 
so  manufactured  could  not  be  mistaken  for  the  refined  product  of 
Canadian  mills,  but,  as  someone  pointed  out,  the  resulting  bread,  if 
not  particularly  palatable,  was  wonderful  stuff  to  fight  on.  a recom- 
mendation which  did  much  to  popularize  it  with  the  troops. 

On  October  13th,  when  nearing  the  coast  of  England,  one  of  the 
armed  transports  fired  a few  rounds  to  test  the  mounting  of  a gun, 
whereupon  smoke  appeared  at  a half  dozen  points  on  the  horizon,  as 
small  craft  of  His  Majesty’s  Navy  searched  for  trouble.  A more 
striking  demonstration  of  the  care  with  which  the  Contingent  was 
being  guarded  and  of  the  British  control  in  home  waters  could  hardly 
have  been  afforded.  Land  was  sighted  that  evening  and  on  the  follow- 
ing morning  the  Alaunia  steamed  into  Plymouth  Sound.  Arrange- 
ments had  been  made  to  dock  the  convoy  at  Southampton,  but,  to 
baffle  German  submarines,  plans  had  been  changed.  The  arrival  of 
t he  Alaunia,  therefore,  was  the  first  indication  that  the  troops  from 


1914 


15 


THE 


UW>T  COXTIM-iENT 


overseas  were  to  disembark  at  Plymouth.  Much  has  been  written  of 
the  arrival  of  the  Canadians  in  England;  too  much  could  not  be 
written  of  the  warm  welcome  which  Plymouth  extended.  A first 
greeting  came  from  the  historic  wooden  war  vessels  in  the  Sound,  the 
training  crews  on  board  manning  the  sides  and  rigging  and  cheering 
as  ship  after  ship  steamed  majestically  into  harbour.  Cheering  con- 
tinued as  the  ships  dropped  anchor,  or  moved  up  the  Sound  to  Devon- 
port.  Factory  whistles  then  joined  in  the  welcome  and  church  bells 
gave  to  the  occasion  that  solemn  touch  which  has  etched  it  deeply  on 
so  many  memories.  The  arrival  of  the  Contingent  was  an  historic 
event,  as  Plymouth  was  well  aware,  but  civic  pride  never  prompted 
that  demonstration,  the  fact  being,  according  to  local  newspapers, 
that  the  old  city  experienced  a thrill  equal  to  the  one  it  enjoyed  when 
Drake  shattered  the  Spanish  Armada.  The  loyalty  of  Canada,  indi- 
cated by  the  arrival  of  thrice  ten  thousand  fighting  men,  touched 
England's  heart,  and  Plymouth,  representing  England,  bade  the  Cana- 
dians welcome. 

The  Alaunia  reached  Plymouth  first  of  all  the  convoy,  but  the 
Andania  was  only  a few  hours  behind  and  both  ships  anchored  for 
the  night  in  Plymouth  Harbour.  Here  the  troops  were  deeply  inter- 
ested in  powerful  searchlights,  which  flashed  across  the  water,  or  sent 
their  long,  white  beams  groping  into  the  blackness  of  the  sky.  After 
the  ocean  voyage,  during  which  lights  had  been  forbidden  and  vision 
at  night  dependent  on  the  whim  of  the  October  moon,  the  brilliantly 
lighted  transports,  the  searchlights,  the  constantly  winking  signal 
lamps,  and  the  glow  from  myriad  lights  ashore  afforded  a spectacle 
fascinating  in  the  extreme. 

Morning  brought  new  sights  and  interests.  A great  dreadnought 
lay  at  anchor  not  far  from  the  Andania,  provisioning  and  fitting  for 
some  special  service;  tugs  and  small  craft  darted  about  on  urgent- 
business;  and  one  by  one  the  Canadian  transports  were  towed  upstream 
to  Devonport.  Both  the  Alaunia  and  Andania  were  docked  during  the 
afternoon  and  without  delay  much  dunnage  was  enthusiastically 
dumped  ashore.  This  scandalized  the  dockyard  authorities,  who 
ordered  the  troops  to  carry  all  material  back  on  board  and  to  keep 
it  there  until  word  to  land  it  was  given  officially. 

While  at  Devonport  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  landed  on 
one  occasion  for  a route  march  through  the  town.  Everywhere  the 
Battalion  was  accorded  a magnificent  reception,  and  gifts  were 
showered  on  the  men  as  during  the  farewell  march  through  the 
streets  of  Montreal.  On  returning  to  the  ships,  the  men  were 


16  THE  'RO V'Aiy  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1914 


ordered  not  to  go  ashore  without  permission,  nor  in  any  case  beyond 
the  limits  of  the  dockyard.  Idleness  and  desire  to  see  more  of  the 
town  prompted  disobedience,  however,  and  a number  of  men  were 
noticed  by  officers  in  the  city  streets.  How  these  individuals  had 
passed  the  dockyard  sentries  was  a puzzle  at  first,  but  the  secret 
was  disclosed  when  an  officer  came  into  the  yard  just  as  a “ military 
party,”  under  an  X.C.O.,  marched  smartly  out,  apparently  on  the 
King’s  business'.  Curiosity  as  to  the  services  which  His  Majesty 
might  require  prompted  the  officer  to  ask  questions,  his’  investigation 
revealing  that  the  “ military  party  ” was  composed  of  enterprising 
individuals  who,  yearning  to  sample  more  of  the  town's  abundant 
hospitality,  had  combined  forces  to  deceive  the  guardians  of  the 
dockyard  gate.  , 

When  the  Canadians  arrived  in  England  command  of  the  Division 
wa>  assumed  by  Lieut. -Gen.  E.  A.  H.  Alderson,  C.B.,  a British  soldier 
with  a distinguished  record  gained  in  India,  Egypt,  and  South  Africa. 
This  officer  demonstrated  his  interest  in  his  new  command  by  visit- 
ing Devonport  during  disembarkation  of  the  troops,  meeting  as  many 
officers  as  possible,  and  exchanging  a word  with  many  of  the  men. 
Disembarkation  of  the  14th  Battalion  commenced  on  the  evening 
of  October  15th  when  Xos.  1,  2.  3,  7 and  8 Companies  landed  from 
the  Alaunia  and  marched  to  Plymouth  Railway  Station.  Entraining 
here,  the  companies  travelled  all  night,  detraining  at  Patney  Station 
shortly  after  dawn  on  the  16th  and  marching  for  about  three  hours 
across  Salisbury  Plain  to  West  Down  South.  Tented  lines  were 
ready  at  this  spot  and  were  gratefully  occupied  by  the  men,  whom 
the  long  sea  voyage  had  softened  and  who,  in  consequence,  were 
weary  after  the  night  journey  in  cramped  quarters  and  the  ten  mile 
pre-breakfast  march  across  the  Plain. 

Meanwhile  Nos.  4,  5 and  (i  Companies  and  the  Base  Company 
of  the  Regiment  remained  at  Devonport  on  the  Andania.  Disem- 
barking at  9.30  p.m.  on  October  18th,  these  companies  entrained  at 
midnight  and,  reaching  Patney  Station  early  on  the  morning  of  the 
19th,  marched  across  the  Plain  lo  rejoin  their  comrades  at  West  Down 
South.  With  the  arrival  of  this  detachment  and  of  the  Transport, 
which,  under  the  command  of  Lieut.  J.  F.  Adams,  had  crossed  the 
ocean  in  the  Montreal,  the  Battalion  became  a co-ordinated  unit 
once  more  and  settled  down,  together  with  the  whole  Canadian 
Division  to  train  for  service  at  the  front.  While  the  14th  was  in 
camp  on  Salisbury  Plain,  Divisional  Orders  contained  the  announce- 


1914 


THE  FIRST  CONTINGENT 


17 


ment  that  the  Right  Honourable  Lord  Mount  Stephen,  G.C.V.O.,  had 
accepted  appointment  as  the  Regiment’s  Honorary  Colonel.  This 
post  Lord  Mount  Stephen  held  during  the  entire  period  of  the  Bat- 
talion’s overseas  career. 


II 

Salisbury  Plain,  selected  as  the  training  ground  for  the  Canadian 
Division  in  England,  is  a desolate  region  fifteen  by  twenty-five  miles 
in  extent.  Devoid  of  fencing,  or  houses,  it  provides  a magnificent 
area  for  summer  manoeuvres,  or  for  practice  by  artillery,  but  Nature 
never  intended  it  to  be  used  as  a camp  for  troops  in  winter.  A thin, 
clay  soil  covers  the  Plain,  and  beneath  this  lies  a stratum  of  chalk, 
impervious  to  water.  During  rain,  therefore,  the  Plain  becomes  a 
quagmire  of  glutinous  and  squelching  mud.  The  stay  of  the  Cana- 
dian Division  extended  through  the  wettest  winter  England  had 
experienced  in  over  fifty  years;  consequently  the  troops  endured 
hardships  and  misery  which  tested  their  courage  and  endurance  to 
the  utmost.  That  they  came  through  the  ordeal  without  losing 
morale  speaks  for  the  spirit  which  animated  them. 

Even  before  the  arrival  of  the  Andania  contingent  at  West  Down 
South,  the  I4th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  suffered  its 
first  casualty  on  English  soil  when  Private  Hartley,  batman  to 
Major  P.  R.  Hanson,  dropped  dead  on  a road  near  the  Regimental 
lines.  A coroner’s  inquest  brought  in  a verdict  of  death  from  heart 
failure,  and  the  body  was  buried  on  the  20th  of  the  month  in 
Shrewton  Churchyard. 

Fine  weather  prevailed  for  the  first  few  days  at  West  Down 
South  and  advantage  of  this  was  taken  in  every  way  possible. 
Lieut. -Gen.  Alderson,  the  Divisional  Commander,  inspected  the  3rd 
Brigade  on  October  21st,  and  afterwards,  in  a soldierly  speech  from 
horseback,  introduced  himself  to  the  men,  who  cheered  his  announce- 
ment that  at  Salisbury  the  “ wet  ” canteen  system  would  prevail. 
At  Valcartier,  owing  possibly  to  the  strong  prohibition  beliefs  held 
by  the  Canadian  Minister  of  Militia,  Col.  the  Hon.  Sam  Hughes, 
all  canteens  had  been  “ dry,”  despite  dissatisfaction  among  the  troops. 

Three  days  after  General  Alderson’s  inspection  of  the  3rd  Brigade, 
the  Canadian  Division  was  reviewed  by  its  Honorary  Colonel,  Field 
Marshal  Earl  Roberts  of  Kandahar,  V.C.  No  British  soldier  was 


18 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1914 


more  popular  than  this  veteran,  and  the  troops  endeavoured  by  the 
warmth  of  their  welcome  to  prove  that  his  services  in  South  Africa 
and  elsewhere  had  not  been  forgotten.  Unfortunately,  his  review 
was  somewhat  marred  by  heavy  rain. 

Following  Lord  Roberts’s  visit,  the  14th  Battalion  Diary  states 
that  company  training  was  carried  out,  several  long  route  marches 
took  place,  and,  on  one  occasion,  battalion  manoeuvres  in  extended 
order  familiarized  the  troops  with  the  mud  which  was  to  play  such 
a part  in  their  lives  during  the  months  still  to  come.  On  November 
2nd  the  Canadian  Division,  drawn  up  in  line  of  battalions  in  mass 
on  both  sides  of  the  road  from  Bustard  to  West  Down  South,  spent 
three  hours  practising  for  a review  by  His  Majesty  the  King.  Rain 
poured  fluring  the  rehearsal  and  the  men  were  drenched  to  the  skin. 
All,  however,  were  anxious  to  do  well  before  the  King  and  took  the 
cold  discomfort  in  good  part. 

In  the  14th  Battalion  November  3rd  was  declared  a holiday  in 
order  that  the  troops  might  dry  their  sodden  clothes.  No  fires  were 
possible  and  rain  hindered  the  process,  so  that  tunics  and  clothing 
were  still  damp  on  the  following  day  when  the  Division  paraded 
before  the  King,  the  Queen,  Lord  Roberts,  Lord  Kitchener,  and 
their  respective  staffs.  Glorious  sunshine  welcomed  the  King  on 
this  occasion,  but  the  rain  of  the  previous  fortnight  had  left  its 
mark  on  the  troops,  with  the  result  that  there  was  much  coughing 
in  the  ranks.  This  was  too  much  for  the  colour-sergeant  of  one 
company,  who,  as  the  King  approached,  turned  on  his  men  despair- 
ingly. “Shut  up!”  he  hissed,  “or  the  King  will  think  you’re  a 
company  of  consumptives.”  Pride  triumphed  in  response  to  this 
anguished  appeal  and,  as  the  King  eyed  the  rigid,  motionless,  and 
silent  ranks,  no  suggestion  of  consumptive  inferiority  was  conveyed 
to  him. 

In  mid-November  it  was  announced  that  Field  Marshal  Earl 
Roberts,  Y.C.,  Honorary  Colonel  of  the  Canadian  Contingent,  had 
died  in  France  after  an  illness  lasting  but  a few  hours.  On 
November  19th  a memorial  service  for  the  dead  Field  Marshal  was 
held  in  Salisbury  Cathedral,  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  as  a 
mark  of  respect,  sending  a detachment  of  26  other  ranks,  under 
the  command  of  Lieut.  A.  S.  English,  and  Battalion  Headquarters 
being  represented  by  the  Second-in-Command,  Lieut.-Col.  W.  W . 
Burland.  In  view  of  Lord  Roberts’s  visits  to  Salisbury  and  of  the 


1914 


THE  FIRST  CONTINGENT 


19 


compliment  he  had  paid  the  Contingent  in  becoming  its  Honorary 
Colonel,  regret  at  news  of  his  death  was  widespread  and  sincere. 

Several  night  outpost  schemes  formed  part  of  the  Battalion’s 
work  in  November,  some  friction  resulting  one  night  when  a 
defending  force  held  up  a number  of  civilian  motor  cars,  and  some 
amusement  on  another  occasion  when  a nervous  sentry  ordered  an 
enemy  party  to  advance  and  give  the  “ Concordia,”  his  side  after- 
wards wondering  how  the  enemy  had  learned  the  password  and 
penetrated  the  defending  lines.  In  addition  to  night  outpost  work, 
the  November  training  included  route  marches,  on  one  of  which  a 
Battalion  bugle  band  made  its  first  appearance;  manoeuvres,  to 
instruct  the  troops  in  taking  cover  from  enemy  aircraft;  and  a 
Divisional  field  day,  which  General  Alderson  directed  by  signals 
sounded  on  a huntsman’s  horn.  On  November  29th  and  30th  little 
of  interest  can  have  happened,  the  Battalion  Diary  entry  consisting 
in  each  case  of  the  single  word  “ Rain.” 

Bad  weather  continued  during  December  and  life  in  the  flooded 
tents  became  miserable  in  the  extreme.  As  one  letter  writer  feel- 
ingly put  it,  “ Things  over  here  are  not  pretty  wet,  they  are  most 
blighted  soaking.”  He  might  have  added  comment  on  the  pene- 
trating quality  of  the  prevailing  wind,  which,  another  writer  observed, 
made  it  “ too  cold  to  bathe  outside,”  a disadvantage  as  it  was  also 
“ too  crowded  to  bathe  in  the  tents.”  Such  conditions,  which  inter- 
fered with  all  training  and  rendered  outdoor  recreation  impossible, 
seriously  endangered  the  health  of  the  troops  and  eventually  a move 
was  made  from  the  tents  at  West  Down  South  to  huts  at  Lark  Hill. 
The  14th  Battalion  moved  on  December  21st,  and  no  one  was  sorry 
to  leave  the  soaking  tents  behind.  The  huts  were  not  unduly 
commodious,  but  they  were  rain-proof  and  provided  the  men  when 
off  duty  with  shelter  and  a spot  where  they  could  partly  dry  their 
saturated  clothes. 

Meanwhile  several  events  concerned  the  Battalion  more  or  less 
directly.  Early  in  the  month  General  Alderson  proposed  to  a group 
of  senior  officers  of  the  3rd  Brigade  that  distinctive  battalion  badges 
in  the  Division  should  be  eliminated  and  the  troops  permitted  to 
wear  battalion  numerals  only.  This  struck  at  traditions  which 
many  of  the  Canadian  battalions  valued,  and  Lieut.-Col.  J.  A. 
Currie,  of  the  15th  Battalion  (48th  Highlanders),  Toronto,  presented 
the  respectful  protest  of  all  officers  present.  Recognizing  that  he 


20 


TIIE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1914 


had  stirred  up  a hornets’  nest,  General  Alderson  withdrew  his  pro- 
posal and  the  badges  remained. 

On  December  17th  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  prepared  to 
move  at  short  notice  to  an  un-named  point  in  England.  German 
warships  had  shelled  Scarborough  and  for  some  time  the  possibility 
of  invasion  was  entertained.  Soon,  however,  it  became  clear  that 
the  shelling  was  merely  an  expression  of  German  “hate”  and  the 
stand-to  order  at  West  Down  South  was  accordingly  cancelled.  On 
the  day  following  this  incident  Lieut.-Col.  Meighen  temporarily 
assumed  command  of  the  3rd  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade,  Col. 
Turner,  the  Brigadier,  having  suffered  injury  in  a motor  accident. 
During  Lieut.-Col.  Meighen’s  absence  command  of  the  14th  Battalion 
passed  to  Major  A.  C.  Shaw,  as  Lieut.-Col.  Burland,  Second-in- 
Command,  was  on  duty  at  Hayling  Island. 

After  the  move  of  the  14th  Battalion  to  Lark  Hill  came  the 
Christmas  and  New  Year’s  holidays.  Many  officers  and  men  were 
granted  leave  over  one  or  other  of  the  dates.  Those  remaining  on 
duty  decorated  the  huts,  ordered  parcels  of  special  food  and  drink 
from  London,  organized  sing-song  hut  parties,  and  endeavoured  to 
forget  for  a few  hours  the  constant  rain,  the  all-pervading  mud,  and 
the  endless  digging  and  draining  which  the  atrocious  weather  made 
necessary.  Ordinary  training  during  this  period  was  impossible  and 
recreation  of  any  kind  difficult  to  arrange.  A few  choice  spirits  on 
one  occasion  organized  a broomstick  rabbit  hunt  to  relieve  the 
appalling  monotony.  The  pursuit  led  to  trespass  on  private  ground, 
whose  indignant  keepers  obviously  regarded  the  intrusion  as  a 
striking  example  of  overseas  lawlessness.  Other  landowners  adopted 
a more  friendly  attitude  and  spared  no  pains  to  make  the  Canadians 
feel  at  home. 

On  Christmas  Eve  Capt.  A.  Sylvestre,  Roman  Catholic  Chaplain 
of  the  Battalion,  celebrated  Mass  in  a hut  occupied  by  the  French- 
Canadian  soldiers  from  the  Carabiniers  de  Mont-Royal,  and  on  New 
Year’s  Eve  Major  E.  G.  Scott,  Protestant  Chaplain  of  the  Regiment, 
held  a celebration  of  Holy  Communion  in  Amesbury  Parish  Church. 
Each  of  these  services  was  impressive,  the  former  owing  to  the 
simple  dignity  with  which  Mass  was  celebrated  in  such  strange 
surroundings,  the  latter  because  of  the  solemnity  of  the  service  and 
the  hour.  As  the  bells  of  the  church  rang  out  across  the  moonlit 
and  frost-whitened  fields,  1914  faded  into  history  and  the  Empire 
faced  its  first  New  Year  of  the  War. 


1915 


THE  FIRST  CONTINGENT 


21 


III 


On  January  1st,  1915,  and  for  some  days  thereafter,  the  Battalion 
Diary  records  “ all  available  men  on  fatigues.”  As  in  December, 
training  throughout  the  month  was  seriously  hampered  by  rain, 
floods,  and  the  heart-breaking  mud,  but,  whenever  outdoor  w<ork 
was  quite  impossible,  lectures  and  instruction  were  substituted, 
Lieut. -Col.  Burland  lecturing  to  the  officers  on  “Discipline”; 
General  McCracken  on  “Active  Service”;  General  Turner  on 
“How  to  Combat  Disease”;  and  Capt.  E.  W.  Pope,  of  the  3rd 
Brigade  Staff,  on  “ Military  Law.”  Other  lectures  were  delivered, 
but  particularly  interesting  to  all  ranks  was  a series  of  “ Notes,” 
with  up-to-date  information  regarding  the  developments  of  trench 
warfare  in  France.  Coming  “ hot  from  the  battlefield,”  these  notes 
were  eagerly  studied  by  officers  and  men  alike. 

During  January  the  Battalion  was  reorganized  on  a four  company 
basis.  Once  previously  this  reorganization  had  been  effected,  but, 
after  a short  trial,  the  old  formation  had  been  restored.  Under  the  new 
system,  now  definitely  adopted,  the  Battalion  consisted  of  four 
companies  instead  of  eight,  each  company  being  composed  of  four 
platoons,  under  a lieutenant,  and  each  platoon  of  four  sections,  under 
an  X.C.O.  Command  of  the  new  double  companies,  Nos.  1,  2,  3 
and  4,  was  given  respectively  to  Major  A.  C.  Shaw,  Major  P.  R. 
Hanson,  Major  Gault  McCombe,  and  Major  Hercule  Barre.  who 
had  as  their  seconds-in-command  Capt.  J.  N.  Warminton,  Capt.  R. 
Steacie,  Capt.  V.  G.  Curry,  and  Capt.  E.  Ranger.  Major  Shaw’s 
company  was  formed  by  combining  old  Nos.  1 and  5,  which  had 
been  recruited  by  the  Guards  and  Victoria  Rifles  respectively; 
Major  Hanson’s  company  was  made  up  from  old  Nos.  2 and  3, 
which  were  Guards  units;  Major  McCombe’s  company  was  com- 
posed of  old  Nos.  4 and  6,  from  the  Victoria  Rifles;  and  Major 
Barre’s  company  absorbed  old  Nos.  7 and  8,  from  the  Carabiniers 
de  Mont-Royal. 

In  mid-January  Lieut.-Gen.  E.  A.  II.  Alderson,  the  Divisional 
Commander,  visited  the  Battalion  lines  and  assured  the  men  that 
before  long  they  would  be  on  the  way  to  France.  This  announce- 
ment was  heartily  cheered,  as  all  ranks  were  weary  of  the  mud  of 
Salisbury  Plain  and  eager  to  reach  the  front.  Cerebro-spinal  men- 
ingitis, a few  cases  of  which  had  occurred  previously,  increased  at 


22 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1915 


this  time  and  threatened  for  a while  to  hold  the  Division  in  England. 
Private  .1.  K.  Chandler,  of  the  14th,  developed  the  disease  on  January 
19th  and  died  in  hospital  four  days  later.  Corp.  S.  A.  Randall  died 
on  January  30th.  Meanwhile  the  huts  where  theSe  soldiers  had  lived 
were  rigidly  quarantined,  as  were  all  affected  huts  throughout  the 
Division.  Altogether  39  cases  occurred  in  the  Contingent  between 
December  13th  and  February  10th,  28  of  these  proving  fatal. 

On  February  1st  Lieut.-Col.  F.  II.  Hopkins,  who  was  attached 
to  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  transferred  to  the  17th  Reserve 
Battalion.  Next  day  Major  II.  Barre,  of  No.  4 Company,  proceeded 
to  France  with  an  advance  party  from  the  3rd  Canadian  Infantry 
Brigade,  this  move  assuring  the  troops  that  a crossing  of  the  Channel 
was  really  imminent,  and  further  confirmation  being  provided  by 
notice  that  His  Majesty  the  King  would  come  to  Salisbury  on 
February  4th  to  bid  the  Division  farewell.  On  February  2nd  Lieut.- 
Col.  Meighen  reconnoitred  the  ground  where  the  review  was  to  be 
held,  and  on  the  4th,  wearing  greatcoats  because  of  inclement  weather, 
the  Battalion  paraded  for  the  royal  inspection.  After  walking  down 
the  line,  the  King  took  up  station  to  receive  the  salute,  and,  follow- 
ing the  march  past,  the  troops  lined  the  railway  track  to  cheer  the 
royal  train.  During  the  progress  of  the  train  through  the  ranks  the 
King,  at  a window,  acknowledged  the  cheers  with  his  hand  at  the 
salute.  It  was  obvious  to  those  who  could  see  his  features  that  he 
was  touched  by  the  loyal  demonstration  accorded  him. 

Following  the  King’s  farewell,  the  Battalion  prepared  for  the 
move  to  France.  A number  of  men  were  found  medically  unfit  for 
active  service  and  transferred  to  reserve  formations,  a draft  from 
the  17th  Reserve  Battalion  being  taken  on  strength  to  fill  the  vacant 
places.  Adoption  of  the  four  company  system  had  left  the  Battalion 
with  a surplus  of  officers  and  on  February  5th,  greatly  to  their 
disappointment,  Lieuts.  W.  M.  Pearce,  F.  R.  Houston,  C.  \Y.  Stairs, 
G.  L.  Stairs,  W.  C.  Brotherhood,  and  E.  Leprohon  were  ordered  with 
the  Base  Company  into  reserve  at  Tidworth  Barracks.  Following 
the  departure  of  these  officers  and  the  Base  Company,  Capt.  A.  P. 
Holt,  the  Battalion  Adjutant,  developed  pneumonia  and  Lieut,  H. 
A.  Thompson  was  appointed  Acting  Adjutant  in  his  stead,  Lieut. 
Brotherhood  being  recalled  from  Tidworth  to  complete  the  estab- 
lishment. On  February  8th  the  Battalion  received  orders  to  be  ready 
to  move  in  24  hours.  With  all  dispositions  effected,  the  Regiment 
stood  by  on  the  following  day,  Headquarters,  the  companies,  and 


1915 


THE  FIRST  CONTINGENT 


23 


sub- formations  being  under  the  following  officers,  who  were  to  com- 
mand the  unit  in  France. 

Officers  of  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regiment 

February  9th,  1915 

Officer  Commanding Lieut.-Col.  F.  S.  Meighen 

Second-in-Command  Lieut.-Col.  W.  W.  Burland 

Acting  Adjutant Lieut.  FT.  A.  Thompson 

Quartermaster  Capt.  H.  H.  Smith 

Machine  Gun  Officer Lieut.  G.  M.  Williamson 

Medical  Officer Capt.  H.  A.  Boyd 

Paymaster  Capt.  F.  B.  D.  Larken 

Protestant  Chaplain Major  F.  G.  Scott 

(Officially,  Major  Scott  was 
attached  to  a medical  unit.) 

Roman  Catholic  Chaplain. ..  Capt.  A.  Sylvestre 
No.  1 Company 

Major  A.  C.  Shaw,  Capt.  J.  N.  Warminton,  Lieuts.  R.  W.  Frost, 

R.  de  V.  Terroux,  C.  F.  C.  Porteous,  and  J.  F.  Adams  (Transport 
Officer) . 

No.  2 Company 

Major  P.  R.  Hanson,  Capt.  R.  Steacie,  Lieuts.  A.  S.  English, 
W.  K.  Knubley,  W.  C.  Brotherhood,  and  K.  L.  McCuaig  (Signalling 
Officer) . 

No.  3 Company 

Major  Gault  McCombe,  Capt,  V.  G.  Curry,  Lieuts.  W.  D.  Adams, 

S.  Grant,  W.  H.  Draper,  and  E.  A.  Whitehead. 

No.  4 Company 

Major  Hercule  Barre  (already  in  France),  Capt.  Emile  Ranger, 
Lieuts.  H.  DesRosiers,  R.  DeSerres,  R.  Roy,  and  H.  Quintal. 

In  Reserve 

Lieuts.  W.  M.  Pearce,  F.  R.  Heuston,  G.  W.  Stairs,  G.  L.  Stairs, 
and  E.  Leprohon.  Attached  to  British  Units:— Lieuts.  A.  F.  Major 
and  W.  A.  Kirkconnell.  Sick:— Capt.  F.  A.  C.  Scrimger  (Medical 
Officer),  Capt.  A.  P.  Holt  (Adjutant),  and  Lieut.  W.  K.  de  Kappelle. 


CHAPTER  III 


FROM  SALISBURY  PLAIN  TO  TRENCHES 

IN  FRANCE 


Broke  to  every  known  mischance,  lifted  over  all 
By  the  light  sane  joy  of  life,  the  buckler  of  the  Gaul  ; 

First  to  follow  Truth  and  last  to  leave  old  Truths  behind — 

France,  beloved  of  every  soul  that  loves  its  fellow-kind  ! 

Where  did  you  refrain  from  us  or  we  refrain  from  you  ? 

Ask  the  wave  that  has  not  watched  war  between  us  two  ! 

Others  held  us  for  a while,  but  with  weaker  charms, 

These  we  quitted  at  the  call  for  each  other’s  arms. 

— Rudyard  Kipling. 

BETWEEN  the  hours  of  9 p.m.  and  midnight  on  February  10th, 
1915,  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  paraded 
in  full  marching  order  at  Lark  Hill,  and  moved  off  in  several 
detachments  to  Amesbury  Station.  Secrecy  had  been  maintained  as 
to  the  exact  hour  of  departure  and  fewspectators  witnessed  the  unit’s 
farewell  to  Salisbury  Plain,  but  several  officers,  who  had  been  trans- 
ferred to  reserve  formations,  were  present  to  wish  their  comrades  good 
luck  and  God-speed.  Something  of  the  regret  with  which  these  super- 
numeraries saw  the  Regiment  leave  for  active  service  is  reflected  in 
the  diary  of  a French-Canadian  officer  who  writes,  “ Saw  my  dear 
Regiment  march  off  to  the  front.  How  badly  I feel  to  see  them  go 
and  leave  me  here  Regret,  however,  was  not  the  keynote  of  the 
occasion.  Officers  and  men  rejoiced  that  the  weary  months  of  train- 
ing were  over  and  that  the  Division  was  on  the  move,  presumably  to 
France,  though  even  this  was  not  certain.  All  of  which  the  men  felt 
sure  was  that  they  were  proceeding  to  Amesbury  Station,  there  to 
entrain  for  an  unnamed  destination. 

Marching  through  the  blackness  of  a cool,  fine  night,  the  detach- 
ments of  the  14th  reached  Amesbury  and  entrained  without  incident, 
or  misadventure,  the  trains  moving  out  shortly  afterwards  and  reach- 
ing Avonmouth  Dock  early  on  the  morning  of  February  11th.  At 
Avonmouth  the  Battalion  embarked  at  once  on  the  transport  Austra- 
lind,  a captured  German  cargo  and  cattle  steamer  of  some  4,000  tons, 
commanded  by  Captain  Sidney  Angell.  With  the  14th  on  board  was 
the  1st  Canadian  Heavy  Battery,  under  the  command  of  Major  F.  C. 
Magee.  Accommodation  on  the  Australind  was  distinctly  limited; 
officers  occupying  the  few  cabins  that  existed  and  the  men,  in  the 


1915 


SALISBURY  TO  FRANCE 


25 


words  of  one  diary,  being  “ crowded  into  holds,  hatchways,  and 
empty  horse  stalls  “ Gone  ”,  continues  this  record,  “ are  the  pala- 
tial quarters  of  the  Andania.  Here  there  is  a smell  of  horses;  dust  is 
plentiful,  and  rats  promenade  on  the  pipes  above  our  heads;  but  things 
like  that  bother  us  very  little  these  days 

After  lying  all  day  and  all  night  in  dock  at  Avonmouth,  the 
Australind,  escorted  by  destroyers,  sailed  early  on  the  morning  of 
February  12th.  The  weather  was  fine  at  first  and,  after  a short 
inspection  by  Lieut.-Col.  W.  W.  Borland,  those  men  not  on  duty 
were  allowed  to  sleep,  rest,  or  amuse  themselves  as  they  saw  fit. 
Towards  night  a wind  sprang  up  and  this,  increasing  to  a gale  by 
the  morning  of  the  13th,1  whipped  up  a wild  cross-sea  which  pitched 
and  rolled  the  boat  to  such  an  extent  that  few  on  board  escaped 
severe  sea-sickness.  To  add  to  the  resulting  discomfort,  cold  waves 
broke  over  the  deck  and  poured  onto  the  miserable  men  in  the  holds, 
while  one  of  the  horses,  breaking  loose  from  its  stall,  stumbled  down 
*an  open  hatch  and  crashed  to  its  death  on  the  deck  below.  No  one 
was  injured  by  the  fall  of  this  animal,  but  later  a great  wave  broke 
over  the  ship,  caught  an  artilleryman  off  guard  on  the  upper  deck, 
swept  him  along  like  a piece  of  matchwood,  and  killed  him  by  dash- 
ing his  head  against  an  iron  stanchion. 

Warned  by  this  misfortune,  all  men  who  had  occasion  during  the 
remainder  of  the  day  to  move  about  on  deck  did  so  with  extreme 
caution.  On  February  14th  the  weather  moderated  and  at  noon  the 
body  of  the  unfortunate  artilleryman  was  committed  to  the  sea,  Canon 
Sylvestre,  Roman  Catholic  Chaplain  of  the  14th,  reading  the  burial 
service,  and  military  honours  being  paid  by  members  of  the  dead 
man’s  unit  and  by  officers  and  men  of  the  14th,  who  stood  respect- 
fully by. 

That  night  the  coast  of  France  was  sighted  and  early  on  the 
morning  of  February  15th  French  destroyers  picked  up  the  Austra- 
lind and  escorted  her  into  the  outer  harbour  of  St.  Nazaire,  where  the 
Canadian  Division  was  to  land.  Shortly  after  noon,  the  Australind 
passed  through  a narrow  lock  into  the  inner  harbour  and  docked  at 
a wharf,  opening  with  no  barrier  onto  a street  of  the  town.  Natur- 
ally, the  French  city  interested  the  men  greatly,  particularly  as  the 
townspeople  welcomed  the  ship  by  tossing  up  onto  the  decks  oranges, 
sweets,  and  other  tokens  of  good  will.  Enthusiasm  doubled  when  the 
good  citizens  found  that  a number  of  the  men  on  board  spoke  French 
and  were,  actually,  of  French  descent.  The  arrival  in  France  of 
British  troops  who  claimed  France  as  the  land  of  their  forefathers 


20 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1915 


was  an  event  appealing  to  that  sense  of  the  dramatic  which  is  the 
birthright  of  the  Gaul.  Unfortunately,  or  fortunately,  perhaps,  if 
one  regards  the  matter  from  a military  point  of  view,  strict  orders 
kept  the  troops  from  landing  and  accepting  much  proffered  hospi- 
tality, and  His  Majesty’s  Transport  regulations  prevented  the  friendly 
citizens  from  bringing  their  offerings  on  board. 

While  docking,  the  men  of  the  14th  caught  sight  of  some  blue- 
coated,  red-trousered  soldiers  of  France,  who  with  long  bayoneted 
rifles  were  guarding  the  docks,  or,  off  duty,  lounging  about  in  the 
crowd.  Were  these  the  men  who  had  fought  those  fierce  frontier 
fights  marking  the  first  clash  of  the  opposing  armies,  or  were  they 
the  men  who  had,  with  the  assistance  of  Sir  John  French’s  immortal 
“ Contemptibles  ”,  hurled  the  Germans  back  from  the  Marne?  Groups 
of  the  Royal  Montrealers  eyed  the  Frenchmen  respectfully,  noting 
their  behaviour  and  bearing  with  the  deepest  interest.  This  interest 
was  maintained  until  someone  noticed  a working  group  of  German 
prisoners.  In  a moment  the  blue  uniforms  were  forgotten  and  all 
eyes  turned  to  study  the  men  in  grey.  The  Frenchmen  were  allies, 
which  was  important,  but  the  prisoners  represented  those  whom  the 
Canadians  were  to  fight  against.  Prisoners  of  war,  poor  devils,  seldom 
appear  impressive,  and  the  group  which  the  Royal  Montrealers  now 
studied  so  carefully  provided  no  exception  to  the  general  rule.  As  a 
result  the  men  of  the  14th  Battalion  carried  to  the  front  a vivid  recol- 
lection of  the  only  German  troops  they  had  ever  seen  and  a quiet, 
but  definite,  sense  of  superiority. 

At  about  3.30  p.m.  unloading  of  the  Australind  began,  numerous 
working  parties  of  the  14th  taking  part  in  the  consequent  fatigues. 
In  the  evening  goatskin  trench  coats,  fingerless  gloves,  and  mufflers 
were  issued,  and  an  advance  party  of  50  men,  under  Lieut.  R.  W. 
Frost,  proceeded  by  train  towards  the  front.  Unloading  continued 
throughout  the  night  and  was  completed  about  dawn.  Then,  at 
6 a. m.,  the  Battalion  paraded  alongside  the  ship  and  marched  a short 
distance  to  St.  Nazaire  railway  station,  entraining  in  box  cars  (the 
famous  40  homines,  8 ehevaux)  at  this  point,  and  leaving  for  rail- 
head shortly  thereafter.  One  passenger  coach,  attached  to  the  train, 
was  reserved  for  the  use  of  officers. 

All  day  on  February  16th,  that  night,  and  again  on  February  17th, 
the  train  trundled  slowly  forward,  through  Nantes,  Rouen,  Calais, 
Boulogne,  and  other  towns  of  but  slightly  less  importance.  Stops 
were  frequent,  these  being  welcome  to  the  troops,  who  appreciated 
any  opportunity  to  stretch  their  cramped  legs.  At  nearly  every  halt 


1915 


SALISBURY  TO  FRANCE 


27 

the  French-Canadians  of  No.  4 Company  surprised  and  delighted 
the  townspeople,  who  kindly  supplied  refreshments,  by  singing  those 
old  French  songs  so  beloved  and  so  well  known  in  the  Province  of 
Quebec.  “ Tipperary  ” and  “ Annie  Laurie  ” the  wayside  Frenchman 
associated  with  the  travelling  British  Army.  “Alouette  ” and  “ En 
Roulant  ma  Boule  ”,  sung  by  men  in  khaki,  touched  his  emotions  and 
aroused  his  sympathies.  Good  wishes  and  blessings,  therefore,  show- 
ered on  the  Royal  Montrealers  as  the  train  crept  towards  the  front. 

II 

At  6 a.m.  on  February  18th  the  14th  Battalion  detrained  at  Haze- 
brouck,  picked  up  the  advance  party,  under  Lieut.  R.  \Y.  Frost,  and 
marched  to  Fletre,  passing  the  Headquarters  of  the  3rd  Canadian 
Infantry  Brigade  in  Caestre,  and  encountering  H.R.H.  Prince  Arthur 
of  Connaught,  who  rode  along  the  column  during  one  of  its  brief 
halts.  Two  features  of  this  march  are  mentioned  in  many  diaries 
and  letters  dealing  with  the  time.  On  the  march  the  Battalion  suf- 
fered its  first  experience  of  the  famous  pave  roads  of  France.  The 
word  “ suffered  ” is  used  advisedly,  for  the  pave  blistered  heels  and 
toes  to  such  an  extent  that  many  men  were  limping  badly  before  the 
Battalion  reached  its  destination.  No  complaints  were  recorded, 
however,  as,  during  the  march,  a low,  muttering,  rumbling  sound 
drifted  back  from  some  point  far  ahead.  Unmistakably,  it  was  the 
thunder  of  distant  guns.  Hearts  leaped,  and  a shiver  of  excitement 
ran  through  the  ranks.  Who  could  complain  of  a blistered  heel  when 
guns  were  firing  but  a few  miles  over  the  horizon? 

Arriving  in  Fletre,  the  men  of  the  14th  were  billeted  in  the  village, 
or  in  the  barns  and  outbuildings  of  neighbouring  farms.  Battalion 
H.Q.  was  established  in  the  Chateau  de  Wendigen  and  an  Officers’ 
Mess  set  up  in  the  village  inn.  Night  signal  lamps  were  placed  in 
the  Chateau  tower,  Lieut. -Col.  Meighen  being  able  by  means  of  these 
to  communicate  instantly  with  his  outlying  company  FI.Q’s.  The 
Battalion,  though  somewhat  scattered,  was  thus  ready  for  any 
emergency. 

Five  days  were  spent  at  Fletre,  the  men  accustoming  themselves 
to  life  in  billets  and  preparing  for  a move  towards  the  front.  On 
the  20th  of  the  month  Field  Marshal  Sir  John  French,  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  British  Army  in  France,  reviewed  the  3rd  Canadian 
Infantry  Brigade  in  a field  near  Caestre  and  expressed  satisfaction 
with  the  men’s  appearance  and  bearing.  In  a friendly  speech  he 


28 


TIIE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1915 


remarked  that,  if  the  Brigade  could  fight  as  well  as  it  looked,  he  had 
some  sympathy  for  the  Germans  who  encountered  it.  At  the  Bat- 
talion’s first  church  parade  in  France,  held  on  the  following  day, 
Canon  Scott  officiated,  his  remarks  being  punctuated  by  the  low 
throb  of  distant  guns. 

Two  days  after  this  service  the  3rd  Brigade  paraded  in  Fletre 
at  8 a.m.  and  marched  by  way  of  Meteren  and  Nieppe,  to  Armen- 
tieres. On  the  march  the  Brigade  passed  Lieut. -Gen.  Sir  William 
Pulteney,  commanding  the  3rd  British  Army  Corps,  who  scrutinized 
the  Battalions  with  care  and  asked  numerous  questions.  The  men 
were  unaware  of  the  fact,  but  General  Pulteney’s  interest  was  far 
from  being  academic,  or  impersonal.  The  Canadians  were  to  be 
trained  in  trench  warfare  by  units  under  his  command  and,  although 
the  reports  of  his  brigadiers  and  front  line  battalion  commanders 
would  doubtless  settle  whether  the  new  troops  were  ready  to  hold  a 
line  of  their  own,  or  not,  much  could  be  inferred  by  watching  them 
during  a long  march  over  the  hard,  pave  roads.  The  14th  Battalion 
Diary  records  that,  although  the  pave  troubled  the  men.  there  were 
no  stragglers. 

On  arrival  in  Armentieres,  the  14th  Battalion  was  attached  for 
instruction  to  the  17th  Brigade  of  British  Infantry,  commanded  by 
Brig.-Gen.  Harper.  Battalion  Headquarters,  with  Nos.  1 and  2 
Companies,  billeted  in  Armentieres  Asylum;  Nos.  3 and  4 Companies 
occupied  a large  warehouse  in  the  town;  and  the  Transport  and 
Quartermaster  billeted  in  another  building  some  distance  away. 

On  the  following  day,  February  24th,  exactly  six  months  after 
the  Battalion  had  left  Montreal,  arrangements  were  made  for  several 
platoons  to  undergo  a short  period  of  instruction  in  the  front  line. 
One  diarist  mentions  “ great  rivalry  and  wire-pulling  to  be  allowed 
to  go  with  the  first  lot  into  the  trenches  ”,  officers  and  men  being 
keen  for  the  honour  of  accompanying  those  detachments  of  the  Regi- 
ment to  come  first  under  fire.  Battalion  Headquarters,  as  was  fit 
and  proper,  moved  up  first  and  joined  the  1st  Battalion,  The  Prince 
of  Wales’s  (North  Staffordshire)  Regiment,  commanded  by  Lieut.- 
Col.  do  Falbe,  in  trenches  opposite  Perenchies.  Two  platoons  each 
from  Nos.  1 and  2 Companies  followed  H.Q.  and  were  attached  for 
instruction  to  the  same  unit.  Simultaneously,  two  platoons  each  from 
Nos.  3 and  4 Companies  moved  into  the  line  at  Chapelle  d’Armen- 
tieres  to  receive  instruction  from  officers  and  men  of  the  Rifle  Brigade. 

Remaining  in  the  line  for  24  hours,  the  platoons  of  the  14th  Bat- 
talion were  relieved  on  the  night  of  the  25th  without  misadventure, 


1915 


SALISBURY  TO  FRANCE 


29 


other  platoons  of  the  Battalion  taking  their  places.  That  night,  at 
Chapelle  d’Armentieres,  volunteers  were  called  for  a patrol  in  No 
Man’s  Land.  Four  men  of  No.  4 French-Canadian  Company  imme- 
diately offered  themselves  and  were  afterwards  complimented  by  the 
company  commander  of  the  Rifle  Brigade  for  the  coolness  and  daring 
with  which  they  carried  out  their  work. 

On  the  following  night  the  platoons  of  the  Battalion  in  the  front 
line  were  again  relieved  by  platoons  of  their  comrades,  these  being 
replaced  by  still  further  platoons  on  the  night  of  February  27th.  On 
this  date  the  Battalion  suffered  its  first  casualty,  Pte.  R.  C.  Eaton, 
of  No.  1 Coy.,  being  wounded.  On  the  night  of  February  28th  the 
front  line  platoons  of  the  14th  were  relieved  and  not  replaced,  as 
preparations  were  under  way  for  the  Canadian  Division  to  take  over 
an  independent  section  of  the  line.  During  the  tours  in  the  trenches 
platoons  of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  had,  at  one  time  or  other, 
received  instruction  from  various  British  units.  In  a semi-official 
document,  compiled  at  the  request  of  the  Commanding  Officer  in 
July,  1917,  Major  Arthur  Plow,  then  Adjutant  of  the  Battalion, 
records  the  unit’s  appreciation  of  the  warm  welcome  extended  by 
these  veterans.  The  willingness  and  painstaking  care  they  displayed 
in  imparting  trench  information  furnished  unmistakable  evidence  of 
good  feeling  and  cemented  those  bonds  of  friendship  which  have 
since  marked  relations  between  Imperial  troops  and  the  Royal  Mont- 
real Regiment. 


Ill 

Previous  to  relief  of  the  last  platoons  of  the  14th  Battalion  in 
the  line,  Lieut.-Col.  F.  S.  Meighen,  Commanding  Officer,  Lieut. -Col. 
W.  W.  Burland,  Second-in-Command,  and  Capt.  A.  P.  Holt,  Adju- 
tant, accompanied  Brig. -Gen.  R.  E.  W.  Turner,  V.C.,  G.O.C.  the  3rd 
Canadian  Infantry  Brigade,  on  a reconnaissance  of  trenches  near 
Fleurbaix  which  the  battalions  of  the  3rd  Brigade  were  to  take  over 
from  the  British.  Leaving  Armentieres  at  4 p.m.  on  March  2nd,  the 
14th  Battalion  billeted  at  Bac  St.  Maur,  where  on  the  following 
morning  the  British  Corps  Commander  warned  the  senior  Canadian 
officers  regarding  what  lay  before  them.  “ Gentlemen  ”,  he  said, 
“ you  are  about  to  face  a cunning,  cruel,  and  unscrupulous  enemy. 
If  you  make  a mistake  you  will  not  get  a chance  to  make  a second 
one.”  Later  in  the  day  Lieut.-Gen.  E.  A.  H.  Alderson,  Commanding 
the  Canadian  Division,  addressed  the  14th  Battalion,  which  was  to 


30 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1915 


take  over  a section  of  the  line  that  night.  In  brief,  he  ordered  the 
unit  to  hold  its  trenches  come  what  might  and  regardless  of  cost. 

Moving  forward  from  Bac  St.  Maur  after  dusk,  the  Royal  Mont- 
real Regiment  took  over  a section  of  the  front  line  near  the  Rue 
Petition  (Fleurbaix  Sector),  opposite  Fromelles,  from  a squadron  of 
the  Northumberland  Hussars  (Yeomanry)  and  from  the  1st  Bat- 
talion, Grenadier  Guards,  commanded  by  Lieut. -Col.  Fisher-Rowe. 
The  Guards,  being  veteran  soldiers,  had  made  themselves  as  comfort- 
able as  circumstances  permitted,  among  their  assets  being  three  cows. 
These  they  presented  with  their  compliments  to  Lieut.-Col.  Meighen 
and  the  officers  of  14th  Battalion  II. Q. 

On  relief  of  the  Guards,  Nos.  1,  2,  and  3 Companies  of  the  14th 
occupied  the  front  line,  No.  4 Coy.  taking  up  a position  in  support 
dugouts  opposite  Battalion  II. Q.,  about  250  yards  to  the  rear.  Shell- 
ing each  noon  was  a feature  of  this  trench  tour,  and  snipers,  both 
by  day  and  night,  interrupted  the  construction  and  repair  work  on 
which  the  men  of  the  14th  were  employed,  Pte.  J.  P.  Rattigan  being 
killed  while  at  work  on  the  roof  of  his  dugout,  and  a man  of  a ration 
party  from  No.  4 Coy.  being  killed  at  a corner  of  the  Sailly-Fromelles 
Road.  These  first  dead  of  the  Regiment  were  buried  in  a small 
military  cemetery  at  Rue  Petillon. 

Relieved  on  the  night  of  March  6th  by  the  15th  Battalion  (48th 
Highlanders),  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  moved  back  to  Brigade 
Reserve  billets  in  Rue  du  Quesne,  moving  forward  again  on  the  night 

of  March  9th  and  taking  over  the  Rue  Petillon  trenches  from  the 

15th.  On  this  occasion  Nos.  1,  2,  and  4 Companies  occupied  the 

front  line,  No.  4 on  the  right,  No.  2 on  the  left,  and  No.  1 in  the 

centre.  No.  3 Coy.  remained  in  support. 

On  taking  over  the  front  line,  the  men  of  the  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment  prepared  to  advance  against  the  German  line  opposite. 
They  were  ordered  to  attack  on  the  morning  of  March  10th  if  the 
Battle  of  Neuve  Chapelle  involved  the  British  brigade  on  their  imme- 
diate right.  With  the  16th  Battalion  on  the  left  they  would  thus 
have  taken  part  in  the  Battle  of  Neuve  Chapelle  had  the  attack 
proved  successful.  Unfortunately,  it  resulted  in  partial  failure,  and 
on  (he  extreme  left,  where  the  British  forces  joined  up  with  the  14th, 
no  advance  was  called  for,  participation  of  the  Royal  Montrealers 
being  confined  to  a demonstration  in  support. 

Describing  the  work  of  the  Regiment  on  this  eventful  morning, 
a private  of  the  Battalion  writes  as  follows:  “ Early  on  the  morning 
of  March  10,  those  of  us  who  were  fortunate  enough  to  be  asleep 


Royal  Montreal  Regiment  Front  Line  Trenches, 
Fleurbaix,  March,  1915 


1915 


SALISBURY  TO  FRANCE 


31 


were  awakened  by  furious  cannonading  on  our  right.  The  British 
had  let  loose  the  whole  force  of  their  artillery  on  the  German  trenches. 
So  many  guns  were  massed  along  the  line  that  it  was  impossible  to 
hear  individual  reports.  The  sound  came  to  us  as  a steady  rumble 
of  terrific  volume  and  intensity.  A little  later  the  batteries  of  the 
3rd  Canadian  Artillery  Brigade,  immediately  in  our  rear,  joined  in. 

. . . The  din  was  terrific — ordinary  conversation  was  impossible, 
and  orders  had  to  be  fairly  shouted.  While  our  men  were  specu- 
lating about  the  battle,  down  the  line  came  the  order  ‘Stand  to!’ 
Immediately  the  men  dropped  whatever  they  were  doing  and  sprang 
to  their  allotted  posts  along  the  parapet,  ‘Open  rapid  fire!’  came 
the  next  order,  and  the  men  stepped  up  to  their  firing  positions,  threw 
back  the  safety  catches,  and  let  drive.  . . . Each  man  was  firing 
twenty-five  rounds  a minute,  so  it  was  not  long  before  extra  bando- 
liers had  to  be  served  out.  No.  3 Coy.  was  acting  as  reserve  and  all 
night  long  they  had  toiled,  carrying  up  100-pound  boxes  of  ammuni- 
tion to  the  trenches.  It  had  been  thought  that  200,000  rounds  would 
be  ample  for  the  Battalion,  but  apparently  the  rapid  firing  ability 
of  some  of  the  men  had  been  under-estimated.” 

Continuing  his  letter,  the  writer  mentions  that,  before  very  long 
a “ Prepare  to  Advance!  ” order  was  received,  whereupon  the  men 
“ with  fixed  bayonets,  stood  to  in  light  fighting  order.  Knapsacks 
were  placed  in  the  rear  of  trenches  as  superfluous  weight,  but  of 
necessity  each  man  carried  250  rounds  of  ammunition,  full  water 
bottle,  and  emergency  iron  ration.  For  more  than  an  hour  they 
remained  on  the  alert,  waiting  for  the  command  that  would  send 
them  out  across  300  yards  of  sloppy  ground  against  the  enemy 
trenches.  But  the  gods  of  war  did  not  favour  them.  The  British 
division  on  the  left  remained  passive,  the  roar  of  the  big  guns  died 
down,  and  soon  the  men  were  resting  quietly  in  the  trenches.”  Cas- 
ualties in  the  14th  Battalion  during  the  engagement  included  Sergt. 
Thomas  Moore,  of  No.  2 Coy.,  who  had  won  the  Distinguished  Con- 
duct Medal  in  China.  Privates  Hunt,  Molt,  and  Coombes,  of  No.  2 
Coy.,  were  also  killed,  and  several  others  badly  wounded. 

On  the  night  of  March  13th  the  48th  Highlanders  (15th  Battalion) 
relieved  the  Royal  Montrealers,  who  moved  back  to  billets  in  the 
Rue  du  Quesne.  No  parades,  except  rifle  inspections,  were  held  on 
March  14th,  15th,  and  16th,  the  men  being  given  a thorough  rest, 
varied  only  by  a few  games  of  football  on  the  afternoon  of  the  16th. 
At  night  on  the  17th  the  Battalion  moved  up  once  more  and  took 
over  the  now  familiar  Petillon  trenches  from  the  15th  Battalion. 


32 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1915 


Previous  to  the  move  forward,  Canon  Scott  held  a Communion  Ser- 
vice at  a wayside  shrine  on  the  Rue  du  Bois,  the  communicants 
kneeling  on  the  road  at  the  feet  of  the  silent  figure  on  the  Cross. 
This  shrine,  still  standing  at  the  end  of  the  War,  was  the  one  which 
inspired  Canon  Scott’s  well  known  verses,  beginning:—'  0 pallid 
Christ  within  this  broken  shrine 

The  three-day  tour  that  followed  was  marked  by  appreciable 
activity,  the  enemy  sniping  persistently  and  shelling  at  intervals.  One 
man  was  killed  by  a sniper  on  March  18th  and  three  more  by  rifle  fire 
on  the  20th.  In  addition,  nine  men  were  wounded.  Apart  from  rifle 
fire  and  shelling,  the  chief  event  of  the  tour  was  the  appearance  over- 
head of  a German  aeroplane.  Enemy  planes  were  destined  to  become 
familiar  objects  in  the  days  that  lay  ahead,  but  this  was  the  first  the 
Royal  Montrealers  had  seen.  Unfortunately,  it  flew  too  high  for 
rifle  fire  to  be  effective. 

Following  the  tour  in  the  line,  the  Battalion  withdrew  for  three 
days  to  billets  in  the  Rue  du  Quesne,  then  advanced  once  more  to 
relieve  the  15th  Battalion  in  the  front  line,  taking  over  the  Rue 
Petillon  trenches  on  the  night  of  March  24th.  The  following  day 
was  quiet,  but  on  the  26th  the  enemy  showed  marked  activity,  sev- 
eral men  of  the  14th  being  killed  and  approximately  a dozen  wounded. 
Previous  to  this  activity,  a patrol  of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment 
in  No  Man's  Land  had  been  fired  on  by  the  enemy,  Pte.  A.  S.  Jones 
falling  and  one  other  man  being  wounded.  On  receiving  a report 
from  survivors  of  the  patrol,  a party  of  three  men,  under  Sergt.  Lang, 
went  out  to  help  Jones  if  he  were  still  alive.  They  searched  till  dawn, 
but  no  trace  of  the  fallen  man  could  be  found.  Accordingly,  on  the 
Battalion  records  there  was  placed  the  entry: — “ Private  A.  S.  Jones — 
Wounded  and  Missing  ”. 

During  this  same  tour  Stretcher  Bearer  Drake  went  out  into  the 
open  to  help  a wounded  man.  Drake  was  himself  wounded  soon 
after  leaving  the  protection  of  his  trench,  but  in  spite  of  his  injury 
he  pluckily  bound  up  his  comrade’s  wounds  and  remained  with  him, 
under  fire,  until  further  help  was  secured.  For  his  courage  on  this 
occasion  Stretcher  Bearer  Drake  was  awarded  the  first  Distinguished 
Conduct  Medal  granted  to  a man  of  the  Canadian  Division.  On  the 
night  of  March  26th  the  3rd  Canadian  Brigade  was  relieved  by  the 
24th  British  Brigade,  the  14th  Battalion  handing  over  to  the  1st 
Battalion  of  the  Worcester  Regiment,  commanded  by  Major  Grogan. 
The  relief  on  both  sides  was  well  carried  out,  the  G.O.C.  24th  British 
Brigade  complimenting  the  14th  for  the  smartness  with  which  the 


1915 


SALISBURY  TO  FRANCE 


33 


trenches  were  handed  over.  The  1st  Worcester  Battalion  had  par- 
ticipated in  the  Battle  of  Neuve  Chapelle  and  had  lost  a great  deal 
of  equipment.  The  14th,  therefore,  turned  over  a number  of  Very 
pistols  and  trench  periscopes  and  a quantity  of  supplies.  Authority  to 
do  this  should,  of  course,  have  been  sought  from  Brigade  Headquar- 
ters, but,  remembering  the  courtesy  of  the  Imperial  troops  who  had 
taught  them  the  principles  of  trench  warfare,  officers  and  men  of  the 
14th  were  glad  of  an  opportunity  to  help  the  Britishers  out  of  an 
awkward  hole.  Brigade  asked  questions,  of  course,  and  grumbled  as 
a matter  of  form.  No  one,  however,  least  of  all  Brigade,  took  the 
grumbling  seriously. 

When  the  Worcesters  had  taken  over  the  Rue  Petillon  front,  the 
Royal  Montreal  Regiment  marched  back  to  rest  billets  in  Estaires. 
Here  the  Regiment  spent  eleven  days,  the  time,  after  the  men  had 
visited  the  Divisional  Baths  and  received  clean  underclothing,  being 
devoted  to  training,  with  special  attention  paid  to  practice  in  bomb- 
ing, entrenching,  wiring,  and  attacking  against  wire.  To  provide 
diversion,  a small  stream,  the  Courant  de  Meteren-Becque,  was 
dammed  and  the  resulting  swimming  pool  allotted  to  the  companies 
at  specified  hours. 

On  April  2nd  Lieut. -Col.  Meighen  and  Lieut. -Col.  Burland  accom- 
panied Brig.-Gen.  Turner  to  Fauquissart  to  view  a section  of  the 
German  line  where  an  attack  was  contemplated.  The  plan  for  this 
attack  was  eventually  abandoned  and  on  April  6th  the  units  of  the 
3rd  Brigade  received  orders  for  a move  to  Cassel.  Marching  from 
Estaires  at  6 a.m.  on  April  7th,  the  Brigade  proceeded  through  Neuf 
Berquin,  Strazeele,  and  Caestre,  and  reached  Cassel  at  approxi- 
mately 3 p.m. 

At  Cassel,  or  rather  in  billets  in  the  eastern  outskirts  of  the  town, 
the  14th  Battalion  remained  for  a week.  Early  in  the  stay  a draft 
of  25  reinforcements  was  taken  on  strength  from  England,  and  a day 
or  two  later  Lieut.  G.  W.  Stairs  reported  for  duty.  An  event  which 
the  Battalion  witnessed  in  Cassel  was  the  review  of  a French  division 
by  General  Foch.  The  march  past  on  this  occasion  was  splendid, 
as  the  division  was  composed  of  veterans  whose  physique  and  bear- 
ing were  of  the  finest.  On  April  10th  the  3rd  Canadian  Infantry 
Brigade  was  inspected  by  Gen.  Sir  Horace  Smith-Dorrien,  G.O.C.  the 
2nd  British  Army,  under  whose  command  the  Canadian  Division  had 
now  passed.  Sir  Horace  complimented  the  Brigade  on  the  work 
accomplished  at  Fleurbaix  and  intimated  that  even  sterner  work  lay 
ahead  in  that  section  of  the  line  which  the  Canadians  were  about  to 


34 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1915 


take  over.  On  the  night  of  April  12th  the  Battalion  Commanders  of 
the  3rd  Brigade,  together  with  a group  of  company  officers,  joined 
Brig.-Gen.  Turner  on  a reconnaissance  of  the  new  front.  On  their 
return  it  became  known  that  the  Brigade  would  move  up  to  Ypres 
and  take  over  from  the  French  a section  of  front  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Langemarck  and  St.  Julien. 


* 5 
"5 
*«} 


^ s 
S'  . « 


Back  Row:  Capt.  It.  W Frost.  Ft  YY  K Knublky,  Ft.  C.  F.  C.  Portkoi  \s.  It  \\  I)  Adams,  C \ i*t  . \\d  Or  artkr.m  \stkr  II  H.  Smith  Third  Row:  I,t.  (i.  M.  Williamson, 
Capt.  Y.  G.  Ccrrie,  Major  F.  (1.  Scott  {Anuluan  Chaplain) . It.  It.  <!<■  \ Terroin  (’apt.  Gui.t  McComuk.  Major  A.  ( ’.  Shaw.  Major  II  Barrk,  Capt  It.  \Y.  Steacie, 
Capt.  A.  Syi.vf.strk.  {Roman  Catholic  Chaplain),  C\pt  10  Ranger  second  Row  (’apt  II  \ 'Thompson.  (’\ih  I B.  I)  Parki  n,  I t.  F A Whitehead,  I t.  Coi.  F.  S. 
Meighen,  I.t  -Col  \Y  \V.  Bcrlvnd.  Major  P It  IIan.son,  Capt.  .1  N YYarminton.  Ft.  \\  (’  Brotherhood.  Iront  Row:  Capt.  \nd  Adj.  Andrew  Holt.  Ft.  S.  Grant, 
Ft.  H.  Quintal,  Pi  i I Des  Hosiers  i i l : de  Serres  Pi  J.  F.  Adams,  I.t.  V\  H.  Draper,  Pi  II.  Roy,  Pi  K P.  McCt  ig,  Capi  II  a Boyd 


CHAPTER  IV 


THE  GAS  ATTACK  AT  YPRES 


That  day  of  battle  in  the  dusty  heat 

We  lay  and  heard  the  bullets  swish  and  sins; 

Like  scythes  amid  the  over-ripened  wheat, 

And  we  the  harvest  of  their  gamering. 

— John  McCrae. 


I 

IN  mid-April,  1915,  the  Canadian  Division  completed  a short 
period  of  rest  and  moved  forward  into  the  \pres  Salient,  taking 
over  4,250  yards  of  line,  extending  in  a north-westerly  direction 
from  the  Ypres-Roulers  railway  to  a point  just  beyond  the  Ypres- 
Poelcappelle  Road.  Here  the  Canadian  line  connected  with  French 
troops,  the  point  of  contact  and  the  line  to  the  left  being  held  by 
coloured  soldiers  (Turcos)  of  a French  Algerian  Division.  1 lie  3rd 
Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  took  over  the  left  of  the  new  line,  adjoin- 
ing the  French;  the  2nd  Brigade  moved  into  the  right  section,  con- 
necting up  with  British  troops;  and  the  1st  Brigade  remained  in 
Divisional  Reserve. 

The  14th  Battalion  began  to  move  towards  the  new  positions  on 
April  15th,  when,  at  1.30  p.m.,  the  unit  marched  from  Cassel  to 
Steenvoorde.  On  the  following  day  the  men  experienced  a thrill 
when  motor  busses  carried  them  over  the  Belgian  border  and  on 
towards  Ypres.  Even  at  this  early  date  Ypres  had  acquired  a sinister 
reputation,  as  a host  of  gallant  soldiers  had  fallen  there  in  the  fierce 
fighting  of  the  previous  autumn.  Now  another  host  was  marching 
into  the  Salient — a Canadian  host,  which  asked  only  that,  in  any 
hour  of  trial,  it  might  worthily  uphold  the  proud  traditions  which 
the  dead  had  established. 

After  halting  at  Poperinghe  for  lunch,  the  14th  Battalion  marched 
through  Ylamertinghe,  around  Ypres,  and  through  St.  Jean  to  a point 
north  of  Wieltje.  At  dusk  French  guides  led  the  Battalion  forward 
once  more,  Nos.  1,  2,  and  4 Companies  taking  over  the  front  line,  and 
No.  3 Coy.  moving  into  immediate  support,  about  300  yards  to  the 
left  rear.  As  Major  Barre  and  his  officers  spoke  both  English  and 
French,  No.  4 Coy.  was  placed  on  the  flank,  adjoining  the  French 
colonial  troops.  On  the  right  flank  no  difficulty  in  regard  to  liaison 


36 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1915 


existed,  as  the  line  there  had  been  taken  over  from  the  French  by 
the  16th  Battalion,  Canadian  Scottish. 

That  the  men  of  the  14th  Battalion  experienced  a shock  when  day- 
light revealed  the  condition  of  their  new  trenches  is  stated  in  many 
diaries  and  letters  covering  the  time.  A parapet  of  sand  bags  stretched 
along  the  Battalion  front,  but  this  was  flimsily  constructed,  was  not 
bullet  proof,  and  was  broken  by  one  gap  approximately  100  yards 
wide.  Some  value  attached  to  the  parapet  as  a screen  from  view, 
but  danger  signs  gave  warning  that  the  Germans  sniped  through  the 
protection  repeatedly.  Xo  parados  had  been  built  on  the  trench;  few 
traverses  existed,  and  no  shell  proof  dugouts  at  all.  Water,  and 
bodies  buried  but  a few  inches  beneath  the  surface,  had  rendered  the 
construction  of  underground  shelters  impossible.  Many  bodies  had 
been  buried  in  the  parapet  of  the  trenches;  scores  lay  unburied 
between  the  lines;  large  rats  wandered  everywhere;  and  sanitary 
arrangements  were,  from  a Canadian  point  of  view,  inadequate.  Con- 
sequently, the  line  was  dangerous  and  possessed  of  the  most  sickening 
smell  imaginable. 

On  taking  over  from  the  French,  the  men  of  the  14th  Battalion 
were  immediately  put  to  work  on  repairs.  This  work  continued  while 
the  Battalion  occupied  the  line,  being  interrupted  at  intervals  by 
successful  sniping  and  less  frequently  by  shell  fire.  O11  April  17th 
enemy  planes  were  active  overhead,  and  on  the  same  date  Xo.  4 
Coy.  reported  that  Germans  were  at  work  in  a ruined  house  in  Xo 
Man’s  Land.  This  news  was  sent  to  Brigade  H.Q.,  who  induced  the 
artillery  to  give  the  house  a few  bursts  of  fire.  At  another  point  on 
the  front,  where  the  enemy  trenches  were  within  easy  range,  a group 
of  enterprising  individuals  bombarded  with  tins  of  bully  beef.  Cas- 
ualties may  have  resulted;  certainly  bad  language  suggested  to  the 
delighted  Canadians  that  some  important  Hun  had  suffered  humili- 
ating injury. 

On  the  night  of  April  17th,  Xo.  4 Coy.  extended  beyond  the 
Yprcs-Poelcappelle  Road  and  took  over  approximately  50  yards  addi- 
tional of  front.  On  the  following  day  the  trenches  were  shelled  to 
some  extent,  but  the  front  line  was  peaceful  compared  to  the  spot 
where  the  Battalion  Quartermaster  had  established  his  stores  in 
Ypres.  Here  heavy  shelling  occurred  in  the  morning  and  at  intervals 
throughout  the  day.  On  April  20th  this  shelling  was  renewed  with 
increased  intensity,  four  men  of  the  14th  Battalion  being  injured  in 
addition  to  Cnpt.  H.  H.  Smith,  the  Quartermaster,  who  was  removed 
to  hospital  after  being  struck  on  the  head  by  falling  masonry. 


o\  its  W av  to  Posh  ions  in  rm;  Saliknt 


1915 


THE  GAS  ATTACK  AT  YPRES 


37 


Referring  to  the  shelling  of  Ypres  on  April  20th,  a Signaller  of 
the  14th  writes  in  his  diary  as  follows: — “ I went  into  the  town  during 
the  bombardment  to  see  what  it  looked  like.  Nearly  all  the  buildings 
in  the  market  place  had  already  been  destroyed  and  the  cafe  where 
I had  breakfast  this  morning  was  spread  all  over  the  square.  In  a 
corner  of  the  square  a group  of  civilians  anti  soldiers  were  loading 
wounded  into  ambulances.  Close  by  another  group  were  working 
feverishly  with  pick  and  shovel  recovering  bodies  buried  in  the  debris 
of  ruined  buildings.  Here  and  there  dead  horses  lay  across  the  side- 
walks and  in  the  roadway.  The  few  women  I saw  were  all  hysterical 
and  running  about  like  mad  things.  Later,  in  the  evening,  I went  up 
again.  An  unnatural  calm  hung  about  the  town.  The  civilians 
seemed  awed  and  terrified,  walking  close  to  the  walls,  and  crouching 
down  every  time  a shell  screeched  overhead.  It  is  difficult  to  describe 
that  awful  calm.  The  people  seemed  afraid  to  speak  and  every  step 
they  took  they  would  put  their  feet  down  as  if  afraid  to  make  the 
slightest  noise.  I hope  I shall  never  see  such  a sight  again  ”. 

Meantime  the  companies  of  the  Battalion  in  the  front  line  had 
improved  their  trenches,  and  the  men  of  No.  3 Coy.  had  toiled  to 
construct  a reserve  line.  Progress  had  been  made  on  both  these 
tasks  when  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  which  had  suffered  casual- 
ties amounting  to  7 killed  and  15  wounded,  was  relieved  by  the  13th 
Battalion.  On  completion  of  the  relief,  which  occurred  on  the  night 
of  April  21st,  Nos.  1,  3,  and  4 Companies  moved  back  to  billets  in 
St.  Jean,  No.  2 Coy.  halting  in  St.  Julien  as  a local  reserve. 

II 

At  about  3 o’clock  on  the  afternoon  of  Thursday,  April  22nd,  1915, 
the  Germans  opened  a tremendous  bombardment  of  Ypres,  the  roads 
leading  from  that  city  to  the  front  line,  and  the  trenches  forming  the 
rim  of  the  Ypres  Salient.  Guns  of  all  calibres  joined  in  this  drum- 
fire, wrecking  and  devastating  the  lines  of  communication  and  tear- 
ing great  gaps  in  the  Ypres  defences.  Obviously  such  a bombardment 
heralded  an  attack  on  a major  scale  and  the  Allied  forces  stiffened 
to  meet  the  blow.  Little  reply  could  be  made  to  the  German  fire, 
however,  owing  to  a pronounced  shortage  of  guns  and  ammunition. 
In  all  France  at  this  time  the  British  Army  controlled  but  700  field 
guns  and  some  71  guns  larger  than  5-inch.  The  task  of  hurling  back 
the  German  attack,  therefore,  fell  to  an  overwhelming  degree  on  the 
ever-willing  and  devoted  infantry. 


38 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1915 


After  two  hours  of  intense  shell  fire,  the  Germans  launched  chlo- 
rine gas.  Gas  had  been  used  on  the  Russian  front  in  the  previous 
January,  but  unsuccessfully,  owing  probably  to  extreme  cold.  This 
time,  with  the  temperature  ideal  and  with  a favourable  wind,  the 
poison  clouds  rolled  across  the  open  fields  and  fell  with  disastrous 
effect  on  the  trenches  of  the  Turcos  to  the  Canadians’  left.  Blinded, 
choking,  and  terror-stricken,  the  French  coloured  troops  gave  ground, 
while  through  the  gaps  torn  in  their  front  and  subsidiary  lines  poured 
the  grey-clad  German  infantry,  destined,  so  their  commanders  hoped, 
to  sweep  victoriously  through  Ypres  and  on  to  Calais.  The  surprise 
was  complete;  all  that  remained  was  to  exploit  victory  to  the  utter- 
most. 

Up  in  the  front  line  which  the  13th  Battalion,  Royal  Highlanders 
of  Canada,  had  taken  over  from  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment,  on  the  previous  night,  Major  D.  R.  McCuaig,  who  succeed- 
ed to  command  of  the  Highlanders’  forward  companies  on  the  death 
of  Major  E.  C.  Norsworthy,  felt  the  great  danger  to  which  the  French 
retreat  had  exposed  him  and  faced  a section  of  his  command  square 
left  to  protect  his  threatened  flank.  All  night  on  the  22nd,  all  day 
on  the  23rd,  and  again  that  night,  the  Royal  Highlanders  clung  with 
bravery  and  devotion  to  their  bit  of  front,  beating  off  a number  of 
attacks  and  establishing  a tradition  for  tenacity  and  courage  which 
will  for  all  time  add  lustre  to  the  bright  pages  of  Canadian  military 
history.  On  the  night  of  April  23rd,  sadly  depleted  in  numbers,  they 
withdrew  according  to  orders  and  formed  a new  line  with  other  units 
of  the  Canadian  Division,  who,  with  a determination  rivalling  their 
own,  had  pushed  forward  to  reinforce  them. 

When  the  attack  opened  on  the  afternoon  of  April  22nd,  the  14th 
Battalion,  as  previously  mentioned,  lay  in  billets  in  St.  Jean  and  St. 
Julien.  No.  2 Coy.,  in  St,  Julien,  formed  part  of  a special  reserve  and 
came  under  the  orders  of  Lieut. -Col.  F.  O.  W.  Loomis,  Town  Comman- 
dant of  St,  Julien,  and  Commanding  Officer  of  the  13th  Battalion.  As 
soon  as  it  became  certain  that  the  Germans  had  penetrated  the  French 
lines  to  the  Canadian  left,  Lieut.-Col.  Loomis  ordered  Major  Hanson 
to  take  up  a defensive  position  north  of  St,  Julien  and  between  the 
Steenbeek  and  the  St.  Julicn-Iveerselaere  Road.  Heavy  fire  was  encoun- 
tered during  the  move  forward  and  after  the  position  was  occupied, 
Major  Hanson,  the  Company  Commander,  and  Lieut.  W.  K.  Knubley 
suffering  severe  wounds  and  Capt  Steaeic,  second-in-command,  being 
killed.  Command  of  the  company  thereupon  devolved  on  Capt.  W. 
C.  Brotherhood,  who  dug  in  and  linked  up  with  Capt.  R.  Y.  Cory, 


1915 


THE  GAS  ATTACK  AT  YPRES 


39 


who  commanded  a half  company  of  the  15th  Battalion  on  the  right. 
Later  Cory  sent  to  Brotherhood’s  support  a party  of  approximately 
200  French  coloured  troops,  under  a gallant  subaltern,  who  were 
requested  to  dig  themselves  in  on  Brotherhood’s  left.  The  French 
troops  were  willing,  but  were  discovered  by  a French  senior  officer, 
who  sharply  ordered  them  to  the  rear.  This  senior  officer  appeared 
dazed  and  was  obviously  lost,  none  the  less  the  subaltern  in  com- 
mand of  the  Turcos  dared  not  disobey  his  explicit  orders  and  the 
French  troops  accordingly  withdrew. 

As  the  position  of  No.  2 Coy.  was  vital  to  the  safety  of  the  troops 
on  the  forward  flank,  Lieut. -Col.  Loomis  gave  orders  that  it  must  be 
held  at  all  costs.  In  obedience  to  these  orders,  the  men  of  the  com- 
pany prepared  to  hold  on,  come  what  might.  Shell  fire  poured  on 
the  position  throughout  the  night,  halting  occasionally  to  permit 
sharp  attacks  by  battle  patrols  of  the  enemy.  On  April  23rd  Lieut. 
G.  W.  Stairs,  who  had  behaved  most  gallantly,  was  killed,  together 
with  many  of  the  rank  and  file.  All  that  day  and  all  that  night 
Capt.  Brotherhood  commanded  the  remnant  of  the  company,  encour- 
aging the  men  by  force  of  personal  example  to  bear  with  courage 
the  shelling  and  machine  gun  fire  which  harassed  them  sorely,  the 
more  so  as,  owing  to  shortage  of  ammunition,  supporting  fire  was 
conspicuous  chiefly  by  its  absence. 

At  dawn  on  April  24th  Capt.  Cory,  commanding  the  detachment 
of  the  15th  Battalion  to  the  right,  visited  No.  2 Coy’s,  trenches  and 
spoke  to  Capt.  G.  M.  Williamson,  of  the  14th  Battalion  Machine  Gun 
Section,  who  had  a gun  crew,  composed  of  Sergt.  Duffield,  Pte.  W.  B. 
Lothian,  Pte.  R.  Fletcher,  Pte.  R.  Stewart,  and  Pte.  R.  Bremner,  in 
position  immediately  to  the  left  of  the  Poelcappelle  Road.  Returning 
later  in  the  morning  for  further  consultations,  Capt.  Cory  was 
informed  that  all  officers  of  No.  2 Coy.  had  fallen.  He  spoke  to  an 
N.C.O.,  who  showed  a cool  grasp  of  the  situation,  and  picked  out  a 
wounded  man,  Private  Russell,  whom  he  ordered  to  carry  a written 
situation  report  to  the  rear. 

Meanwhile,  at  approximately  11.30  a.m.,  Capt.  Brotherhood  noti- 
fied Lieut. -Col.  Loomis  that  some  of  his  men  had  been  shelled  out 
of  their  trench  and  that  enemy  forces  wrere  advancing  on  his  left  and 
front.  To  this  message  he  added  that,  should  the  enemy  force  him 
to  retire  to  the  right,  he  would  contest  every  traverse  of  his  trench. 
Somewhat  later  Capt.  Brotherhood  laid  down  his  life  in  carrying  out 
his  promise.  'Wter  his  death,  all  officers  having  become  casualties, 


40 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1915 


command  fell  to  Sergt.  A.  E.  Hawkins,  this  N.C.O.  leading  back  the 
remnant  of  the  company  when  the  order  to  retire  was  finally  received. 

Some  conception  of  the  work  accomplished  by  No.  2 Coy.  from 
April  22-24  is  conveyed  in  a letter  written  by  Major-Gen.  Sir  (then 
Lieut. -Col.)  F.  0.  W.  Loomis,  who  says: — “ Capt.  Brotherhood’s 
action  in  defending  this  position  to  the  death  cannot  be  enhanced  by 
anything  I might  say.  It  appears  to  me  that  a plain  chronicle  of  the 
facts  records  as  valorous  a deed  as  men  can  achieve.  The  determined 
defence  by  Capt.  Brotherhood  and  the  officers  and  men  of  the  14th 
who  were  with  him  in  front  of  St.  Julien  at  that  critical  time  was  of 
vital  importance  to  the  tactical  situation  and  of  great  comfort  and 
assistance  to  me.  I wish  to  record  my  full  appreciation  of  their 
faithfulness  and  valour  and  do  all  honour  to  their  glorious  memory  ”. 

Shortly  after  No.  2 Coy.  of  the  14th  Battalion  advanced  on  the 
afternoon  of  April  22nd,  Nos.  1,  3,  and  4 Companies  were  ordered  to 
“ stand  to  ”,  and  soon  afterwards  to  move  forward.  No.  1 Coy.  at 
this  time  was  commanded  by  Major  A.  C.  Shaw,  with  Major  J.  N. 
Warminton  as  second-in-command  and  Lieuts.  R.  de  V.  Terroux  and 
C.  F.  C.  Porteous  as  junior  officers;  No.  3 Coy.  was  under  the  com- 
mand of  Major  Gault  McCombe,  Capt.  V.  G.  Curry,  Lieut.  W.  D. 
Adams,  Lieut.  S.  Grant  and  Lieut.  E.  A.  Whitehead;  and  No.  4 Coy. 
was  commanded  by  Major  H.  Barre,  who  had  to  assist  him  Capt.  E. 
Ranger  and  Lieuts.  H.  DesRosiers,  R.  DeSerres,  R.  Roy,  and  H. 
Quintal.  Before  the  advance  of  No.  4 Coy.  began  on  the  afternoon 
of  the  22nd  Major  Barre  was  wounded,  command  of  the  company 
devolving  on  Capt.  Ranger. 

Even  before  the  advance  of  Nos.  1.  3,  and  4 Companies  began, 
the  men  were  aware  that  some  disaster  had  overtaken  the  front  line. 
Past  their  billets  streamed  a confused  throng  of  soldiers  and  civilians, 
and  to  the  left  bodies  of  French  troops,  some  in  perfect  order  and 
others  in  the  grip  of  panic,  moved  hurriedly  to  the  rear.  During  the 
march  up  t he  St.  Jean-St.  Julien  Road,  evidence  of  disaster  increased. 
“A  steady  tide  of  humanity — the  most  mixed  and  miserable  lot  of 
people  I have  ever  seen  ”,  writes  an  N.C.O. , “ moved  by  us  in  the 
direction  of  Ypres,  leaving  us  barely  room  to  squeeze  through  in  the 
direction  of  the  enemy.  Most  pitiful  were  the  civilian  population — 
mostly  women  and  children — all  utterly  demoralized  and  passing  in 
seemingly  endless  procession.  In  the  village  of  St.  Jean  I saw  a youth 
of  sixteen  carrying  his  aged  grandmother  on  his  back;  and  a little 
further  on  a child  of  five  standing  alone  in  the  doorway  of  a deserted 
home,  crying  pitifully.  And,  of  course,  there  were  the  wounded — 


1915 


THE  GAS  ATTACK  AT  YPRES 


41 


hundreds  of  them — and  the  main  body  of  French  colonial  troops  in 
retreat,  some  who  had  been  gassed  with  yellow  faces  and  gasping 
for  breath 

Near  the  village  of  Wieltje,  Lieut. -Col.  Meighen,  who  had  led 
the  advance,  took  up  a post  at  the  side  of  the  road  and,  with  the 
assistance  of  his  Adjutant,  Capt.  A.  P.  Holt,  directed  each  company 
in  turn  to  its  position  in  what  was  known  as  “ The  G.H.Q.  Line 
This  line  stretched  through  Brigade  H.Q.  and  roughly  paralleled  the 
old  front.  For  the  most  part,  it  existed  on  maps  and  in  imagination 
only.  A few  shallow7  trenches  and  pits  had  been  dug,  but  these  pro- 
vided protection  for  individuals  rather  than  for  organized  bodies  of 
troops.  Accordingly,  Nos.  3 and  1 Companies  were  at  once  put  to 
wrork  digging  trenches  to  the  left  of  Brigade  H.Q.,  while  No.  4 Coy. 
established  a sector  between  Brigade  H.Q.  and  the  Ypres-Poelcappelle 
Road.  No.  1 Coy’s,  left  was  completely  “ in  the  air  ”,  the  imaginary 
“ line  ” stretching  quite  ungarrisoned  as  far  as  the  Yser  Canal. 

Soon  after  taking  up  position  in  the  G.H.Q.  Line,  No.  3 Coy.  sent 
out  two  patrols,  who  discovered  the  enemy  in  strength  some  four  or 
five  hundred  yards  away.  The  first  of  these  patrols,  from  No.  9 
Platoon,  consisted  of  Privates  Boyd  Symonds,  C.  D.  B.  Whitby,  and 
B.  R.  Racey;  the  second,  from  No.  10  Platoon,  was  led  by  Corp. 
William  Kirby,  accompanied  by  Lance-Corp.  Clifford  and  Private  C. 
A.  Harley.  All  of  No.  10  Platoon’s  party  w7ere  captured,  as  was 
Private  Racey,  who  escaped  from  a German  prison  camp  in  July, 
1916.  Privates  Symonds  and  Whitby  eluded  the  enemy  and  returned 
with  information  as  to  the  Germans’  whereabouts.  Shortly  after- 
wards a riderless  horse  crashed  into  the  Battalion  lines  and  for  a 
moment  the  men  of  the  14th  thought  that  the  enemy  w7as  upon  them. 
Strict  discipline  prevailed,  however,  and  the  alarm  did  not  cause  the 
firing  of  a shot. 

Meanwhile  No.  1 Coy.  on  the  left  had  sighted  a body  of  troops 
moving  in  the  open.  Darkness  prevented  identification  and  Coy. 
Sergt. -Major  C.  B.  Price  with  Private  C.  S.  LeMesurier  went  out  to 
discover  whether  the  troops  were  English,  French,  or  German. 
Approaching  with  caution,  Price  and  LeMesurier  established  that  the 
men  were  Germans,  a fact  which  allowed  No.  1 Coy.  to  open  fire. 
Shortly  afterwards  LeMesurier  went  forward  once  more  and  chal- 
lenged two  individuals,  who  fired  and  wounded  him.  Price,  who  had 
followed  LeMesurier,  came  up  at  this  time  and  shot  both  the  attack- 
ers. The  two  Canadians  then  made  their  way  back  to  the  G.H.Q. 


42 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1915 


Line.  For  the  coolness  and  courage  displayed  on  this  occasion  Coy. 
Sergt.-Major  Price  was  awarded  the  D.C.M. 

At  about  11  o’clock  that  night,  the  10th  and  16th  Canadian  Bat- 
talions inarched  up  the  Ypres-Poelcappelle  Road  and,  extending  to 
the  left,  prepared  to  attack  a wood  held  by  the  enemy.  With  these  bat- 
talions was  a bombing  force,  composed  of  some  128  men  drawn  equally 
from  each  of  the  3rd  Brigade  battalions.  Led  by  the  bombers,  the 
10th  and  16th  Battalions,  commanded  respectively  by  Lieut.-Cols. 
R.  L.  Boyle  and  R.  G.  E.  Leckie,  drove  their  way  through  the  wood, 
suffering  heavily,  but  achieving  their  purpose  of  relieving  the  pressure 
on  St.  Julien,  the  fall  of  which  would  have  uncovered  the  entire  rear 
of  the  gallant  battalions  in  the  original  front  line. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  April  23rd  a company  of  the  Buffs 
arrived  to  occupy  a position  on  No.  1 Coy’s,  flank.  To  reach  this 
position  it  was  necessary  to  cross  a hedge  gap  which  exposed  each 
man  to  enemy  fire.  The  first  few  men  attempting  to  cross  were  shot 
down,  No.  1 Coy.  thereupon  opening  a covering  fire  in  the  general 
direction  of  the  unseen  enemy.  At  this  juncture  an  officer  of  the  Buffs 
took  up  a post  in  full  view  of  the  enemy  and  coolly  directed  his  men 
to  safety.  He  thanked  the  Canadians  for  their  covering  fire,  but 
suggested  that  the  ammunition  had  better  be  preserved.  The  daring 
of  this  officer  and  his  splendid  leadership  aroused  the  Canadians’ 
admiration,  regret  being  felt  when,  just  as  his  immediate  task  was 
completed,  he  fell,  shot  by  a German  sniper. 

That  same  morning  Nos.  3 and  4 Companies  of  the  14th  were 
ordered  to  advance  as  far  as  possible,  and  dig  in.  At  8 o’clock  the 
companies  started  forward,  but  immediately  machine  gun  fire  was 
opened  from  farm  buildings  on  a ridge  to  the  left  and,  after  an 
advance  of  some  hundreds  of  yards,  the  movement  was  definitely 
checked.  During  the  advance  Lieut.  H.  Quintal,  of  No.  4 Coy.,  was 
severely  wounded.  Casualties  from  machine  gun  and  shrapnel  fire 
continued  and  soon  became  so  severe  that  a withdrawal  was  necessary. 

At  dusk  that  night  Major  McCombe  led  No.  3 Coy.  forward  to 
St.  Julien  and  reported  to  Lieut.-Col.  F.  0.  W.  Loomis,  Town  Com- 
mandant, In  St.  Julien  Major  McCombe  halted  for  about  two  hours, 
then  Lieut.-Col.  Loomis  ordered  him  to  move  his  company  forward 
and  report  to  Major  V.  C.  Buchanan,  Second-in-Command  of  the 
13th  Battalion,  who,  at  the  moment,  was  commanding  the  13th  Bat- 
talion’s front  line.  Major  McCombe’s  company  carried  forward  in 
the  subsequent  advance  food  and  water  for  the  13th,  who  had  been 
on  short  rations  for  two  days.  The  Royal  Highlanders  at  this  time 


1915 


THE  GAS  ATTACK  AT  YPRES 


43 


were  pivoting  on  the  left  of  the  15th  Battalion,  and  throwing  back 
their  left  flank  to  join  with  other  units  in  forming  a line  across  the 
gap  which  the  gas  attack  had  torn  open.  When  Major  McCombe 
reported  to  Major  Buchanan  the  pivoting  movement  had  been  com- 
pleted and  the  Highlanders  were  establishing  their  new  line.  A posi- 
tion in  this  was  allotted  to  the  Royal  Montrealers,  who,  realizing  that 
dawn  was  not  far  off,  dug  in  as  rapidly  as  possible. 

Shortly  after  the  advance  of  No.  3 Coy.  on  the  evening  of  April 
23rd,  Lieut.-Col.  Burland  led  No.  4 Coy.  to  a point  near  the  St. 
Julien-Iveerselaere  Road,  where  contact  was  established  with  the 
remnants  of  No.  2 Coy.  and  with  detachments  of  the  7th  Canadian 
Battalion.  Meantime  other  Canadian  and  Imperial  units  were  mov- 
ing up  and  entrenching  further  to  the  left,  with  the  result  that  by 
dawn  on  April  24th  a line — weak,  and  with  gaps,  it  is  true — stretched 
from  the  refused  left  of  the  13th  Battalion  to  a point  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  Yser  Canal,  or,  in  other  words,  across  the  great  breach 
which  the  gas  attack  had  opened. 

Seeing  the  chance  of  victory  slipping  and  realizing  that  a deter- 
mined effort  might  still  smash  through  the  wearied  Canadian  lines, 
the  Germans,  at  3.30  a.m.  on  Saturday,  April  24th,  opened  heavy  fire 
with  shrapnel  and  high  explosive.  Accurately  directed,  this  fire 
wrecked  the  emergency  trenches  occupied  by  the  Canadian  bat- 
talions, inflicting  heavy  casualties,  and  preparing  the  way  for  an 
assault  by  the  infantry.  Amongst  those  in  the  14th  Battalion  wound- 
ed at  this  time  was  Lieut.  E.  A.  Whitehead,  of  No.  3 Coy.,  who 
received  a bullet  in  the  ankle.  Although  suffering  severely,  Lieut. 
Whitehead  continued  to  command  his*  platoon  until  he  fainted  from 
pain,  fatigue,  and  loss  of  blood.  In  a brave  effort  to  remove  this 
wounded  officer  to  a place  of  safety,  Sergt.  Arundel  was  shot  and 
instantly  killed.  After  several  hours,  shell  fire  rendered  the  line  quite 
untenable  and  a retirement  wras  ordered  to  a point  on  the  forward 
side  of  a small  ridge  between  the  Poelcappelle  Road  and  the  Rue  des 
Bodies.  Sullenly,  the  men  obeyed  the  order  to  retreat,  taking  advan- 
tage of  every  ditch  and  fold  in  the  ground  to  halt  and  open  fire  when 
the  pursuing  enemy  failed  to  keep  at  a respectful  distance. 

At  approximately  11  a.m.,  the  Royal  Montrealers,  or  rather  what 
was  left  of  them,  were  shelled  out  of  their  new  positions  and  again 
forced  to  retire,  this  time  to  a series  of  disused  trenches  some  300 
yards  to  the  right  rear.  Following  the  retreat  mercilessly  and  with 
unerring  skill,  the  German  artillery  reached  these  trenches,  which  were 
also  enfiladed  by  machine  gun  fire,  and  once  more  the  Canadians  were 


44 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1915 


compelled  to  give  ground.  As  previously,  however,  each  foot  of  soil 
was  yielded  only  after  the  enemy  had  paid  a heavy  price. 

After  retiring  for  some  200  yards,  the  men  of  Nos.  2,  3,  and  4 
Companies,  together  with  their  comrades  of  the  13th  and  other  Bat- 
talions, occupied  a line  of  ditches  and  natural  folds  in  the  ground. 
Here  they  remained  till  about  4.30  p.m.,  when  they  received  orders  to 
retire  behind  the  G.H.Q.  Line,  their  place  being  taken  by  Imperial 
troops  who  had  pushed  forward  to  take  part  in  the  great  engagement. 
On  relief,  Nos.  2,  3,  and  4 Companies  moved  into  an  open  field  east 
of  St.  Jean. 

While  the  events  just  described  were  taking  place,  No.  1 Coy.  of 
the  14th  was  holding  its  section  of  the  G.H.Q.  Line.  A strong  force  of 
the  enemy  penetrated  the  Canadian  front  near  St.  Julien  on  the  after- 
noon of  April  24th  and  worked  down  towards  3rd  Brigade  H.Q.  This 
force  appeared  about  350  yards  in  front  of  the  G.H.Q.  Line  at  approxi- 
mately 3 p.m.,  and  offered  a target  which  the  men  of  No.  1 Coy.  at 
once  accepted,  rifle  and  machine  gun  fire  inflicting  such  heavy  casual- 
ties that  the  Germans  retired  hastily  to  their  right  rear.  Shortly 
thereafter  the  enemy  shelled  a barn  on  the  left  flank  and  destroyed 
the  company’s  reserve  of  ammunition. 

For  two  days  and  two  nights  more  No.  1 Cov.,  plus  a platoon  of 
No.  2 Coy.,  under  Sergt.  Dick  Worrall,  remained  in  the  left  section  of 
the  G.H.Q.  trenches,  exposed  to  constant  rifle,  machine  gun,  and  shell 
fire,  and  suffering  appreciably  from  a shortage  of  food  and  water. 
Ration  parties  worked  to  remedy  this  state  of  affairs,  but,  as  they 
were  forced  to  cross  ground  open  to  sniping  in  the  daytime  and  swept 
by  machine  gun  fire  at  night,  their  efforts  were  only  partially  suc- 
cessful. On  one  occasion  Lance-Corp.  H.  Wright,  under  sharp  fire, 
trundled  a Belgian  hand-cart  full  of  food  up  the  St.  Jean-1\  ieltje 
Road  almost  to  Brigade  Headquarters.  From  this  spot  he  dodged 
snipers  and,  reaching  the  G.H.Q.  Line,  told  the  men  where  food  could 
be  obtained.  Volunteers,  in  extended  order,  then  reached  the  cart 
and  brought  back  rations  for  their  comrades. 

Meanwhile,  at  a farmhouse  not  far  from  Wieltje,  the  remnants  of 
Nos.  2,  3,  and  4 Companies  of  the  Battalion  had  been  assembled  and 
reformed.  During  the  various  stands  and  retirements  on  the  morning 
and  afternoon  of  April  24th,  it  had  been  impossible  to  preserve  com- 
pany distinctions.  In  falling  back,  men  dropped  into  the  nearest 
trench  and  reported  to  the  officer  in  charge.  Tims,  at  one  time,  in  a 
trench  in  front  of  St.  Julien,  men  from  the  Canadian  Engineers,  10th, 
13th,  14th,  and  16th  Battalions  fought  side  by  side,  intent  only  on 


1915 


THE  GAS  ATTACK  AT  YPRES 


45 


checking  the  enemy's  advance,  and  for  this  purpose  yielding  unques- 
tioning obedience  to  any  officer  from  one  or  other  of  the  units  who 
appeared  on  the  scene.  By  dusk  some  100  men  of  the  14th  had  gath- 
ered at  the  Wieltje  farm  and  during  the  night  this  number  was  appre- 
ciably augmented. 

On  the  night  of  Sunday,  April  25th,  Nos.  2,  3,  and  4 Companies 
of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  were  withdrawn  behind  the  Yser 
Canal  and  for  a while  the  men  thought  that  their  experiences  in  the 
Second  Battle  of  Ypres  were  over.  Reserves  were  too  short,  however, 
and  on  the  morning  of  the  26th  the  companies  were  ordered  forward 
to  near  St.  Jean  to  support  an  attack  being  delivered  by  the  French. 
Counter-attacks  took  place  at  several  points  on  the  front  this  day 
and  the  companies  of  the  14th  suffered  from  the  inevitable  back  lash 
of  shell  and  rifle  fire.  Amongst  the  casualties  from  this  fire  was  Major 
Gault  McCombe,  who  was  struck  in  the  leg  by  a bullet,  but  remained 
at  duty  for  several  days  thereafter.  Eventually  the  bullet  was 
extracted  from  the  leg  by  Capt.  Scrimger,  the  Battalion  M.O. 

On  the  night  of  April  26th  No.  1 Coy.  was  relieved  from  the  G.H.Q. 
Line  and  rejoined  Nos.  2,  3,  and  4 Companies,  who  were  still  near 
St.  Jean.  On  the  morning  of  April  27th,  therefore,  Lieut.-Col.  Meighen 
once  more  commanded  a four-company  Battalion,  under-strength  as 
a result  of  casualties,  and  weary  as  a result  of  five  days  in  the  line, 
but  a co-ordinated  unit  none  the  less,  capable  of  marching,  or  fighting, 
as  occasion  should  demand.  During  the  day  the  reunited  Battalion 
suffered  approximately  15  casualties  from  shell  fire. 

That  night  the  Battalion  moved  back  to  the  Regimental  Transport 
Lines,  near  Brielen,  where,  on  the  following  day,  Lieuts.  IV.  M.  Pearce, 
G.  L.  Stairs,  E.  Leprohon,  and  F.  R.  Houston  reported  for  duty  from 
England.  After  dusk  the  Battalion  moved  into  a poorly  constructed 
line  of  trenches  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Yser  Canal. 

All  day  on  April  29th  the  Battalion  lay  in  the  Canal  trenches.  An 
occasional  shell  dropped  nearby,  but,  on  the  whole,  the  day  was 
quieter  than  any  the  men  had  experienced  since  the  gas  attack  of  the 
previous  week.  At  dusk  the  14th  was  ordered  to  the  east  side  of  the 
Yser  Canal  to  establish  a line  facing  the  Pilkem-St.  Julien  Ridge, 
between  trenches  held  by  the  16th  Battalion  on  the  left  and  the  King’s 
Own  Scottish  Borderers  (13th  British  Brigade)  on  the  right.  On 
arrival,  it  was  found  that  space  existed  for  but  one  company  of  the 
14th  and  authority  was  accordingly  sought  from  3rd  Brigade  H.Q.  to 
withdraw  three  companies  of  the  Battalion  to  a position  on  the  east 
bank  of  the  Canal,  where  the  men  would  not  be  under  direct  observa- 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1915 


46 


tion  from  higher  ground.  Permission  for  this  move  having  arrived, 
No.  1 Coy.  dug  the  trench  between  the  16th  Battalion  and  the 
K.O.S.B.’s,  Nos.  2,  3,  and  4 Companies  withdrawing  as  arranged. 

April  30th  was  a warm  day  and  the  men  of  Nos.  2,  3,  and  4 Com- 
panies enjoyed  the  novel  experience  of  swimming  in  the  Canal,  under 
shell  fire  from  enemy  guns.  At  night,  a rearrangement  of  disposi- 
tions having  been  effected,  the  companies  moved  forward  to  join  No. 
1 Coy.  in  the  trenches  facing  the  Pilkem-St.  Julien  Ridge.  Fairly 
heavy  shelling  and  scattered  rifle  fire  were  encountered  during  the 
move,  Lieut. -Col.  W.  W.  Burland  receiving  a severe  shrapnel  bruise 
and  Lieut.  S.  Grant  a bullet  through  the  arm. 

About  5 o’clock  on  the  afternoon  of  May  2nd,  a greenish  cloud  of 
poison  gas,  about  40  feet  high,  poured  over  the  crest  of  the  Pilkem- 
St.  Julien  Ridge  and  fell  on  the  trenches  of  the  Essex  Regiment,  which 
had  replaced  the  King’s  Own  Scottish  Borderers  on  the  14th  Battalion 
right.  Three  batteries  of  French  ’75’s,  which  were  in  support,  imme- 
diately lined  the  crest  of  the  Ridge  with  shrapnel.  This  fire  was 
beautifully  placed  and  completely  crumpled  a strong  attack  which 
the  German  infantry  attempted  to  deliver.  After  the  attack  had 
failed,  the  Essex  Regiment  reoccupied  a front  line  trench,  which  the 
cloud  of  gas  had  rendered  untenable.  On  sighting  the  gas  the  men 
of  the  14th  Battalion  fastened  small  gauze  pads  over  their  faces  for 
protection.  These  pads,  soaked  in  chemicals,  had  been  issued  on  the 
previous  day,  but,  fortunately  perhaps,  a shift  in  the  wind  prevented 
their  efficacy  from  being  tested. 

May  3rd  was  a quiet  day,  according  to  the  official  diary  of  the 
Battalion,  although  enemy  aeroplanes  were  active.  By  this  time  the 
majority  of  the  Royal  Montrealers  had  cast  aside  their  Ross  rifles 
and  equipped  themselves  with  Lee-Enfields,  a weapon  better  suited 
to  meet  the  severe  requirements  of  active  service.  Opening  fire  with 
these  new  riilcs,  and  encouraged  by  Lieut.-Col.  Meighen,  who  himself 
joined  in  the  sport,  the  men  of  the  14th  winged  one  plane  which,  how- 
ever, managed  to  escape  and  land  behind  the  enemy’s  line.  Late  that 
night  the  Battalion  was  relieved  from  the  trenches  and  marched  back 
to  the  Transport  Lines  near  Vlamcrtinghc,  passing  May  4th  in  this 
position  and  marching  at  dusk,  together  with  the  other  battalions  of 
the  3rd  Brigade,  through  Vlamcrtinghe,  Ouderdom,  and  Locre,  to  Bail- 
leul.  At  Bail leul  the  Brigade  scattered,  the  men  of  the  14th,  exhausted 
after  the  wearing  experiences  of  the  previous  fortnight  and  the  long 
night  march,  finding  that  another  3 kilometres  were  required  of  them. 
“ It  was  a pretty  sorry  looking  bunch  that  crept  into  Bailleul  ".  writes 


1915 


THE  GAS  ATTACK  AT  YPRES 


47 


one  diarist.  “ We  were  all  footsore  and  weary,  but  we  found  that  our 
billets  were  about  two  miles  out  of  town.  We  managed  to  crawl  that 
distance  and  reached  our  destination  at  dawn  on  the  morning  of 
May  5th.  The  march  was  the  worst  I ever  experienced.” 

Ill 

Although  the  foregoing  account  covers  in  outline  the  work  of  the 
14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  in  the  Second  Battle  of 
Ypres,  certain  incidents  remain  to  be  recorded.  At  the  outbreak  of 
the  battle  Capt.  F.  A.  C.  Scrimger,  the  original  Medical  Officer  of  the 
Battalion,  was  in  charge  of  an  advanced  dressing  station  at  Wieltje, 
when  French  coloured  troops  poured  back  from  the  broken  front  line. 
A part  of  this  stream  halted  at  the  dressing  station  where  Scrimger 
was  at  work,  and  some  of  the  poor  Tureos,  crawling  on  the  floor, 
sought  comfort  by  clinging  to  the  M.O’s.  coat.  Never  before  had 
Scrimger  seen  such  terrible  “ mass  fear  ”.  No  attempt  to  pacify  or 
reassure  these  individuals  could  be  successful.  Their  morale  was 
shattered,  and  weeks  must  elapse  before  it  could  be  restored. 

On  the  following  day,  Capt.  H.  A.  Boyd,  Medical  Officer  of  the 
14th  Battalion,  having  been  wounded,  Capt.  Scrimger  was  attached 
to  his  old  unit  and  ordered  to  report  for  duty  at  3rd  Brigade  Head- 
quarters. That  afternoon  the  vicinity  of  Headquarters  was  shelled 
and  Capt.  Scrimger,  together  with  other  medical  officers  present,  was 
ordered  to  the  rear.  This  order  the  M.O.  of  the  14th  could  not  see 
his  way  to  obey.  Instead  he  proceeded  to  the  G.H.Q.  trenches,  occu- 
pied by  Nos.  1,  3,  and  4 Companies  of  his  Regiment,  and  there,  under 
fire,  dressed  the  wounds  of  five  men  who  had  been  badly  injured. 
Next  day  Brig. -Gen.  R.  E.  W.  Turner  and  officers  of  the  3rd  Brigade 
Staff  were  standing  in  rear  of  their  Headquarters  farmhouse,  studying 
a large  map,  when  an  aeroplane  circled  twice  overhead.  This  plane 
bore  Allied  markings,  but  must  have  been  a German,  for  a few  min- 
utes later  Headquarters  was  blown  to  pieces.  Shell  after  shell  landed 
on  the  farmhouse  and  outbuildings,  the  ruins  soon  taking  fire  and 
blazing  fiercely.  Eventually  the  flames  reached  350,000  rounds  of 
small  arm  ammunition,  the  cartridges  detonating  individually,  but  in 
such  rapid  succession  as  to  suggest  a great  roar  of  rifle  fire.  Some 
such  impression  must  have  been  conveyed  to  a strong  party  of  Ger- 
mans, who  approached  under  cover  of  the  shelling.  A half  dozen  men 
alone  stood  between  this  party  and  the  capture  of  Brigade  H.Q.,  but, 
when  the  cartridges  started  to  explode,  the  Germans  halted  and  dug  in. 


48 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1915 


Numerous  wounded  lay  in  the  farm  stable  when  the  shelling  began 
and  these,  with  the  assistance  of  a small  band  of  devoted  stretcher 
bearers,  under  Sergt.  Bethell,  Capt.  Scrimger  removed  to  safety. 
Among  the  wounded  was  a staff  officer,  Capt.  McDonald,  Supporting 
this  officer,  who  was  helpless,  Scrimger  made  his  way  out  of  the  burn- 
ing dressing  station,  only  to  run  into  shell  fire.  Refusing  to  abandon 
the  wounded  man,  the  Medical  Officer  lay  with  him  at  the  side  of  a 
ditch,  while  some  seventy-five  6-inch  shells  exploded  around  them. 
Five  shells  fell  within  fifteen  feet  of  the  lying  men,  who  were  dazed 
by  the  concussion  and  half  smothered  by  the  flying  mud.  Eventually, 
when  the  shelling  subsided,  Scrimger  staggered  with  his  wounded 
companion  to  safety.  For  his  valour  in  effecting  the  rescue  just 
described,  and  for  his  great  devotion  to  duty  throughout  the  period 
from  April  22nd  to  April  25th,  Capt.  Scrimger  was  awarded  the  Vic- 
toria Cross.  He  was  the  first  Canadian  officer  to  win  this  most  coveted 
of  all  distinctions  in  the  Great  War. 

No  account  of  the  work  accomplished  by  the  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment  during  those  spring  days  of  fiery  trial  would  be  complete 
without  mention  of  Capt.  G.  M.  Williamson  and  the  men  of  the  Bat- 
talion Machine  Gun  Section.  When  the  14th  Battalion  was  relieved 
by  the  13th  Battalion  on  the  night  of  April  21st,  Capt.  Williamson 
turned  over  one  of  his  guns  to  the  Highlanders.  The  remaining  guns 
were  mounted  eventually  in  ruined  houses  on  the  outskirts  of  St. 
Julien  and  at  different  points  in  the  new  front  line.  On  one  occasion 
when  the  Germans  drove  against  St.  Julien,  the  machine  guns  caught 
the  enemy  in  the  open  and  inflicted  heavy  casualties.  Later,  guns 
were  brought  into  action  in  the  front  line  at  a time  when  the  Germans 
were  pressing  the  Canadians  sorely.  Bravely  served  against  great 
odds,  the  guns  fought  to  the  last,  Capt.  Williamson  and  many  of  his 
men  laying  down  their  lives,  hoping  that  the  sacrifice  they  made  would 
assist  in  holding  Ypres  and  preventing  the  Germans  from  sweeping 
through  to  Calais  and  the  Channel.  In  a battle  where  disaster  was 
evaded  by  a hair’s  breadth,  who  shall  say  that  their  sacrifice  was 
made  in  vain? 

While  the  companies  of  the  14th  Battalion  were  engaged  in  the 
fighting  at  Ypres,  Canon  F.  G.  Scott,  or  to  give  him  his  military  title, 
Hon.  Major  F.  G.  Scott,  one-time  Protestant  Chaplain  of  the  Regi- 
ment, wandered  everywhere  in  the  forward  zones,  bringing  courage, 
good  cheer,  and  religious  consolation  to  all  who  stood  in  need.  “ The 
Canon  ”,  wrote  one  private  of  No.  3 Coy.,  “ is  known  and  loved  by 


1915 


THE  GAS  ATTACK  AT  YPRES 


49 


every  man  in  the  Regiment.  He  is  one  of  the  best  and  bravest  men  I 
have  ever  known.  All  through  the  campaign  so  far  he  has  been  with 
us,  indefatigable,  indomitable,  and  quite  irrepressible.  On  the  night 
of  April  22nd,  the  Canon,  hearing  that  the  14th  Battalion  was  to 
counter-attack,  hurried  up  from  behind  Ypres,  right  through  terrific 
shell  fire,  and  joined  the  16th  Battalion,  which  was  on  the  way  from 
reserve  trenches.  The  Canon  did  not  know  where  the  14th  was  located, 
so  lie  stuck  to  the  16th,  hoping  to  get  in  touch  with  his  own  Regiment. 
The  reverend  gentleman’s  description  of  his  experiences  is  most 
amusing: — ‘ AVe  marched  up  the  road  and  across  a field  ’,  he  explains, 
‘ and  then  there  was  considerable  manoeuvring  about.  I didn’t  know 
exactly  what  was  in  the  wind  until  suddenly  I found  myself  tearing 
across  some  fields  in  the  moonlight  with  the  boys  of  the  10th  and 
16th  Battalions,  who  had  fixed  bayonets.  It  occurred  to  me  that  this 
must  be  a charge,  and  there  I was  with  only  a light  walking  stick  as 
a weapon.  The  only  thing  that  saved  the  situation  was  that  a couple 
of  poor  fellows  were  badly  wounded  close  beside  me  and  I was  able 
to  go  to  their  assistance  ’ ”. 

Characteristically,  the  Canon  failed  to  mention  the  withering  fire 
which  greeted  the  attack  of  the  10th  and  16th  Battalions  and  through 
which  he  had  passed,  but  made  much  of  his  fear  that  a rifle  would  go 
off  while  he  was  helping  the  wounded  soldiers  to  cover.  In  a diary 
another  private  describes  his  feelings  when,  after  a short  period  of 
rest,  his  company  was  again  ordered  into  action.  “ I was  greatly  dis- 
couraged at  this  time  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  kind  and  cheerful 
words  of  encouragement  given  to  me  by  our  loved  padre,  Canon  Scott, 
I am  sure  I could  not  have  faced  the  new  ordeal  ”. 

Tribute  to  the  work  of  senior  officers  of  the  Battalion  is  similarly 
paid  in  many  letters  and  diaries.  Writing  a few  days  after  the  Ypres 
battle,  a private  observes: — “ Col.  Meighen,  our  Commanding  Officer, 
was  in  constant  touch  with  General  Turner  throughout  the  three-days’ 
battle  for  St.  Julien.  I had  an  opportunity  of  observing  the  two 
commanders  at  Brigade  Headquarters  and,  though  I have  never  seen 
a man  cooler  under  fire  than  General  Turner,  I don’t  think  he  had 
anything  on  our  Colonel.  Col.  Meighen  has  been  with  us  every 
minute  since  we  got  into  action,  sharing  our  fortunes  and  discom- 
forts, and  preserving  a calm,  unruffled  demeanour,  which  undoubtedly 
has  had  a steadying  influence  on  the  men.  As  for  Lieut.-Col.  Burland, 
our  Second-in-Command,  he  was  right  in  the  thick  of  the  fight  for 
St.  Julien.  He  was  with  No.  3 Coy.  when  we  were  blown  out  of  the 
trenches  on  Saturday  morning  and  it  was  due  in  a large  measure  to  his 


50 


1915 


TIIE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 

efforts  that  the  remnants  of  the  Battalion  were  quickly  rallied  and 
formed  up  for  the  rear-guard  action  after  the  first  retirement 

As  men  of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  were  scattered  during 
the  Ypres  Battle,  it  is  impossible  to  follow  the  fortunes  of  all  indivi- 
duals who,  through  one  cause  or  another,  became  attached  to  units 
other  than  their  own.  A few  incidents,  however,  must  be  mentioned. 
Men  of  the  14th  assisted  Major  W.  B.  M.  King’s  battery  to  escape  on 
the  night  of  April  22nd,  after  it  had  fired  over  open  sights  into  advanc- 
ing bodies  of  the  enemy  less  than  200  yards  away.  Lance-Corp.  Fred. 
Fisher,  of  the  13th  Canadian  Battalion’s  Machine  Gun  Section,  direct- 
ed operations  on  this  occasion  and  won  a well-deserved  V.C.  The 
men  of  the  14th  who  assisted  Major  King  moved  forward  under  com- 
mand of  Lieut.  G.  W.  Stairs,  together  with  a number  of  men  from  the 
15th  Battalion,  the  whole  party  being  despatched  by  Capt.  Cory,  of 
the  15th,  who  had  visited  Major  King’s  position  and  seen  how  ser- 
iously it  was  threatened. 

Some  30  men  of  No.  4 Coy.  of  the  14th,  under  Lieuts.  Roy  and 
DesRosiers,  became  attached  to  the  2nd  Canadian  Battalion,  com- 
manded by  Lieut.-Col.  David  Watson,  and  helped  to  cover  the  retire- 
ment of  this  fine  unit  on  the  afternoon  of  April  24th.  A Signaller  of 
the  14th,  who  was  in  Ypres  on  the  evening  of  April  22nd,  received 
instructions  to  retire  to  Poperinghe.  Distrusting  the  source  of  these 
orders,  he  “ kept  out  of  sight  ” for  a time,  then  joined  a party  of 
Canadian  Engineers,  who  worked  all  night,  preparing  two  bridges 
across  the  Canal  for  destruction.  “ Three  of  us  were  still  at  it  in  the 
morning  ”,  this  man  writes,  “ though  there  were  eight  when  we  started. 
The  other  five  had  all  been  hit  and  two  of  them  were  dead.  I don’t 
know  who  my  comrades  of  that  night  were.  I never  saw  their  faces 
clearly,  not  even  in  the  early  dawn  of  the  following  morning  ”. 

Still  other  members  of  the  Battalion  acted  as  runners  for  Brigade 
Headquarters.  One  records  in  his  diary  that  lie  was  sent  to  St.  Jean 
with  a message  for  ambulances.  “ I located  the  ambulances  and  got 
them  started  on  their  way,  following  them  on  my  bike.  As  I was 
nearing  Wieltje  a shell  burst  close 'to  me,  a piece  cutting  the  rim  of 
my  front  wheel  in  two  and  throwing  me  over  the  handle-bars.  Leav- 
ing the  wreck  of  the  bicycle  in  the  ditch,  I finished  my  journey  to 
Wieltje  on  foot  ”.  Another  private,  acting  as  a runner  for  3rd  Bri- 
gade, was  waiting  for  a message  which  General  Turner  was  writing 
when  a shell  burst  a few  feet  overhead.  “ Pretty  close  ",  remarked 
the  General,  without  lifting  his  head.  “ Nerve  of  that  sort  ”,  states 
the  runner  in  his  diary,  “ helped  me  a great  deal  ”. 


1915 


THE  GAS  ATTACK  AT  YPRES 


51 


The  stories  of  how  the  gallant  13th  Battalion  held  the  exposed  left 
flank  at  Ypres;  how  the  10th  and  16th  charged  against  the  wood  at 
St.  Julien;  how  the  15th  Battalion  suffered  grievously  from  shelling 
and  gas;  and  how  the  1st  and  2nd  Infantry  Brigades  fought  with 
superb  valour  and  skill,  are  carved  deep  in  the  memories  and  hearts 
of  the  Canadian  and  British  peoples.  The  14th  Battalion  is  proud  to 
have  shared  with  these  and  all  other  units  of  the  Division  in  the  dis- 
tinction accorded  by  Sir  John  French  of  having  by  “ a magnificent 
display  of  tenacity  and  courage — averted  a disaster  which  might  have 
been  attended  with  the  most  serious  consequences  ”.  The  Canadian 
Division  had,  indeed,  at  a cost  of  5,000  casualties,  upheld  those  tradi- 
tions of  sacrifice  and  valour  which  the  “ Old  Contemptibles  ” had 
established  at  Ypres  in  the  previous  year. 


CHAPTER  V 


FESTUBERT,  GIVENCHY,  AND  THE 
SUMMER  OF  1915. 

O England  of  our  Fathers  and  England  of  our  Sons 
Above  the  roar  of  battling  hosts  the  thunder  of  the  guns, 

A Mother’s  voice  was  calling  us,  we  heard  it  oversea, 

The  blood  which  Thou  did’st  give  us  is  the  blood  we  spill  for  Thee. 

— Frederick  George  Scott. 

I 

WHEN  the  Canadian  Division  withdrew  from  the  Ypres  Salient 
early  in  May,  1915,  it  rested  for  some  ten  days  and  then 
moved  south  to  take  part  in  the  Battle  of  Festubert.  This 
engagement,  which  opened  on  May  15th,  had  as  its  immediate  object 
the  capture  of  Aubers  Ridge,  from  which  Lille  and  La  Bassee  could  be 
dominated.  Secondarily,  the  battle  was  fought  to  retain  on  the  British 
front  German  forces  which  otherwise  could  have  been  used  against  the 
French  Army  attacking  Vimy  Ridge  and  Lens.  By  May  25th  Sir  John 
French  realized  that  his  plan  had  partly  failed.  Ammunition  was  run- 
ning short  by  this  time  and  gains  in  territory  had  been  purchased  at  a 
disproportionate  price  in  casualties.  Accordingly,  the  engagement 
was  brought  to  a close.  On  the  Vimy  front  fighting  continued  for  six 
weeks,  heavy  French  losses,  with  no  appreciable  advantage  gained, 
threatening  for  a time  to  bring  about  the  downfall  of  General  Foch, 
to  whom  General  Joffre  had  entrusted  the  whole  operation.  Canadian 
participation  in  the  Festubert  offensive  began  on  May  15th  when 
Lieut. -Gen.  E.  A.  11.  Aldersonj  the  Divisional  Commander,  moved  his 
Headquarters  to  the  southern  section  of  the  British  line.  The  Cana- 
dian infantry  brigades  followed  and  the  3rd  Brigade  came  into  action 
on  the  afternoon  of  May  18th,  when  the  14th  and  16th  Battalions 
attacked  to  the  east  of  Indian  Village. 

Previous  to  the  move  south  the  14th  Battalion  lay  for  ten  days  in 
billets  near  Bailleul,  resting  and  refitting  after  the  Second  Battle  of 
Ypres.  In  that  battle  4 officers  of  the  Battalion  had  been  killed  and 
8 wounded;  amongst  the  other  ranks  65  had  been  killed,  143  wounded, 
and  49  taken  prisoner.  To  fill  the  gaps  caused  by  these  losses  a draft 
of  275  men  from  the  23rd  Reserve  Battalion  was  taken  on  the  strength 
of  the  Battalion  on  May  6th.  Lieut.  I.  G.  Robertson  reported  for 
duty  from  England  at  this  same  time,  and  on  the  12th  of  the  month 


1915 


THE  SUMMER  OF  1915 


53 


commissions  were  granted  to  Coy.  Sergt.-Major  C.  B.  Price,  of  No.  1 
Coy.,  Sergt.  Dick  Worrall,  of  No.  2 Coy.,  and  Sergt,  G.  E.  Leighton, 
all  of  whom  had  rendered  conspicuous  service  at  Ypres.  Simultane- 
ously, promotion  was  given  to  a number  of  N.C.O’s.  and  men. 

At  Bailleul  equipment  was  issued  to  the  men  to  replace  the  losses 
of  the  previous  fortnight,  and  the  new  officers  strove  to  attain  the 
high  standard  set  by  those  who  had  become  casualties.  Similarly,  the 
men  of  the  new  draft  worked  to  equal  their  brothers-in-arms,  whose 
deeds  at  Ypres  commanded  their  unstinted  admiration.  Distinguished 
visitors  during  the  ten  days  included  Lieut.-Gen.  Alderson,  who  inspect- 
ed the  Battalion  and  expressed  pride  in  what  it  had  accomplished; 
General  Sir  Horace  Smith-Dorrien,  who  congratulated  Lieut.-Col. 
Meighen  and  voiced  agreement  with  the  War  Office  statement  that 
“the  Canadian  Division  had  undoubtedly  saved  the  day”;  Major- 
Gen.  J.  W.  Carson,  who  brought  greetings  from  the  Canadian  forces 
in  England;  and  Brig. -Gen.  R.  E.  W.  Turner,  V.C.,  who  inspected  the 
Battalion  and  satisfied  himself  regarding  its  reorganization. 

A feature  of  the  Bailleul  period  which  many  Royal  Montrealers 
recall  was  provided  by  the  issue  of  Irish  butter.  Butter  had  been 
scarce  for  some  time  and  the  men  received  the  round,  gold-lettered 
cans  of  “ Guaranteed  Finest  Irish  Butter  ”,  with  unconcealed  satis- 
faction. Buttered  toast!  Fried  eggs  and  butter!  Eagerly  the  cans 
were  rushed  to  the  cooks,  who  were  ordered  to  waste  no  time  in  put- 
ting the  contents  to  use.  Meanwhile,  an  individual  greedier,  or 
perhaps  it  would  be  charitable  to  say,  hungrier,  than  the  rest,  was 
digging  at  the  cover  of  his  can  with  a Lee-Enfield  bayonet.  Soon  the 
point  penetrated  and  simultaneously  visions  of  golden  butter  faded. 
From  the  tin  there  escaped,  like  soda-water  suddenly  released,  a sizz- 
ling fluid,  foul  smelling  and  horrible.  “ If  that’s  Irish  butter  ”, 
remarked  one  N.C.O.  disappointedly,  “ thank  God  we  have  no  Irish 
cheese  ”. 

At  6.50  p.m.  on  May  14th  the  3rd  Brigade  paraded  in  Bailleul  and 
marched,  by  way  of  Estaires  and  Lestrem,  to  billets  near  Robecq.  On 
this  march  the  14th  Battalion,  in  rear  of  the  Brigade,  was  halted  by 
a G.S.  wagon  which  broke  down  at  a point  where  marsh  prevented 
passage  at  the  roadsides.  When  the  obstruction  was  cleared,  a Bri- 
gade guide  led  the  Battalion  astray,  with  the  result  that  dawn  found 
the  men  miles  off  their  proper  route.  At  daylight  officers  discovered 
the  error,  dismissed  the  humiliated  guide,  and  themselves  led  the  tired 
Battalion  to  billets  at  le  Cornet  Malo  and  Mont  Bernenchon. 


54 


TIIE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1915 


On  May  15th  and  lGth  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  rested  at 
le  Cornet  Malo,  marching  thence  at  5 a.m.  on  May  17th  and  reaching 
le  Touret  some  three  hours  later.  Here  the  Battalion  moved  into 
breastworks  anti  trenches  just  south  of  the  Bethunc-Neuve  Chapelle 
Road.  Rain  fell  throughout  the  day,  which  was  uneventful,  except 
for  the  interest  aroused  by  the  sight  of  Gurkhas,  with  prisoners,  mov- 
ing back  from  the  line,  and  the  4th  Guards  Brigade  marching  into 
action.  The  Guards,  as  always,  afforded  a splendid  sight,  and  the 
Gurkhas,  with  their  famous  “ kukris  ”,  aroused  the  Canadians’  curi- 
osity. The  sacred  “ kukri  ” knife,  rumour  had  stated,  was  never 
drawn  without  the  shedding  of  blood,  even  if  the  owner  had  to  nick 
his  own  person  to  satisfy  the  weapon’s  sanguinary  honour.  Alas!  this 
fascinating  legend  soon  faded  into  the  limbo  of  abandoned  beliefs, 
as  several  Gurkhas  drew  their  kukris  and  unromantically  proceeded 
to  chop  firewood.  The  brown  men’s  reputation  for  being  quick  with 
the  knife  was  maintained,  however,  when  a Gurkha  leaped  at  a Ger- 
man officer  prisoner  who  had  contemptuously  refused  a proffered 
cigarette.  Prompt  interference  alone  saved  the  German’s  life.  Brig.- 
General  Turner  visited  the  Battalion  at  this  time,  apologetically 
explaining  that  he  had  been  unable  to  arrange  for  a fight  that  day, 
but  promising  the  men  that  they  would  see  action  on  the  morrow. 
Accordingly,  at  9 p.m.,  the  Battalion  withdrew  to  Essars.  billeting 
there,  but  prepared  to  advance  on  fifteen  minutes’  notice. 

At  7 a.m.  on  May  18th  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  moved  into 
the  trenches  vacated  the  previous  night.  Here  the  Battalion  remained 
until  2.30  p.m.,  when  it  advanced  to  old  British  trenches  near  Indian 
Village,  east  of  the  Rue  de  l’Epinette.  Artillery  fire  was  encountered 
during  the  move  and,  later,  in  assembly  trenches,  one  shell  caused 
11  casualties.  Reply  to  this  fire  was  being  made  by  a battery  of 
Indian  mountain  guns,  whose  amazing  mobility  provided  the  Cana- 
dians with  no  little  amusement.  The  battery  would  come  into  action, 
fire  a few  rounds,  dismount  the  guns,  transfer  them  to  a spot  some 
distance  away,  and  come  into  action  again  just  as  German  shells 
began  to  drop  on  the  position  vacated. 

Soon  after  the  14th  reached  the  assembly  position,  Brig.-General 
Turner  summoned  the  Commanding  Officers  of  the  3rd  Brigade  Bat- 
talions and  explained  the  operation  in  which  they  were  about  to  take 
part.  The  14th  and  16th  Battalions  had  been  chosen  to  advance  on 
la  Quinque  Rue,  northwest  of  a defended  locality  known  as  “ The 
Orchard  ”.  The  14th  Battalion  was  to  attack  with  two  companies 


1915 


THE  SUMMER  OF  1915 


DO 


and  to  hold  two  in  reserve.  The  16th  Battalion  was  to  attack  on  the 
right  and  the  14th  Battalion  on  the  left.  To  the  left  of  the  14th  was 
the  2nd  Battalion,  Grenadier  Guards.  The  intent  of  the  attack  was 
to  close  up  a gap  in  the  British  line  and  capture  the  Orchard,  should 
this  prove  possible. 

On  the  plan  of  attack  being  explained,  Lieut.-Col.  Meighen  chose 
Nos.  1 and  3 Companies  for  the  assault,  the  former  under  command 
of  Major  A.  C.  Shaw  and  the  latter  under  Capt.  V.  G.  Curry,  who, 
though  seriously  ill,  refused  to  be  evacuated  until  the  engagement  had 
been  fought.  Major  Shaw  had  as  company  officers  Major  J.  N.  War- 
minton,  Lieut.  R.  W.  Frost,  and  Lieut.  C.  B.  Price;  Capt.  Curry  had 
Lieuts.  W.  D.  Adams,  F.  R.  Heuston,  and  G.  E.  Leighton.  Lieut.-Col. 
W.  W.  Burland  was  placed  in  command  of  the  four  attacking  waves, 
which  were  to  advance  with  50  yards  between  waves  and  5 paces 
separating  each  man  from  his  neighbour  to  the  right  or  left.  A maze 
of  intersecting  ditches,  trenches,  and  water-filled  shell  holes  meant 
that  direction  would  be  maintained  with  difficulty,  particularly  as,  in 
some  cases,  the  ditches  were  too  wide  to  jump  and  too  deep  to  wade. 
Platoons  in  consequence  would  have  to  converge,  cross  on  a single 
plank,  and  extend,  only  to  repeat  the  manoeuvre  a few  score  of  yards 
further  on.  British  staff  officers,  however,  intimated  to  the  Staff  of 
the  3rd  Canadian  Brigade  that  the  advance,  in  their  opinion,  would 
not  encounter  serious  opposition. 

In  preparation  for  the  assault,  Nos.  1 and  3 Companies  advanced 
about  100  yards  from  the  old  British  front  line  and  took  up  a posi- 
tion in  a German  front  line  trench,  captured  a few  days  previously 
by  men  of  an  Imperial  Brigade.  From  this  position  the  companies 
of  the  14th  advanced  at  4.20  p.m.,  the  companies  of  the  16th  Battalion 
on  the  flank  following  shortly  thereafter.  Unfortunately,  the  predic- 
tion of  the  British  staff  officers  regarding  opposition  was  not  fulfilled, 
the  men  of  the  14th  encountering  heavy  fire  as  soon  as  they  left  their 
trenches.  In  spite  of  this  fire,  the  attack  progressed,  though  at  one 
time  it  lost  direction  and  swung  to  the  right  across  the  front  where 
the  companies  of  the  16th  Battalion  were  coming  up.  Some  time  later 
this  loss  of  direction  was  recognized  and  corrected,  the  14th  eventu- 
ally digging  in,  after  an  advance  of  approximately  500  yards,  and  con- 
necting up  with  the  16th  Battalion  on  the  right  and  the  Grenadier 
Guards  on  the  left.  A line  without  a gap  had  accordingly  been  estab- 
lished, though  capture  of  the  .Orchard  had  proved  impossible. 

Early  in  the  advance  of  No.  1 Coy.  Major  A.  C.  Shaw  was  shot  in 
the  head,  but  continued  to  lead  his  men  forward.  Later  he  left  the 


56 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1915 


company  and  advanced  with  a runner,  Private  A.  J.  M.  Craig,  to  recon- 
noitre his  front.  After  progressing  for  several  hundred  yards  and 
swimming  some  broad  water-filled  ditches,  Pte.  Craig’s  right  ann  was 
shattered  and  the  pair  took  refuge  in  a large  shell  hole.  Craig  now 
realized  that  all  was  not  well  with  his  officer  and  attempted  to  restrain 
him.  Major  Shaw,  however,  would  permit  no  interference.  He 
scrambled  from  the  shell  hole  and  marched  boldly  forward.  In  spite 
of  his  own  serious  wound,  Craig  attempted  to  follow,  but  before  he 
could  clear  the  lip  of  the  shell  hole  he  saw  Major  Shaw  reach  the  edge 
of  a ditch,  or  trench,  throw  up  his  hands,  and  pitch  forward.  Soon 
afterwards  Craig  was  shot  through  the  lung.  That  night  two  Germans 
reached  the  wounded  runner,  and,  thinking  him  dead,  removed  his 
papers  and  valuables.  Later  Craig  struggled  to  his  feet  and  made  his 
way  through  mud  and  water  back  to  the  lines  of  the  16th  Battalion. 
Here  he  collapsed  from  exhaustion  and  loss  of  blood,  but  recovered  by 
an  effort  of  will  to  give  a clear  report  to  Lieut.-Col.  Burland,  who  had 
been  summoned  from  the  14th  lines.  From  the  moment  when  Major 
Shaw  fell  forward  into  the  ditch  nothing  has  been  heard  of  him.  In 
his  passing  the  14th  Battalion  suffered  the  loss  of  a capable  and 
gallant  officer. 

Late  on  the  night  of  May  18th  Nos.  1 and  3 Companies  of  the 
14th  Battalion  were  withdrawn  from  the  advanced  trenches,  which 
were  taken  over  by  an  extension  of  the  Guards  and  the  Canadian 
Scottish.  On  relief  Nos.  1 and  3 Companies  joined  Nos.  2 and  4 
Companies,  who  had  taken  position  in  the  old  German  front  line. 
During  the  advance  of  Nos.  1 and  3 Companies  and  the  subsequent 
withdrawal  casualties  had  totalled  67.  Lieut.  C.  B.  Price,  D.C.M., 
had  been  severely  wounded  and  18  N.C.O’s.  had  been  killed  or  wound- 
ed. Coming  so  soon  after  the  Ypres  engagement,  these  losses  were 
sharply  felt,  but  the  end  was  not  yet. 

From  May  19th  to  May  22nd,  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  lay 
in  the  old  German  trenches.  On  the  19th  the  Battalion  suffered  a 
severe  loss  when  Major  J.  N.  Warminton,  who  had  succeeded  to  the 
command  of  No.  1 Coy.,  was  killed  by  shell  fire.  Later  the  body  of 
this  officer  was  buried  with  full  honours  in  the  British  Military  Ceme- 
tery at  the  corner  of  the  Rue  du  Bois  and  Rue  de  l’Epinette.  Shell 
fire  continued  to  take  heavy  toll  after  Major  Warminton’s  death,  the 
Battalion  between  the  19th  and  22nd  of  the  month  losing  75  other 
ranks  killed  and  wounded,  bringing  the  total  for  the  engagement  up 
to  143. 


1915 


THE  SUMMER  OF  1915 


07 

On  May  19th  a draft  of  25  men  arrived  from  the  23rd  Reserve 
Battalion  in  England  and  a few  days  afterwards  Lieuts.  R.  Godwin, 
J.  H.  Richardson,  and  J.  F.  Sumption  reported  for  duty,  Lieut.  Godwin 
later  taking  over  command  of  the  Machine  Gun  Section,  vice  Lieut. 
W.  M.  Pearce,  who  was  wounded  while  temporarily  attached  to  the 
13th  Battalion. 

Throughout  the  stay  of  the  14th  Battalion  in  the  old  front  line 
trenches,  burial  parties  were  frequent,  as  the  whole  area  was  strewn 
with  the  bodies  of  those  who  had  died  in  the  fighting  of  the  previous 
fortnight.  Altogether,  the  men  of  the  14th  saw  to  the  burial  of  hun- 
dreds of  British  and  German  dead.  The  horror  of  life  in  such  sur- 
roundings can  with  difficulty  be  exaggerated.  One  man  writes  in  his 
diary: — “ I crawled  back  on  the  first  night  and  got  some  water  from 
a shell  hole  to  make  tea.  We  boiled  it  and  enjoyed  our  hot  drink. 
Next  morning  I went  back  to  the  same  shell  hole  and  was  about  to 
fill  my  tin  when  I saw  the  dead  face  of  a German  soldier  looking  up 
at  me  through  the  water 

While  the  British  and  German  dead  were  being  buried  by  parties 
of  the  14th,  Capt.  Scrimger,  who  had  established  a dressing  station  at 
Indian  Village,  was  caring  for  the  wounded.  The  Medical  Officer  of 
the  13th  Battalion  was  sick  at  this  time,  and  accordingly  Capt. 
Scrimger,  Capt.  Taylor,  M.O.  of  the  15th  Battalion,  and  Capt.  Gillies, 
M.O.  of  the  16th  Battalion,  had  placed  upon  them  the  medical  work 
of  the  whole  Brigade.  The  task  of  collecting  the  wounded  at  night, 
amid  the  complicated  maze  of  trenches,  mud,  and  watery  ditches 
already  described,  was  exhausting  in  the  extreme.  Capt.  Scrimger 
was  slightly  wounded  on  one  occasion  and,  during  an  attempt  to  reach 
the  forward  area  on  another,  became  lost  and  spent  “ two  hours  of 
falling  into  shell  holes  and  water-filled  ditches  No  rest  was  possible 
on  his  return,  however,  as  the  wounded  required  constant  attention. 

The  devotion  to  duty  practised  by  the  Medical  Officer  during  these 
trying  days  and  nights  undoubtedly  stimulated  the  Battalion  stretcher 
bearers,  who,  throughout  the  engagement,  toiled  unsparingly  at  their 
task.  But  the  stretcher  bearers  were  not  alone  in  their  effort  to  help 
the  wounded.  On  the  night  of  May  18th  Bugler  Anthony  Ginley,  aged 
15,  twice  made  his  way  back  from  the  front  of  No.  3 Coy.  to  guide 
stretcher  bearers  up  through  heavy  shelling  to  a spot  where  wounded 
men  were  waiting.  The  daring  of  this  young  soldier  and  the  uncanny 
skill  with  which  he  picked  his  way  over  the  difficult  ground  were  held 
by  all  ranks  of  the  Regiment  to  be  worthy  of  the  highest  commendation. 


58 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1915 


II 

At  9 p.m.  on  May  22nd  the  4th  Canadian  Battalion  relieved  the 
Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  which  marched  to  billets  in  le  Hamel, 
situated  on  the  Rue  du  Bois  between  le  Touret  and  Bethune.  Here 
four  uneventful  days  were  passed,  the  Battalion  marching  forward  at 
7 p.m.  on  May  26th  and  relieving  the  Royal  Canadian  Dragoons 
(Seely’s  Detachment)  in  trenches  southeast  of  the  Orchard  at  Festu- 
bert,  and  northwest  of  Givenchy  lez  la  Bassee.  Trenches  to  the  right 
of  this  position  were  held  by  a Territorial  battalion  of  the  London 
Regiment,  and  on  the  left  was  the  16th  Battalion,  Canadian  Scottish. 
During  the  tour  that  followed  Nos.  2 and  3 Companies  of  the  14th 
occupied  the  front  line,  the  former  under  command  of  Capt.  A.  S. 
English  and  the  latter  under  Capt.  W.  D.  Adams,  the  two  combined 
being  directed  by  Lieut.-Col.  W.  W.  Burland,  Second-in-Command  of 
the  Regiment.  Nos.  1 and  4 Companies,  meanwhile,  were  in  close 
support,  No.  1 commanded  by  Capt.  R.  W.  Frost  and  No.  4 under 
Capt.  II.  DesRosiers.  The  Battalion,  as  in  every  engagement  up  to 
this  time,  wras  commanded  by  Lieut.-Col.  F.  S.  Meighen. 

Relief  was  difficult  on  this  occasion  owing  to  scattered  posts  com- 
prising the  front  line.  One  post,  in  an  isolated  trench,  was  completely 
overlooked  until  nearly  midnight.  A messenger  then  reported  existence 
of  the  post  to  H.Q.  and  relief  was  arranged.  When  the  men  of  the  14th 
Battalion  took  over  from  the  Dragoons,  they  found,  as  during  the 
previous  tour,  evidence  of  the  fierce  fighting  which  the  area  had  wit- 
nessed not  long  before.  Hundreds  of  dead  bodies  lay  in  the  trenches 
and  round  about.  “ The  position  ”,  writes  one  diarist,  “ is  the  most 
horrible  place  I have  ever  been  in  ”,  and  another  adds,  “ We  had  to 
walk  over  dead  bodies  and  sleep  beside  them  ”.  Amongst  the  bodies 
found  and  buried  by  a party  of  the  14th,  under  Pioneer  Sergt.  Baker, 
was  that  of  an  officer,  whom  the  Germans  had  apparently  strangled. 
A rope  had  been  twisted  around  this  officer’s  neck,  all  means  of 
identification  had  been  removed,  and,  from  the  condition  of  his  cloth- 
ing, it  seemed  that  he  had  been  dragged  about  until  he  died.  This 
body,  which  bore  no  wound,  was  buried,  together  with  that  of  an 
officer  of  the  5th  Canadian  Battalion,  on  the  field  where  death  had 
been  encountered. 

Dawn  on  May  27th  revealed  that  a point,  known  as  K5,  was  in 
possession  of  the  enemy,  though  supposedly  in  the  line  held  by  the 
14th.  A bombing  party  occupied  and  consolidated  this  point  without 
resistance,  further  reconnaissance  to  the  left  failing  to  locate  a definite 


1915 


THE  SUMMER  OF  1915 


59 


enemy  line.  Knowing,  however,  that  the  Germans  held  a position 
named  L8,  a party  from  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  advanced  along 
a trench  towards  this  post,  the  enemy  retiring  promptly  to  the  north. 
The  accommodating  attitude  of  the  Germans  was  probably  explained 
by  the  fact  that  the  trench  was  mined.  Fortunately,  this  was  dis- 
covered and  the  wires  cut,  before  the  mine  could  be  blown.  Two 
wounded  Germans,  captured  during  the  advance  of  the  14th  party, 
were  sent  back  for  medical  attention.  During  the  operations  Lieut. 
R.  Roy  and  Corp.  Langelier  accomplished  valuable  work. 

On  occupation  of  the  trench  between  K5  and  L8,  the  14th  Battalion 
established  two  blocks,  about  150  yards  apart.  At  night  the  men  were 
withdrawn  from  between  the  blocks,  owing  to  bad  conditions  there 
existing.  Shortly  before  daylight  a German  party  climbed  the  first 
block  and  took  possession  of  the  trench  whence  the  men  of  the  14th 
had  been  withdrawn.  This  could  not  be  tolerated  and  a platoon  of 
No.  2 Coy.  proceeded  to  dislodge  them,  the  Germans  throwing  a few 
bombs,  which  exploded  harmlessly,  and  then  retreating  as  far  as  L8. 

During  the  operations  mentioned  above  the  Signal  Section  of  the 
Royal  Montreal  Regiment  laid  telephone  lines  to  the  outlying  posts 
and  maintained  communication  between  the  companies  and  Battalion 
H.Q.  On  one  occasion  Signallers  Hazelgrove  and  Bickley  were  detailed 
to  lay  a wire  to  advanced  Headquarters  by  way  of  a roundabout  com- 
munication trench.  The  straight  line  across  the  open,  though  danger- 
ous, seemed  more  practicable  to  the  pair,  who  started  to  lay  their  line 
accordingly.  Half  way  across  the  open  they  stumbled  into  a deserted 
German  trench  and  found  a machine  gun  with  some  sixty  boxes  of 
belted  ammunition.  Continuing,  they  brought  their  line  to  its  destina- 
tion and  established  connection  with  H.Q.,  just  as  an  abandoned  Ger- 
men  trench  some  yards  further  forward  was  blown  up  by  mines.  This 
trench  was  ungarrisoned  at  the  time,  though  the  Germans  probably 
imagined  otherwise.  During  this  same  operation,  Signaller  Barltrop 
and  a companion  were  at  work  one  night  in  No  Man’s  Land,  when 
footsteps  squelched  in  the  mud  a few  feet  away.  Then  a figure 
appeared  and  the  Signallers  challenged,  “ Halt!  Who  goes  there?  ” 

A moment’s  silence,  then,  “ British  officer  ”,  came  the  reply. 

“ Name  and  regiment?”  demanded  the  Signallers,  keeping  the 
halted  figure  covered. 

“ Barltrop  is  my  name  ”,  came  the  answer.  “ I’ll  name  my  regi- 
ment when  I know  more  of  yours.  Who  are  you  anyway?” 

“ Personally  ”,  replied  Signaller  Barltrop  of  the  14th,  “ I’m  your 
brother 


60 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


191.5 


And  so  it  proved;  whereupon  Lieut.  Barltrop  explained  that  he 
had  been  sent  from  the  London  Regiment  on  the  flank  with  a message 
to  14th  Battalion  H.Q.  and  had  lost  his  way,  little  thinking  that  it 
would  be  pointed  out  to  him  by  a brother  whom  he  had  not  seen 
for  years. 

At  night  on  May  28th  the  enemy  attacked  the  barricade  erected 
by  the  men  of  the  14th  at  L8.  Bombing  and  counter-bombing  fol- 
lowed, the  attackers  achieving  not  even  a measure  of  success.  Later 
that  night  when  the  14th  Battalion  was  relieved  by  the  13th  Battalion, 
a working  party  of  100  men,  under  Lieuts.  Dick  Worrall  and  J.  H. 
Richardson,  remained  to  establish  a line,  previously  reconnoitred  by 
Sergt.  II.  G.  Brewer,  between  K5  and  the  Post  Office  Rifles  on  the 
right.  Some  time  after  the  relief  Stretcher  Bearer  Lee,  of  the  14th, 
went  into  No  Man’s  Land  to  the  assistance  of  a wounded  German  who 
called  for  help.  Reaching  the  German,  Lee  fell  wounded,  whereupon 
two  stretcher  bearers  of  the  13th  volunteered  to  bring  him  in.  These 
bearers  were  in  turn  wounded,  but  before  dawn  all  the  fallen  men, 
including  the  Gennan,  were  brought  in  to  the  Canadian  lines  by  Capt. 
W.  H.  Clark-Kennedy  and  two  stretcher  bearers,  all  of  the  13th 
Battalion.  The  assistance  given  to  Stretcher  Bearer  Lee  on  this  occa- 
sion was  appreciated  by  officers  and  men  of  the  14th  and  served  to 
strengthen  the  comradeship  between  the  Royal  Highlanders  of  Canada 
and  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment.  From  the  front  line,  stretcher 
bearers  carried  Lee  to  Indian  Village,  the  ground  being  so  difficult 
that  four  hours  were  taken  to  cover  the  few  hundred  yards.  Unfor- 
tunately, Lee’s  wounds  were  severe  and  he  died  after  being  evacuated 
from  the  Battalion  Dressing  Station. 

Following  relief  by  the  Royal  Highlanders,  the  14th  Battalion 
moved  to  reserve  trenches  south  of  the  Rue  du  Bois  and  west  of  Rue 
de  l’Epinette,  where  four  days  were  passed,  the  Regimental  Diary 
recording  that  these  were  quiet,  except  for  occasional  German  shells. 
At  midnight  on  May  31st  the  Battalion  left  the  reserve  trenches  and 
marched  to  rest  billets  at  Oblinghem  north  west  of  Bethune.  Here, 
a few  days  later,  commissions  were  granted  to  Sergt.  John  Howe  and 
Private  Philippe  Chevalier. 

After  resting  and  refitting  at  Oblinghem,  the  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment  paraded  at  5.30  p.m.  on  June  6th  and  relieved  the  5th  Cana- 
dian Battalion  (Lieut. -Col.  G.  S.  Tuxford)  in  trenches  at  Givenchy, 
on  the  bank  of  the  La  Bassee  Canal.  Reaching  this  position  after  an 
exceedingly  hot  march,  Nos.  1 and  2 Companies  moved  into  the  front 
line,  with  Nos.  3 and  4 Companies  in  support  and  reserve.  The 


1915 


THE  SUMMER  OF  1915 


61 


trenches  in  this  area  had  been  constructed  by  the  Brigade  of  Guards, 
under  the  supervision  of  Major  Russell  Brown,  R.E.,  and  were  quite 
the  finest  the  Canadians  had  seen,  although  the  actual  front  consisted 
not  of  a continuous  fire  trench,  but  of  strong  redoubts  connected  by 
communication  trenches.  On  taking  over  the  front,  the  Royal  Mont- 
real Regiment  began  construction  of  a fire  trench,  completing  the  work 
some  days  later. 

During  the  tour  in  the  line  the  enemy  shelled  at  intervals  and 
sniped,  and  on  the  left  flank,  at  a position  known  as  the  “ Duck’s 
Bill  ”,  bombers  on  both  sides  were  active.  On  the  right  flank  at  night, 
German  fixed  rifles  and  machine  guns  swept  the  bank  of  the  La  Bassee 
Canal,  the  enemy  evidently  considering  that  random  fire  might  there 
prove  effective.  In  reply,  Lieut.  Godwin,  of  the  14th  Battalion 
Machine  Gun  Section,  fired  on  a road  some  thousand  yards  behind  the 
German  line.  His  fire,  it  seemed,  was  accurate,  as  German  wagons 
were  heard  galloping  away. 

After  the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres,  the  men  of  the  Canadian  Divi- 
sion were  always  on  guard  against  poison  gas.  A weathercock  was 
accordingly  mounted  at  Battalion  H.Q.  and  the  direction  of  the  wind 
carefully  observed.  The  Regimental  Diary  states  that  this  was  the 
first  weathercock  so  used  by  a Canadian  battalion. 

One  night  a patrol  from  No.  1 Coy.  investigated  a suspected  Ger- 
man machine  gun  post,  finding  no  enemy  above  ground,  but  hearing 
sounds  which  strongly  suggested  a mine  beneath.  A report  of  this  dis- 
covery was  promptly  forwarded  to  Brigade  Headquarters.  On  the 
afternoon  of  June  9th  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  handed  over  the 
front  line  to  the  13th  Battalion  and  moved  to  reserve  trenches  near 
the  Canal.  Large  working  parties  were  supplied  to  the  Engineers  that 
night  and  on  the  following  afternoon,  after  relief  by  the  3rd  Canadian 
Battalion  (Lieut.-Col.  Rennie),  the  Regiment  marched  to  billets  on 
the  north  bank  of  the  Canal  at  Bethune. 

There  the  Battalion  remained  for  nine  days,  the  men  drilling  and, 
in  the  intervals  of  training,  swimming  and  carrying  out  aquatic  sports 
in  the  Canal.  On  the  day  of  the  first  water  sports,  a native  gallery 
gathered  to  watch  the  fun,  the  good  women  of  the  town  taking  a frank 
interest  in  events,  though  puzzled  by  the  embarrassment  of  the  swim- 
mers, who  had  counted  on  absence  of  clothing  to  keep  the  women 
away.  That  night  Battalion  Headquarters  emphasized  its  modesty 
by  ordering  all  swimmers  in  future  to  wear  adequate  bathing  suits. 
Bathing  suits  on  active  service!  The  men  were  dismayed,  for  nothing 


62 


THE  IlOYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


191.5 


of  the  kind  was  obtainable,  but  soon  some  enterprising  individual  cut 
holes  for  his  legs  in  a sandbag  and  the  problem  was  solved. 

On  June  13th  it  was  announced  that  the  Lee-Enfield  rifle  would 
replace  the  Ross  as  the  authorized  weapon  of  the  Canadian  forces. 
Most  of  the  men  had  foreseen  this  change  and  quietly  equipped  them- 
selves from  Imperial  casualties.  The  minority  now  turned  in  their 
Rosses  and  formally  received  Lee-Enfields  from  stores.  From  the 
15th  to  the  18th  of  the  month  the  Battalion  “ stood  to  ”,  pending  the 
result  of  operations  being  carried  out  by  the  1st  Canadian  Infantry 
Brigade.  On  June  19th,  during  a move  of  the  Battalion  to  reserve 
billets  at  Beuvry,  Lieut.-Col.  F.  S.  Meighen,  the  Commanding  Officer, 
left  the  unit  in  obedience  to  immediate  orders  which  recalled  him  to 
Canada  for  special  duty.  Brigadier-General’s  rank  was  given  to  him 
and,  at  a later  date,  he  was  appointed  a Companion  of  the  Order  of 
St.  Michael  and  St.  George.  In  addition,  his  name  was  twice  brought 
to  the  notice  of  the  Secretary  of  State  for  War.  When  his  period  of 
service  in  Canada  and  later  in  England  was  completed,  Brig.-Gen. 
Meighen  voluntarily  reverted  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel  to 
command  the  87th  Battalion,  Canadian  Grenadier  Guards,  in  France. 
Throughout  these  transfers  and  in  his  new  commands,  he  was  followed 
by  the  good  wishes  of  all  ranks  of  his  original  battalion.  On  his  depar- 
ture, command  of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  was  assumed  by 
Lieut.-Col.  W.  W.  Burland. 

On  the  night  of  June  22nd,  1915,  the  14th  Battalion  moved  forward 
to  reserve  trenches  (Givenchy  Sector),  and  there  passed  two  quiet 
and  uneventful  days,  being  relieved  at  8 p.m.  on  the  24th  by  the  2 / 6th 
Battalion,  Gordon  Highlanders,  and  returning  to  billets  at  Beuvry. 
On  the  following  day  the  Battalion  was  inspected  by  Brig.-General 
Turner,  who  announced  that  the  Distinguished  Service  Order  had  been 
awarded  to  Lieut.-Col.  W.  W.  Burland  and  that,  for  bravery  and 
devotion  at  the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres,  Capt.  F.  A.  C.  Scrimger, 
Medical  Officer  of  the  Battalion,  had  been  granted  the  Victoria  Cross. 
Rain  fell  during  the  inspection,  but  failed  to  dampen  the  enthusiasm 
of  the  troops,  who  cheered  heartily.  Obviously  the  honours  gained  by 
the  Commanding  Officer  and  the  Medical  Officer  were  approved  by 
all  ranks  of  the  Battalion. 


Ill 


Following  the  engagements  on  the  Festubcrt-Givcnchv  front,  the 
Canadian  Division  turned  once  more  towards  the  north,  the  14th 


1915 


THE  SUMMER  OF  1915 


63 


Battalion  marching  from  Beuvry  at  6.30  o’clock  on  the  evening  of 
June  26th  and  reaching  Neuf  Berquin  at  4 o’clock  on  the  following 
morning.  Rain  fell  that  day,  but  the  men  were  comfortably  billeted 
and  not  inconvenienced,  except  at  night  when  the  Battalion  marched 
from  Neuf  Berquin  to  Outersteene.  At  Outersteene  the  first  passes 
for  leave  to  England  were  granted.  After  nearly  five  months  of  active 
service  these  were  welcomed  by  the  recipients  and  hardly  less  by  those 
others  who  felt  that  their  turn  would  soon  come. 

On  June  29th  the  Battalion  paraded  at  2.30  p.m.  and  marched 
three  miles  to  near  Steenwerck,  following  this  move  by  another  short 
march  on  June  30th  to  billets  near  la  Creche.  Four  days  were  spent 
at  la  Creche,  the  Battalion  marching  on  the  evening  of  July  5th  and 
relieving  the  4th  Canadian  Battalion  in  trenches  in  front  of  Ploeg- 
steert  Wood. 

On  the  way  forward  to  the  “ Plug  Street  ” trenches  the  men  of  the 
Battalion,  passing  through  Ploegsteert  Wood,  were  much  interested 
in  the  board  walks  bearing  the  names  of  London  streets;  in  field  bat- 
teries hidden  in  attractive  surroundings;  and  in'  Headquarters  huts, 
which  reminded  them  of  log  cabins  in  the  sugar  bushes  at  home.  On 
taking  over  the  trenches  from  the  4th  Battalion.  Nos.  1,  2,  and  4 Com- 
panies of  the  14th  moved  into  the  front  line,  with  No.  3 Coy.  in  sup- 
port. The  positions  occupied  by  all  companies  were  clean  and  com- 
fortable, except  for  the  presence  in  dugouts  of  an  abnormal  number 
of  huge  rats.  The  right  of  the  front  was  not  entirely  a pleasant  spot, 
however,  as  underneath  a knoll,  held  by  No.  4 Company,  the  Germans 
were  supposed  to  have  dug  a mine.  Some  compensation  for  the  tension 
of  living  over  a potential  volcano  was  supplied  at  this  point  by  the 
presence  of  a great  catapult,  similar  to  those  used  in  the  days  when 
Caesar’s  legions  were  over-running  Gaul.  Bombs  were  fired  at  inter- 
vals from  this  dangerous  contraption,  also  a few  tins  of  bully  beef. 
Probably  the  enemy  regarded  the  beef  as  some  particularly  obnoxious 
Canadian  poison.  As  ammunition  the  tins  would  otherwise  fail  to 
impress  him. 

Snipers  were  active  throughout  the  tour,  four  men  of  the  14th 
being  hit  and  many  others  escaping  by  narrow  margins.  On  July  6th 
British  forces  to  the  right  feinted  an  attack  to  draw  enemy  troops 
into  an  area  where  artillery  could  deal  with  them,  the  14th  Battalion 
“ standing  to  ” during  this  operation,  and  No.  3 Coy.  reinforcing  the 
front  line.  Unfortunately,  a Canadian  battery  fired  short  during  the 
“ stand  to  ”,  several  shells  crashing  into  the  Royal  Montrealers’  front 
line  and  inflicting  casualties. 


64 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1915 


Apart  from  the  “ stand  to  ”,  the  chief  work  of  the  Regiment  during 
the  tour  was  carried  out  by  large  parties  who  assisted  the  Engineers 
in  fortifying  the  Ploegsteert  front  and  strengthening  the  defences  of 
the  famous  wood.  Such  parties  were  not  popular,  as  the  work  was 
hard  and  dangerous  without  compensating  glory  or  excitement.  More- 
over, the  troops  considered  that,  when  in  the  front  line,  routine  con- 
struction and  repair  of  their  own  trenches  was  all  that  should  be 
asked  of  them,  and  that  ordinary  working  parties  should  be  provided 
by  units  in  reserve.  Despite  this  belief,  the  men  worked  well  with  the 
Engineers  and  satisfactorily  carried  out  the  heavy  tasks  assigned  to 
them,  one  party,  under  Lieut.  Johnston,  rendering  specially  good  ser- 
vice in  carrying  forward  under  fire  black  powder  and  high  explosive 
for  a trench  mine. 

On  July  8th  Lieut. -Col.  F.  W.  Fisher,  who  had  crossed  from  Canada 
in  command  of  the  23rd  Battalion,  arrived  in  France  to  act  as  Lieut.- 
Col.  Burland’s  Second-in-Command.  On  the  following  night  the  13th 
Battalion  took  over  the  Ploegsteert  trenches,  the  14th  Battalion  march- 
ing back  to  Brigade  Reserve  in  the  Piggeries.  The  Piggeries,  situated 
in  rear  of  Ploegsteert  Wood,  was  a large  building  in  which  the  King 
of  the  Belgians  had  kept  a fine  breed  of  swine.  Inside  were  two  rows 
of  concrete  sties,  providing  a hard  bed,  but  one  free  of  rats  and 
vermin  and  for  that  reason  acceptable  to  the  troops.  For  five  days 
the  Battalion  remained  at  the  Piggeries,  supplying  working  parties  to 
the  Engineers  each  day  and  night.  These  parties,  consisting  of  3 
officers  and  150  men,  worked  on  various  forts  and  reserve  trenches, 
passes  to  Ploegsteert  affording  diversion  when  the  toil  of  the  day,  or 
night,  was  over. 

Meanwhile,  in  the  front  line,  the  13th  Battalion  had  occupied  and 
consolidated  the  craters  of  several  mines,  blown  under  a position 
known  as  “ The  Bird  Cage  This  German  position,  situated  only 
ten  yards  from  the  Canadian  line,  derived  its  name  from  wire  netting 
which  protected  its  garrison  from  bombs.  As  it  had  proved  a trouble 
centre  during  their  previous  tour  in  the  line,  the  men  of  the  14th  heard 
that  it  had  been  blown  up  with  distinct  satisfaction,  in  no  way  dimin- 
ished by  the  fact  that  they  were  due  to  take  over  the  front  once  more. 
Moving  forward  on  the  evening  of  July  14th,  the  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment  occupied  the  crater  frontage.  Heavy  rain  fell  during  the 
night  and  again  on  the  15th,  interfering  to  some  extent  with  work  in 
the  craters,  where  sniping  had  become  exceedingly  active.  On  the 
15th  Pte.  F.  W.  Heather  was  fatally  wounded  in  one  of  the  craters, 
and  several  additional  casualties  occurred  before  the  tour  was  com- 


1915 


THE  SUMMER  OF  1915 


65 


pleted  on  the  night  of  July  18th,  amongst  the  wounded  being  Corp. 
L.  W.  Taylor.  Pte.  Heather,  who  fell  in  a spot  exposed  to  both  rifle 
and  machine  gun  fire,  was  gallantly  carried  to  shelter  by  Capt.  W.  G. 
Turner,  acting  Battalion  M.O. 

On  being  relieved  in  the  front  line,  Nos.  1 and  4 Companies  of  the 
Royal  Montreal  Regiment  took  over  a defended  locality  in  Ploeg- 
steert  Wood  from  a battalion  of  the  Berkshire  Regiment,  and  Nos.  2 
and  3 Companies  proceeded  to  reserve  billets  in  La  Grande  Munque 
Farm.  Working  parties  occupied  much  of  the  time  on  July  19th  and 
20th,  though  at  night  on  the  latter  date  the  Battalion  “ stood  to  ” for 
an  hour  and  a half,  pending  the  outcome  of  some  operation  further 
forward.  At  10.45  p.m.  the  “ stand  to  ” order  was  cancelled  and  the 
men  dismissed.  On  July  21st  the  3rd  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade 
paraded  for  inspection  by  Lieut.-Gen.  E.  A.  II.  Alderson,  C.B.,  who 
was  accompanied  by  H.R.H.  Prince  Arthur  of  Connaught,  the  Right 
Hon.  Sir  Robert  Borden,  Prime  Minister  of  Canada,  and  Brig.-Gen. 
R.  E.  W.  Turner,  V.C.  Following  the  inspection,  the  14th  Battalion 
marched  to  Ivortepyp  Huts,  near  Neuve  Eglise,  there  to  pass  a week 
in  Divisional  Reserve. 

While  at  Ivortepyp  Huts  drill,  sports,  and  working  parties  occupied 
the  men’s  time,  the  week  also  being  marked  by  the  return  to  duty  of 
Regimental  Sergt.-Major  J.  M.  Stephenson,  who  had  been  wounded 
at  Ypres,  and  the  taking  on  strength  of  a draft  from  the  23rd  Reserve 
Battalion.  The  men  of  this  draft  had  received  a measure  of  instruc- 
tion in  trench  warfare  when,  on  July  29th,  the  14th  Battalion  moved 
forward  through  Ploegsteert  Wood  and  relieved  the  4th  Canadian 
Battalion  in  the  front  line. 

July  30th  was  a quiet  day  on  the  front,  though  some  trouble  was 
caused  by  enemy  trench  mortars.  At  night  a patrol,  under  Capt.  W. 
D.  Adams,  moved  into  No  Man’s  Land  and  returned  with  valuable 
information.  Later  the  enemy  opened  rapid  fire,  as  if  fearing  an 
attack,  or  planning  to  launch  one.  Nos.  1,  3,  and  4 Companies  of  the 
14th  “ stood  to  ” during  this  demonstration,  which  died  down  shortly 
before  dawn.  That  evening  British  artillery  bombarded  trenches  and 
the  ruins  of  a village  to  the  14th  Battalion’s  right,  the  Royal  Montreal- 
ers commanding  a magnificent  view  of  proceedings  and  agreeing  that  a 
bombardment  of  someone  else’s  trenches  provided  a spectacle  thrilling 
in  the  extreme. 

On  August  1st  Major  Gault  McCombe,  who  had  been  wounded  at 
the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres,  returned  to  the  Battalion  and  took  over 


GO 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1915 


command  of  No.  3 Coy.  Enemy  grenade  throwers  and  rifle  grenadiers 
were  active  on  this  date,  the  Battalion  losing  several  men  wounded, 
among  these  being  Sergt.  Jock  Walker,  in  charge  of  Battalion  snipers. 
On  the  following  day  Brig.-General  Turner  inspected  the  trenches 
with  care,  and  at  night  the  14th  Battalion  handed  over  the  front  to 
the  13th  Battalion  and  proceeded  to  familiar  billets  in  the  Piggeries. 
From  this  spot  working  parties  moved  forward  regularly  to  the  front 
and  reserve  lines;  and  here  the  Battalion  passed  August  4th,  the  first 
anniversary  of  Britain’s  war  declaration  against  Germany. 


CHAPTER  VI 


MESSINES 


It  isn't  the  foe  that  we  fear, 

It  isn’t  the  bullets  that  whine, 

It  isn’t  the  business  career 

Of  a shell,  or  the  burst  of  a mine ; 

It  isn’t  the  snipers  who  seek 
To  nip  our  young  hopes  in  the  bud ; 

No,  it  isn’t  the  guns, 

And  it  isn’t  the  Huns, 

It’s  the  mud,  mud,  mud. 

— Robert  Service. 


I 

IN  mid-August,  1915,  Brig.-Geu.  R.  E.  W.  Turner,  Y.C.,  C.B.,  D.S.O., 
left  the  3rd  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  to  assume  command  of 
the  2nd  Canadian  Division,  in  England.  General  Turner  had  led 
the  3rd  Brigade  for  a year  and  had  directed  operations  at  all  times  in 
a manner  which  commanded  the  admiration  of  his  battalions.  News 
of  his  departure,  therefore,  was  received  with  regret,  tempered  only 
by  satisfaction  at  his  promotion  and  by  a feeling  that  in  Lieut.-Col. 
R.  G.  E.  Leckie,  of  the  16th  Battalion,  the  Brigade  had  secured  a 
leader  worthy  to  follow  in  the  original  commander’s  footsteps. 

For  eight  months  after  Gen.  Turner  left,  the  battalions  of  the  3rd 
Brigade  held  trenches  on  the  Messines  front,  carrying  out  routine 
duties  of  an  arduous  nature,  suffering  not  infrequently  from  sharp 
artillery  fire,  and  constantly  from  snipers,  machine  guns,  and  rifle 
fire.  At  first  the  line  was  dry  and  comfortable,  but,  with  the  advent 
of  winter,  the  River  Douve  overflowed  its  banks,  flooding  trenches, 
communication  trenches,  dugouts,  strong  posts,  and  billets  and  render- 
ing the  life  of  the  men  miserable  in  the  extreme,  so  much  so  that,  in 
speaking  of  Messines,  a soldier  will  mention  rain,  water,  mud,  and 
cold  more  frequently  than  bullets,  bombs,  or  shell  fire.  The  human 
enemy  was  almost  forgotten  in  coping  with  wrater  and  mud. 

On  August  6th,  1915,  the  14th  Battalion  took  over  the  reserve  posi- 
tion supporting  trenches  135-138,  the  men  occupying  tents  and  bivou- 
acs and  Battalion  Headquarters  being  established  in  Red  Lodge. 
Major-Gen.  Sir  Sam  Hughes  and  Staff  visited  this  position  on  the 
following  day  and  the  Battalion  paraded  for  inspection.  Unfortun- 
ately, the  occasion  was  marred  by  a salvo  of  4.1-inch  shells  which 


G8 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1915 


hurst  some  distance  away.  Being  unwilling  to  subject  General  Hughes 
to  avoidable  risk,  Lieut.-Col.  Fisher  dismissed  the  men,  who  returned 
to  routine  occupations. 

Three  days  after  Sir  Sam’s  visit,  200  men  of  the  Battalion  and 
all  officers  not  on  duty  marched  to  2nd  Brigade  Headquarters  where, 
under  the  supervision  of  the  Divisional  Commander,  Lieut.-Gen.  E. 
A.  H.  Alderson,  C.B.,  gas  helmets  were  tested.  Donning  the  helmets, 
which  had  been  issued  a short  time  previously,  the  men  passed  through 
chlorine  gas  concentrated  in  a trench.  On  the  whole  the  test  demon- 
strated to  the  doubting  men  that  the  helmets  afforded  protection, 
though  incipient  confidence  was  shaken  when  Lieut.  E.  Leprohon’s 
helmet  proved  defective.  After  recovering  in  Canada  from  the  effects 
of  the  gas  inhaled  on  this  occasion,  Lieut.  Leprohon  was  promoted  to 
the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel  and  appointed  to  the  Conducting  Staff 
of  the  Canadian  Transport  Service.  On  July  2nd,  1918,  he  was  in 
command  of  18  officers  and  1,313  men  on  board  the  S.S.  City  of 
Vienna,  outward  bound  from  Montreal,  when  that  vessel  was  wrecked 
on  Black  Rock,  not  far  from  Halifax.  Owing  in  no  small  measure 
to  the  good  discipline  wdiich  Lieut.-Col.  Leprohon  maintained,  all 
troops  were  removed  from  the  wrecked  vessel  in  safety. 

At  9 p.m.  on  August  10th,  the  14th  Battalion  moved  a short  dis- 
tance into  Divisional  Reserve.  On  the  12th  the  companies  paraded 
and  marched  in  order  to  new  Divisional  Baths  on  the  Neuve  Eglise 
Road.  Working  parties,  150  strong,  featured  the  next  four  days,  and 
on  the  18th  of  the  month  Field  Marshal  Earl  Kitchener  of  Khartoum, 
British  Secretary  of  State  for  War,  inspected  the  Battalion  on  the 
Bailleul  Road.  From  August  19th  to  23rd  the  Royal  Montreal  Regi- 
ment occupied  Trenches  135-137.  On  the  20th  of  the  month  the  Ger- 
mans planted  a sign  board  in  No  Man’s  Land  with  news  of  Teutonic 
successes  in  Russia.  This  was  brought  in  by  a Canadian  patrol,  the 
men  of  the  14th  replying  by  various  hastily  constructed  signs,  broadly 
humorous  and  generally  satiric  in  nature. 

Following  relief  by  the  13th  Battalion,  the  14th  Battalion  occupied 
reserve  positions  in  Ploegsteert  Wood,  furnishing  working  parties  of 
150  men  to  the  Engineers  each  day  and  night,  and  moving  forward 
into  Trenches  135-137  again  on  the  night  of  August  29th.  During  the 
live-day  tour  that  followed  rain  called  forth  many  repairing  parties, 
No.  1 Coy.  also  working  on  the  deepening  of  Currie  Avenue  communi- 
cation trench.  Night  patrols  were  frequent  and  listening  posts  were 
established  to  check  the  enemy’s  movements.  On  the  31st  of  the 
month  Ration  Farm  and  Battalion  Headquarters  at  La  Plus  Douce 


1915 


MESSINES 


69 


Farm  were  shelled,  among  the  casualties  being  Regimental  Sergt.- 
Major  J.  M.  Stephenson,  who  a few  w'eeks  previously  had  rejoined  the 
Battalion  after  recovering  from  a wound  received  in  the  Second  Battle 
of  Ypres.  Following  Stephenson’s  evacuation,  Sergt.  W.  A.  Bonshor 
became  Regimental  Sergt.-Major. 

On  the  night  of  September  3rd  the  13th  Battalion  took  over 
Trenches  135-137,  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  moving  back  to 
spend  five  days  in  Divisional  Reserve  at  Kortepyp  Huts.  Here  a 
draft  of  250  men  strengthened  the  Battalion,  which,  on  the  7th,  was 
inspected  by  Gen.  Plumer,  who  was  accompanied  by  Lieut.-Gen. 
Alderson  and  Brig.-Gen.  R.  G.  E.  Leckie,  G.O.C.  the  3rd  Canadian 
Brigade.  Previous  to  this  inspection  improved  tube  gas  helmets  had 
been  issued.  These,  the  men  professed,  were  issued  to  afford  protection 
during  the  concluding  remarks  which  Gen.  Plumer  would  deliver. 
“ Gas  ”,  however,  could  not  be  detected  in  the  soldierly  speech  with 
which  the  General  brought  his  inspection  to  a close. 

From  September  8th  to  13th  the  Battalion  occupied  Trenches  135- 
137,  working  and  repair  parties  keeping  the  men  extremely  busy.  On 
relief,  the  unit  moved  to  Brigade  Reserve  positions  at  Courte  Dreve 
Farm,  a fine  old  place,  surrounded  by  a moat,  in  which  swam  scores  of 
gold  and  silver  fish.  These  fed,  so  far  as  could  be  judged,  on  a green 
water-cress,  which,  at  a distance,  gave  the  moat  the  appearance  of 
being  coated  with  unattractive  scum.  In  a chapel  attached  to  the 
farm-house  Canon  Scott  on  one  occasion  held  an  early  morning  cele- 
bration of  Holy  Communion  for  the  men.  On  hearing  of  this  at 
breakfast,  Lieut. -Col.  Burland  expressed  regret  that  he  and  Lieut. - 
Col.  Fisher  had  not  been  invited  to  attend.  Canon  Scott  listened 
gravely,  smiled,  and  quietly  remarked,  “ I’m  sorry.  I shall  hold  a 
special  service  for  you  at  five  to-morrow  morning  ”.  And  he  did. 
After  three  days  in  the  shell-battered  neighbourhood  of  Courte  Dreve 
Farm,  the  14th  Battalion  was  relieved  by  King  Edward’s  Horse  and 
moved  to  Kortepyp  Huts  and  Westhof  Farm,  remaining  there  until 
6.30  o’clock  on  the  morning  of  September  21st,  when  it  marched  to 
Locre. 

Three  days  were  spent  at  Locre,  these  being  marked  by  the  arrival 
of  the  24th  Battalion  (Victoria  Rifles  of  Canada)  of  the  2nd  Canadian 
Division.  With  the  arrival  of  General  R.  E.  W.  Turner’s  2nd  Division 
in  France  there  came  into  existence  that  formation  since  famed  as 
the  “ Canadian  Corps  ”.  Lieut.-Gen.  E.  A.  H.  Alderson  was  promoted 
from  command  of  the  1st  Canadian  Division  to  command  the  new 


70 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1915 


Army  Corps,  and  was  succeeded  in  his  former  post  by  Major-Gen. 
A.  W.  Currie,  C.B.,  who  had  won  advancement  by  skilful  leadership 
of  the  2nd  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade.  Following  the  arrival  of  the 
24th  Battalion  at  Locre,  the  14th  Battalion  moved  forward  on  Sep- 
tember 24th  and  relieved  the  13th  Battalion  in  the  front  line  (Linden- 
hoek  Area),  Headquarters  being  established  at  Tea  Farm.  Immedi- 
ately on  taking  over  the  trenches  the  men  of  the  14th  were  ordered 
to  carry  kerosene-soaked  bags  of  straw  into  the  front  line.  A smoke 
and  artillery  demonstration  on  a wide  front  had  been  planned  for  the 
morning  of  September  25th,  but,  on  the  3rd  Brigade  front,  the  wind 
was  unfavourable  and  the  demonstration  cancelled.  Elsewhere  it  took 
place,  the  men  of  the  14th,  from  high  ground,  enjoying  the  impressive 
sight  as  several  miles  of  smoke  cloud  rolled  forward  from  trenches  to 
the  south.  The  demonstration  on  the  whole  front  coincided  with  the 
opening  of  the  Battle  of  Loos.  This  engagement  continued  until  Octo- 
ber 8th,  rendering  support  to  General  Foch’s  attack  against  Vimv  and 
to  the  greater  offensive  which  General  Joffre  was  conducting  in  Cham- 
pagne, but  failing  to  achieve  the  measure  of  success  at  first  expected. 
During  the  course  of  the  engagement,  however,  the  British  captured 
approximately  3,000  prisoners  and  26  field  guns. 

On  the  night  of  September  25th  the  29th  Canadian  Battalion 
relieved  the  14th,  relief  being  completed  at  3.10  a.m.  and  the  Royal 
Montrealers  reaching  billets  at  Kortepyp  Huts  and  Westhof  Farm 
some  two  hours  later.  After  resting  all  day,  the  men  of  the  14th 
paraded  at  6.45  p.m.  and  moved  forward  once  more  into  the  front  line, 
taking  over  Trenches  113-120  from  a battalion  of  the  Berkshire  Regi- 
ment and  establishing  II. Q.  at  Rifle  House.  Seven  days  were  spent 
in  this  position,  during  which  instruction  in  trench  warfare  was  given 
to  platoons  of  the  11th  Battalion,  Cheshire  Regiment,  and  to  the  4th 
Canadian  Mounted  Rifles.  On  September  30th  commissions  were 
granted  to  Sergts.  H.  G.  Brewer  and  R.  C.  MacKenzie,  these  dating  as 
from  September  23rd.  At  9 o’clock  on  the  night  of  October  3rd  the 
11th  Battalion,  Cheshire  Regiment,  took  over  the  front,  the  Royal 
Montreal  Regiment  proceeding  to  Aldershot  Camp  and  moving  thence 
on  the  following  afternoon  to  Brigade  Reserve  billets  at  Courte  Dreve. 

During  the  remainder  of  October  the  14th  Battalion  alternated 
with  the  13th  Battalion  in  reserve  billets  and  the  front  line.  When 
in  reserve  the  Battalion  occupied  Courte  Dreve  Farm,  or  Kortepyp 
Huts;  when  in  the  lino  it  held  Trenches  135,  136,  137,  and  usually  138. 
Battalion  Headquarters,  during  the  trench  tours,  was  located  at  Plus 
Douce  Farm,  which,  incidentally,  bore  on  its  walls  sketches  by  a 


1915 


MESSIXES 


71 


previous  occupant,  Lieut.  Bruce  Bairnsfather,  whose  “ Fragments  from 
France  ” were  outstanding  amongst  British  cartoons  of  the  war.  On 
October  13th  the  Canadian  Divisional  Artillery  opened  fire  on  the 
enemy  trenches  and  shortly  thereafter  the  infantry  simulated  a gas 
attack,  smoke  bombs,  made  by  the  men  of  the  14th  Battalion  Grenade 
Section,  under  Capt.  G.  L.  Dobbin,  proving  most  useful.  During  a 
later  tour  in  Trenches  135-138,  the  14th  Battalion  took  into  the  line 
for  instruction  four  platoons  of  the  42nd  Battalion,  Royal  Highlanders 
of  Canada.  This  Montreal  battalion,  which  eventually  became  part 
of  the  7th  Brigade,  3rd  Canadian  Division,  had  recently  arrived  in 
France  and,  together  with  the  Royal  Canadian  Regiment,  the  Princess 
Patricia’s  Canadian  Light  Infantry,  and  the  49th  Edmonton  Battalion, 
was  serving  as  Corps  Troops.  On  October  17th,  following  an  inspec- 
tion by  Brig. -Gen.  Leckie,  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  carried  out 
for  the  42nd  a demonstration  of  battalion  in  attack. 

On  October  26th  a German  plane  fell  in  the  14th  Battalion  lines 
and  a group  of  Royal  Montrealers  found  that  the  pilot  had  been  killed 
and  his  observer  severely  wounded.  On  closer  inspection  the  Cana- 
dians discovered  that  the  plane  carried  Colt  Machine  Gun  Xo.  1449,  a 
weapon  which  the  14th  Battalion  had  brought  over  from  Canada  and 
which  had  been  lost  during  the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres.  Now,  after 
six  months  in  enemy  hands,  the  gun  dropped  from  the  clouds  into  the 
trenches  of  its  original  owners,  who  welcomed  it  and  fought  to  retain 
it  against  the  unromantic  red  tape  which  ordered  it  into  stores.  To 
the  men  of  the  Machine  Gun  Section  “ 1449  ” was  a comrade  escaped 
from  captivity,  and  the  idea  of  yielding  the  gun  to  stores  none  would 
contemplate.  All  instructions  from  distant  powers  were  accordingly 
“ misunderstood  ”,  and  the  gun  remains  in  the  Regiment’s  possession 
to  this  day. 

On  October  28th  Lieut. -Col.  W.  W.  Burland,  D.S.O.,  left  the  Royal 
Montreal  Regiment  to  become  Commandant  of  the  Canadian  Military 
School  at  Shorneliffe.  At  a later  date  he  received  a Staff  appointment 
with  the  Imperial  Army  and  returned  to  France.  Lieut. -Col.  Burland 
had  commanded  the  14th  Battalion  for  nearly  five  months,  had  pre- 
viously served  as  Second-in-Command,  and  had  received  the  D.S.O. 
following  the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres.  He  had  commanded  the  attack- 
ing waves  at  Festubert  and  had  at  all  times  worked  unsparingly.  All 
ranks,  therefore,  bade  him  farewell  with  regret  and  appreciation  of 
his  services.  With  him  he  took  to  England  Capt.  A.  P.  Holt,  the 
Adjutant,  who  had  served  the  Battalion  from  the  time  of  its  organiza- 
tion and  became  Staff  Adjutant  of  the  School  at  Shorneliffe.  On 


72 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1915 


Lieut. -Col.  Burland’s  departure,  Lieut.-Col.  F.  W.  Fisher  assumed 
command  of  the  Regiment  and  Capt.  E.  A.  Whitehead,  who  had  recov- 
ered from  the  wound  received  during  the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres,  suc- 
ceeded Capt.  Holt  as  Adjutant. 

In  many  ways  the  work  of  the  Battalion  in  November,  1915,  dupli- 
cated the  work  accomplished  during  October.  Four  trench  tours, 
totalling  16  days,  took  place,  the  Battalion  in  each  case  relieving,  and 
being  relieved  by,  the  13th  Battalion.  Trenches  135-138  were  occupied 
during  three  of  these  tours,  but  for  the  fourth  three  companies  moved 
into  the  front  line  and  took  over  Trenches  136-141.  When  out  of  the 
line  the  Battalion  occupied  billets  in  Kortepyp  Huts,  Courte  Dreve 
Farm,  or  Red  Lodge. 

On  November  9th  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  moved  up  for  a 
tour  in  the  line.  Rain  had  fallen  continuously  for  some  days  and 
more  fell  during  the  tour,  with  the  result  that  the  River  Douve  over- 
flowed its  banks  and  flooded  the  adjoining  system  of  trenches.  Bat- 
talion Headquarters  at  Plus  Douce  Farm  was  inundated  at  5 o’clock 
on  the  morning  of  November  13th  and  was  moved  to  Brigade  Battle 
Headquarters  behind  Hill  63.  Writing  of  the  flood  during  this  tour  in 
the  line,  an  officer  of  the  Battalion  states:  “ Practically  continuous 

rain  for  the  past  ten  days  has  converted  our  front  into  a labyrinth  of 
canals.  This  morning  the  waters  of  the  River  Douve  rose  to  such  a 
height  that  No.  4 Coy.,  in  support,  was  compelled  to  evacuate  its  posi- 
tion and  retire  behind  No.  2 Coy.  in  reserve.  The  water  rose  so  rapidly 
during  the  night  that  many  of  the  men  had  to  run  for  it,  leaving  all 
equipment,  even  their  rifles,  behind.  An  officer’s  servant,  sleeping  on 
a table  in  the  Mess,  wakened  to  find  chairs  and  benches  floating  around 
him  in  two  feet  of  water.  At  Battalion  Headquarters  matters  were 
even  worse.  Col.  Fisher  ordered  a ditch  dug  to  protect  the  officers’ 
dugouts.  This  was  a success  insofar  as  it  temporarily  diverted  the 
water  from  14th  Battalion  H.Q.,  but,  unfortunately,  15th  Battalion 
ILQ.,  situated  on  lower  ground,  got  the  full  benefit.  The  rain  con- 
tinued and  the  protective  ditch  failed.  ILQ.  was  flooded  and  officers’ 
equipment  reposed  under  four  feet  of  icy  water.  The  Colonel  escaped 
with  one  top  boot  and  they  are  still  grappling  for  the  other.  Quarter- 
master-Sergeant F.  Lukeman  rescued  the  papers  and  records  from  the 
Orderly  Room  dugout  by  getting  in  through  the  roof.  A Signaller, 
asleep  in  an  upper  berth  in  a dugout,  awoke  to  find  the  place  aflood 
and  the  low  entrance  blocked  by  four  feet  of  dirty  water.  He  dived 
and  swam  for  it,  without  awaiting  developments.  In  the  front  line 
mud  and  water  are  knee  deep;  in  communication  trenches  the  water 


1915 


MESSINES 


in  places  reaches  one’s  waist.  Sleep  is  impossible,  as  every  man  is 
working  day  and  night  on  parapets.  All  reliefs  must  now  pass  over- 
land to  the  front  line.  In  spite  of  these  handicaps,  however,  the  men 
are  well  fed  and  most  of  the  time  they  are  too  busy  to  worry  about 
the  hardships  ”. 

In  addition  to  floods,  this  particular  tour  in  the  line  was  marked 
by  the  accidental  wounding  of  Regimental  Sergeant-Major  W.  A.  Bon- 
shor,  who  was  struck  in  the  leg  when  a nose  cap.  brought  from  the  front 
line  by  Capt.  DesRosiers,  was  exploded  at  Battalion  Headquarters  by 
rifle  fire.  Another  incident  was  the  arrival  from  England  of  Capt.  T. 
R.  MacKenzie.  Later  in  the  month  Sergt.  J.  K.  Nesbitt  was  awarded 
a commission  and  appointed  to  No.  1 Coy.,  and  Capt.  J.  P.  Killoran 
joined  as  Roman  Catholic  Chaplain.  On  the  26th  of  the  month  five 
corporals  were  wounded  during  a bombardment,  which,  possibly,  was 
a part  of  enemy  retaliation  for  the  daring  of  the  5th  and  7th  Canadian 
Battalions,  who  ten  days  previously  had  carried  out  a raid  on  the 
enemy  lines,  capturing  prisoners,  killing  many  Germans,  and  destroy- 
ing much  material.  Later  in  the  war  such  operations  were  not  uncom- 
mon. At  this  time  a raid  represented  a new  form  of  hostilities,  or 
rather  a form  elaborated  and  improved  since  first  used  by  Indian 
troops  on  the  la  Bassee  front  in  the  autumn  of  the  previous  year. 

Including  the  losses  caused  by  the  enemy  shelling  on  November 
26th,  the  casualties  of  the  14th  Battalion  up  to  this  time  totalled  22 
officers  and  614  men.  Four  officers  and  84  other  ranks  had  fallen  in 
action;  39  other  ranks  had  died  of  wounds;  3 other  ranks  had  died  of 
illness;  16  officers  and  402  other  ranks  had  been  wounded;  53  other 
ranks  had  been  taken  prisoners  of  war;  and  2 officers  and  33  other 
ranks  were  listed  on  the  Battalion  rolls  as  “ missing  ”.  In  the  1st 
Canadian  Division  the  grand  total  of  all  casualties  at  this  same  date 
amounted  to  11,915;  the  2nd  Canadian  Division  had  not  yet  gone 
through  a heavy  engagement,  but,  from  trench  warfare  alone,  had 
suffered  a loss  of  approximately  1,100  men. 

Throughout  December  the  14th  Battalion  continued  to  alternate 
with  the  13th  Battalion  in  billets  and  the  front  line.  At  noon  on 
December  19th  Sir  Douglas  Haig  took  command  of  the  British  Armies 
in  France,  vice  Sir  John  French,  who  was  recalled  for  duty  in  the 
British  Isles.  Changes  in  the  higher  command  mean  little  in  the  life 
of  a battalion,  the  men  being  more  immediately  concerned  with  changes 
and  promotions  nearer  at  hand.  On  December  21st  Lieut.  W.  E. 
Beaton  arrived  from  England  and  was  posted  to  No.  1 Coy.,  and  a 


74 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1915 


little  later  Lieut.  Dick  Worrall  was  appointed  Battalion  Scout  Officer 
and  placed  in  command  of  all  patrols.  Previously  patrols  had  been 
under  the  direction  of  the  different  companies.  Immediately  on  taking 
over  his  new  duties  Lieut.  Worrall  started  to  establish  Canadian 
superiority  in  No  Man’s  Land.  A sharp  encounter  between  patrols 
occurred  on  the  night  of  December  22nd,  the  patrol  of  the  Royal 
Montreal  Regiment  suffering  several  casualties,  one  of  whom  Worrall 
carried  in  on  his  back.  Later  in  the  night  an  enemy  patrol  wiped  out 
a Royal  Montreal  listening  post  where  two  men  were  stationed.  This 
did  not  make  an  auspicious  beginning,  but  Worrall  was  not  discour- 
aged, his  patrols  thereafter  proceeding  nightly  into  No  Man’s  Land 
and  gradually  establishing  overwhelming  superiority.  When  the  14th 
Battalion  was  out  of  the  line,  patrols  of  the  13th  Battalion  carried  on, 
the  two  battalions  eventually  coming  to  regard  No  Man’s  Land  as 
t heir’s  from  dark  till  dawn.  The  enemy  finally  accepted  this  state  of 
'flairs  and  sent  out  patrols  at  increasingly  infrequent  intervals. 

On  December  24th  a sergeant  of  No.  4 Coy.,  apparently  demented, 
walked  over  to  the  German  line  in  broad  daylight  and  was  taken 
prisoner.  That  night  the  14th  Battalion  was  relieved  by  the  13th 
Highlanders,  Canon  Scott  taking  up  a position  to  wish  the  incoming 
and  outgoing  men  a “Merry  Christmas”!  Unfortunately,  the  spot 
chosen  by  the  good  padre  was  beside  a slippery  plank  bridge,  off  which, 
in  the  pitch  darkness,  many  of  the  troops  tumbled  into  a foot  or  more 
of  icy  mud  and  water.  Cursing  and  sputtering,  the  men  crawled  out 
of  the  ditch,  the  padre  seizing  them  by  the  hand  and  wishing  them  the 
merriest  of  merry  Christmases.  It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  the 
humour  of  this  situation  was  lost  on  the  Canon,  the  men  maintaining 
that  his  eye  gleamed  with  laughter  even  in  the  dark.  Certainly  his 
cheery  greeting  under  such  circumstances  appealed  to  the  men  who 
proceeded  forward,  or  back,  chuckling  amusedly. 

Reaching  Kortepyp  Huts  late  on  the  night  of  December  24th,  the 
men  of  the  14th  turned  in  for  a few  hours’  sleep  and  then  gave  them- 
selves over  to  celebration  of  the  Christmas  holiday.  Routine  training 
was  resumed  on  the  morning  of  the  26th  and  on  the  night  of  the  29th 
the  unit  moved  into  the  front  line  once  more.  Some  days  later 
Trenches  139-141  were  heavily  shelled,  Sergeants  Neilson  and  Cowan 
and  ten  men  being  wounded  and  two  men  killed.  That  same  night 
Sergt.  W.  C.  Blackett  of  the  recently  formed  Scout  Section  was  acci- 
dentally killed  while  on  patrol.  A further  loss  to  the  Battalion  at  this 
time  was  caused  by  departure  of  Capt.  F.  A.  C.  Scrimger,  V.C.,  to  join 
the  staff  of  No.  1 Canadian  General  Hospital.  Capt.  Scrimger’s  work 


1916 


MESSINES 


to 


as  M.O.  of  the  Regiment  had  been  of  the  finest  character  and  all  ranks, 
appreciating  what  he  had  accomplished,  joined  in  wishing  him  well. 

II 

January  1st,  1916,  found  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regi- 
ment, holding  Trenches  136-141,  with  Headquarters  at  Fisher’s  Place. 
Four  day  tours  in  the  line  and  in  reserve  continued  throughout  the 
month,  each  tour  resembling  closely  the  one  which  preceded  it  and 
the  one  which  followed,  and  each  adding  a few  names  to  the  ever 
growing  list  of  killed,  wounded,  or  missing.  On  January  4th  Lieut.  J. 
F.  Adams  left  the  Regiment  to  take  up  an  appointment  in  England, 
Lieut.  J.  H.  Richardson  following  on  the  12th  of  the  month  to  take 
over  duty  in  Canada.  On  January  31st  the  Regiment  paraded  at 
Kortepyp  Huts,  marching  thence  at  11  a.m.  and  reaching  a point  near 
Meteren  at  4 o’clock  in  the  afternoon.  Here  the  men  took  over  billets, 
the  Battalion  acting  as  Corps  Reserve  until  the  afternoon  of  Febru- 
ary 20th. 

On  February  10th  the  3rd  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  was 
reviewed  by  Earl  Kitchener.  Some  idea  of  the  further  activities  of 
the  Battalion  while  in  Corps  Reserve  may  be  gained  from  the  Battalion 
Diary.  Amongst  other  items,  this  document  mentions,  physical  drills, 
hut  inspections,  company  drills,  lectures  to  N.C.O’s.,  platoon  drills, 
bathing  parades,  baseball  and  football  games,  church  parades,  squad 
drills,  musketry,  signalling  practice,  grenade  attack  practice,  smoke 
helmet  drill,  repairing  and  improving  trench  practice,  lecture  on 
“ bombs  in  trenches  ”,  lecture  on  “ buzzer  signalling  ”,  lecture  on  “ cat- 
apults and  spring  guns  ”,  practice  of  battalion  in  attack,  typhoid  inoc- 
ulations, and  bomb  throwing  contests.  While  these  varied  events  were 
taking  place,  the  Battalion,  technically  speaking,  was  “ resting 

On  February  20th  the  rest  period  came  to  an  end,  the  Battalion 
marching  to  Red  Lodge  in  the  afternoon  and  relieving  the  5th  Cana- 
dian Mounted  Rifles,  of  the  3rd  Division,  in  Brigade  Reserve.  From 
Red  Lodge  the  Royal  Montrealers  moved  forward  on  the  following 
afternoon,  taking  over  Trenches  136-141  from  the  4th  Canadian 
Mounted  Rifles.  Relief  was  completed  at  8 p.m.  and  the  14th  Battalion 
carried  out  a six-day  tour  in  the  line,  handing  over  to  the  13th  Bat- 
talion at  8.05  p.m.  on  February  27th.  During  the  tour  in  the  line,  the 
Battalion  Scouts,  under  Lieut.  Dick  Worrall,  set  about  re-establishing 
Canadian  domination  of  No  Man’s  Land.  Faced  by  experienced  Prus- 
sian troops,  the  men  of  the  newly  arrived  3rd  Canadian  Division  had 


76 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1916 


been  unable  to  maintain  the  measure  of  superiority  which  veterans  of 
the  1st  Division  regarded  as  essential.  A strong  enemy  patrol  was 
encountered  by  Worrall’s  party  soon  after  darkness  had  fallen  on  the 
night  of  February  21st.  This  German  patrol  was  driven  back,  the 
men  of  the  14th  pressing  a vicious  bombing  attack  which  gave  the 
enemy  no  rest  until  he  retired  behind  the  shelter  of  his  own  wire. 
Thereafter  the  Royal  Montrealers  maintained  their  supremacy.  On 
several  occasions  the  enemy  made  a fight  of  it,  but  before  the  tour 
ended  he  bowed  to  the  inevitable  and  patrols  of  the  Canadians  waited 
for  him  in  vain  in  the  very  shadow  of  his  own  wire. 

Following  relief  by  the  13th  Battalion,  the  Royal  Montreal  Regi- 
ment spent  February  28th  and  29th  at  Red  Lodge,  whence  working 
parties,  465  strong,  were  furnished  to  construct  defences  under  super- 
vision of  the  Engineers.  From  the  1st  to  the  25th  of  March  the  Bat- 
talion continued  to  move  in  and  out  of  the  trenches  on  the  Messines 
front,  furnishing  large  working  parties  to  the  Engineers  at  frequent 
intervals  and,  when  in  the  line,  instructing  platoons  from  the  58th 
Canadian  Battalion  and  the  1st  Canadian  Pioneer  Battalion.  On 
March  18th  Lieut. -Col.  F.  W.  Fisher  left  the  Battalion  to  take  over 
duties  in  England.  Lieut.-Col.  Fisher  had  commanded  the  Regiment 
for  nearly  five  months,  a period  when  no  battle  honours  were  gained, 
but  during  which  the  Battalion  accomplished  work  calling  for  courage, 
endurance,  and  marked  determination.  No  man  of  the  14th  Battalion 
who  went  through  the  winter  of  1915-16  on  the  Messines  front  will 
forget  Trenches  135-141,  the  misery  of  life  when  the  Douve  overflowed 
its  banks,  the  cruel  monotony  of  sodden  clothes,  the  exhausting  toil  of 
carrying  heavy  material  through  thigh-deep  mud,  the  tragedies  when 
sudden  shelling  blasted  the  flooded  trenches,  or  the  Colonel  who  shared 
in  all  the  hardships  and  gave  his  best  in  the  interests  of  those  under 
his  command. 


CHAPTER  VII 


BACK  TO  THE  SALIENT 


Saint  George  he  was  a fighting  man,  as  all  the  tales  do  tell ; 

He  fought  a battle  long  ago,  and  fought  it  wondrous  well. 

With  his  helmet,  and  his  hauberk,  and  his  good  cross-hilted  sword, 
Oh,  he  rode  a-slaying  dragons  to  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

Saint  George  he  was  a fighting  man,  he’s  here  and  fighting  still 
While  any  wrong  is  yet  to  right  or  Dragon  yet  to  kill, 

And  faith!  he’s  finding  work  this  day  to  suit  his  war-worn  sword, 
For  he’s  strafing  Huns  in  Flanders  to  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 


HEX  Lieut. -Col.  F.  W.  Fisher  returned  to  England  on  March 


18,  1916,  command  of  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal 


Regiment,  was  assumed  by  Major  R.  P.  Clark,  M.C.,  who 
shortly  afterwards  w*as  promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel. 
Major  Clark  had  crossed  from  Canada  with  the  1st  Canadian  Con- 
tingent, proceeded  to  France  on  the  Staff  of  the  2nd  Canadian  Infantry 
Brigade,  and  subsequently  served  as  Staff  Captain  at  Canadian  Corps 
Headquarters.  There  his  work  had  won  the  Military  Cross,  and  his 
personality,  ability,  and  devotion  to  duty  had  marked  him  for  promo- 
tion to  command  of  a battalion.  Accordingly,  he  accepted  command 
of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  just  when  that  unit  was  completing 
its  long  period  of  service  on  the  front  opposite  Messines  and  preparing 
to  move  northward  into  the  Ypres  Salient.  On  March  17th  the  first 
units  of  the  Canadian  Corps  moved  out,  others  following  daily  and 
marching  to  replace  units  of  the  British  V.  Corps,  holding  the  Salient’s 
southern  curve.  On  April  4th  Lieut. -Gen.  E.  A.  H.  Alderson,  Canadian 
Corps  Commander,  took  over  the  new  area,  the  last  Canadian  unit 
moving  into  place  four  days  later. 

Before  the  move  of  the  Corps  was  completed,  the  2nd  Canadian 
Division  became  involved  in  bitter  fighting,  of  the  type  which  sooner 
or  later  fell  to  the  lot  of  any  unit  working  in  the  bloody  arc  surround- 
ing Ypres.  For  a month  the  battle  swayed  in  and  out  of  a series  of 
mine  craters  near  St.  Eloi,  testing  the  courage,  fibre,  and  endurance 
of  the  2nd  Division,  as  the  1st  Division  had  been  tested,  on  ground  a 
few  miles  away,  in  April  of  the  previous  year.  And  the  test  showed 
that  the  metal  was  the  same,  for  the  2nd  Division,  though  forced  out 
of  the  craters  which  were  the  focus  of  the  battle,  fought  until  these 
positions  were  smashed  beyond  all  recognition. 


— C.  Fox  Smith. 


I 


78 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1916 


While  the  2nd  Division  was  fighting  at  St.  Eloi,  the  1st  Division 
was  moving  northward  from  Messines.  On  March  25th  the  14th  Bat- 
talion marched  from  Red  Lodge  to  Rest  Area  No.  2,  near  Bailleul.  pro- 
ceeding thence  at  9.30  a.m.  on  March  28th  and  reaching  Canada  Huts, 
near  Ouderdom,  five  hours  later.  On  the  occasion  of  this  march  the 
3rd  Brigade  was  under  the  command  of  Brig.-Gen.  G.  S.  Tuxford, 
C.M.G.,  formerly  Commanding  Officer  of  the  5th  Canadian  Battalion, 
who  had  succeeded  Brig.-Gen.  R.  G.  E.  Leckie,  C.M.G.,  when  the  latter 
was  wounded  on  February  17th.  During  the  march  the  Brigade  passed 
some  Northumberland  Fusiliers,  coming  out  of  the  line  after  a suc- 
cessful local  attack  at  the  Bluff-International  Trench  position  on  the 
Ypres-Comines  Canal.  The  Northumberlands,  young  lads  for  the 
most  part,  were  in  high  spirits  and  seemed  to  feel  that  the  coming 
“ season  ” in  the  Salient  would  witness  many  satisfactory  changes. 

At  9.15  o’clock  on  the  night  of  March  29th,  the  14th  Battalion 
relieved  the  7th  Battalion,  Northumberland  Fusiliers,  in  Brigade 
Reserve  positions  at  Swan  Chateau,  Woodcote  House,  Sunken  Road, 
Blauwe  Poort  Farm,  Cafe  Beige,  and  Canal  Dugouts.  These  locations, 
familiar  to  all  troops  visiting  the  southern  curve  of  the  Salient,  are 
famous  in  song  and  story,  but  Swan  Chateau  is  probably  the  most 
famous  of  all.  The  inhabitants  of  the  Chateau  had  been  driven  away 
by  the  approach  of  war,  and  the  house  had  suffered  appreciably  from 
German  shells;  but  in  its  battered  moat  there  still  floated  a white  swan, 
sole  survivor  of  a flock  whose  dignified  movements  had  delighted  visi- 
tors in  the  far-off  days  “ avant  la  guerre  This  bird  had  suffered 
from  the  war  and  one  eye  had  been  torn  out  by  shrapnel.  Like  the 
Chateau,  however,  the  bird  awaited  with  apparent  fortitude  the  day 
when  the  Hun  should  tread  the  soil  of  France  no  more,  accepting  in 
the  meantime  such  courtesy  and  attention  as  the  khaki-clad  allies  of 
France  cared  to  offer.  At  first  the  bird  presented  difficulties  to  the 
kind-hearted  British  Army,  but  long  before  the  14th  Battalion  arrived 
on  the  scene  some  genial  adjutant  had  solved  the  problem  by  listing 
the  swan  as  “ trench  stores  ”.  Each  incoming  unit  signed  a receipt 
for  the  “ trench  stores  ” in  question  and  drew  rations  for  the  swan 
until  relieved.  Probably  this  swan  is  the  only  one  which  has  appeared 
on  the  ration  strength  of  the  British  Army. 

Five  days  were  spent  by  the  Battalion  in  Brigade  Reserve,  several 
working  parties  being  furnished  to  the  Engineers  and  the  whole  time 
marked  by  that  artillery  and  aerial  activity  conspicuously  absent  at 
Messines.  This  activity,  coupled  with  the  fact  that  the  Divisional 
front  extended  from  the  Ypres-Comines  Canal  on  the  right  to  Mount 


1916 


BACK  TO  THE  SALIENT 


79 


Sorrel  on  the  left  and  included  such  famous  positions  as  The  Bluff, 
International  Trench,  and  Hill  60,  indicated  to  the  men  that  mud, 
though  objectionable,  was  no  longer  their  principal  foe.  Accordingly, 
they  prepared  for  whatever  hard  knocks  the  Salient  might  have  in 
store. 

On  April  3rd  the  14th  Battalion  moved  forward  at  night  to  relieve 
the  13th  Battalion  in  front  line  trenches  opposite  Hill  60.  Battalion 
H.  Q.  was  established  behind  a pile  of  earth,  known  officially  as  “ Hill 
59  ”,  but  more  familiar  under  its  trench  designation  of  “ The  Dump 
Two  other  ranks  were  wounded  during  the  relief  which  was  completed 
at  10.20  p.m. 

In  the  front  line  the  Battalion  spent  five  days,  which  were  by  no 
means  uneventful.  German  aeroplanes  dominated  the  Salient  at  this 
time  and  the  enemy  infantry  commanded  a view  of  the  whole  Canadian 
line,  these  circumstances  assisting  the  enemy  artillery  and  encouraging 
his  snipers  in  the  never-ending  fight  for  local  supremacy.  Shelling  of 
Battalion  Headquarters  occurred  on  April  4th,  and  on  the  5th  the 
enemy  pounded  the  whole  front  with  rifle  grenades.  Heavy  shelling 
also  took  place,  4 men  of  the  Battalion  being  killed  and  9 wounded. 
Sharp  reply  to  these  demonstrations  was  made  by  the  Royal  Montreal 
Rifle  Grenade  Section  on  April  6th,  the  Trench  Mortar  Battery  assist- 
ing by  shelling  heavily.  Enemy  snipers  became  active  during  the  day 
and  Lieut.  F.  R.  Heuston,  an  original  officer  of  the  Battalion,  was  shot 
through  the  head  and  killed.  Capt.  T.  R.  MacKenzie,  who  had  joined 
the  unit  in  the  previous  November,  was  also  shot  through  the  head, 
being  saved  from  death  by  his  steel  helmet.  These  had  been  issued 
a few  days  previously,  experience  having  shown  that  thin  steel  would 
deflect  shrapnel  and  was,  consequently,  more  suitable  than  a cloth 
cap  for  trench  headgear. 

Two  days  after  the  death  of  Lieut.  Heuston  and  the  wounding  of 
Capt.  MacKenzie,  Battalion  Headquarters  and  the  dugout  sheltering 
the  Officers’  Mess,  together  with  all  the  Battalion’s  records  and  docu- 
ments, were  destroyed  by  shell  fire.  One  shell  hit  the  telephone  in  the 
Orderly  Room  less  than  a minute  after  the  Acting  Adjutant,  Capt.  C. 
B.  Price,  D.C.M.,  had  moved  away.  Shelling  of  the  whole  area  con- 
tinued into  the  night  and  relief  by  the  10th  Canadian  Battalion,  which 
was  to  have  taken  place  at  8 p.m.,  was  delayed  until  3 o’clock  on  the 
morning  of  April  9th.  On  relief,  the  14th  Battalion,  which  had  suffered 
casualties  totalling  7 killed  and  43  wounded,  withdrew  to  Canada  Huts 
in  Divisional  Reserve. 


80 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1910 


At  Canada  Huts,  and  later,  following  a move  to  Dickebusch  Huts 
on  April  15th,  the  Battalion  carried  out  a syllabus  of  training.  A 
general  impression  of  what  such  training  involved  can  be  gained  from 
the  programme  of  a day  selected  at  random.  On  a certain  day,  then, 
No.  1 Coy.  held  the  usual  daily  rifle  and  ammunition  inspection,  and 
practised  musketry,  and  the  N.C.O’s.  attended  a lecture  on  the  “ De- 
tails of  Discipline  No.  2 Coy.  held  rifle,  ammunition,  and  gas  helmet 
inspections,  practised  musketry,  and  carried  out  squad  and  platoon 
drills;  No.  3 Coy.  held  the  usual  inspections,  practised  “ shell  alarm  ”, 
and  paraded  to  Poperinghe  for  baths;  No.  4 Coy.,  in  addition  to  routine 
inspections  and  physical  drill,  practised  on  the  rifle  ranges;  and  the 
Machine  Gun  Battery,  the  Snipers,  the  Scouts,  the  Bombers,  and  the 
Signallers  all  practised  their  respective  specialties.  Officers  took  part 
in  all  training  during  the  period  and  carried  out  the  following  special 
syllabus  of  their  own: 

April  10. — Lecture  by  Brigade  Grenade  Officer. 

April  16. — Machine  Gun  demonstration,  every  officer 
firing  several  rounds. 

April  17. — Revolver  practice.  Lecture  by  Battalion 
Machine  Gun  Officer. 

April  18. — Course  in  throwing  live  grenades  and  firing 
rifle  grenades. 

April  21. — Lecture  by  A.D.M.S.  on  sanitation  and  pre- 
vention of  disease. 

April  22. — Lecture  by  Battalion  Medical  Officer  on  First 
Aid. 


From  April  17th  to  22nd  the  Battalion  furnished  daily  working 
parties,  approximately  275  strong,  diversion,  following  the  day’s  work, 
being  provided  by  passes  to  Poperinghe,  where  a soldiers’  concert 
party,  known  as  “ The  Follies  ”,  offered  a brilliant  programme  of  fun 
and  laughter.  On  April  19th  Lieuts.  C.  L.  O’Brien,  R.  A.  Pelletier, 
and  C.  G.  Power  moved  into  the  line  to  assist  the  13th  Battalion,  which 
had  suffered  severely  at  The  Bluff  and  required  experienced  officers 
to  replace  casualties,  pending  the  arrival  of  reinforcements. 


On  the  night  of  Faster  Sunday,  April  23rd,  the  14th  Battalion 
relieved  the  13th  Battalion  in  The  Bluff  position  to  the  left  of  the 
Ypres-Comines  Canal.  The  Bluff  itself,  with  a mine  crater  at  its  nose, 
was  a long  mound  of  earth  thrown  up  on  the  north  side  of  the  Canal, 
which  formed  the  Battalion’s  right  flank.  From  the  Canal  bank  a 
small  front  line  trench  (New  Year’s)  ran  up  onto  The  Bluff.  To  the 
left  were  “ The  Loop  ”,  “ International  Trench  ",  “ The  Pollock  and 


1916 


BACK  TO  THE  SALIENT 


81 


“ The  Bean  ”,  in  which  many  brave  men  had  died  and  which,  in  places, 
were  almost  obliterated  by  frequent  bombardment.  In  these  trenches 
the  13th  Battalion  had  suffered  173  casualties  in  eight  days.  Truly 
the  Salient  differed  from  Messines. 

On  April  24th,  the  first  day  in  The  Bluff  positions,  the  14th  Bat- 
talion experienced  comparative  quiet,  but  on  the  25th  enemy  snipers 
became  active  and  Lieut.  J.  Howe  and  2 other  ranks  were  killed.  On 
the  following  day  an  enemy  mine  was  exploded  some  distance  to  the 
left,  this  starting  a sharp  duel  between  the  opposing  artilleries.  April 
27th,  according  to  the  Battalion  Diary,  was  a quiet  ” day,  but  even 
a quiet  day  in  the  Salient  saw  some  names  added  to  the  list  of  casu- 
alties. On  this  occasion  1 man  was  killed  and  12  wounded,  and  on 
the  following  day,  which  was  “ very  quiet  ”,  6 men  were  wounded. 
Six  more  were  wounded  on  April  29th  and  on  the  30th  Lieut.  G.  K. 
Ross  was  killed  by  a rifle  grenade.  Altogether  the  casualties  of  the 
Battalion  during  the  tour  totalled  9 killed  and  37  wounded. 

Handing  over  the  line  to  the  7th  Canadian  Battalion  on  the  night 
of  May  1st,  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  moved  for  eight  days  into 
Divisional  Reserve,  two  days  being  spent  at  the  Hop  Factory,  south 
of  Poperinghe  Station,  and  six  in  the  Rue  de  Boeschepe.  Muster  and 
bathing  parades  were  held  on  the  4th  of  the  month  and  on  the  same 
date  a party  of  6 officers  and  500  other  ranks  moved  forward  to  work 
with  the  Engineers.  Major-Gen.  A.  W.  Currie  inspected  the  unit  on 
the  following  day  and  a Battalion  church  parade  was  held  on  May 
8th.  this  being  followed  by  Battalion  sports,  which  were  witnessed  by 
Lieut.-Gen.  Sir  E.  A.  H.  Alderson,  K.C.B.,  the  Corps  Commander. 
On  the  same  date  a draft  of  80  reinforcements  was  received  and  Capt. 
F.  W.  Utton,  previously  with  the  15th  Battalion,  became  14th  Bat- 
talion Adjutant,  succeeding  Capt.  E.  A.  Whitehead,,  who  became 
Signalling  Officer. 

A feature  of  the  time  in  Divisional  Reserve  occurred  at  evening  in 
Poperinghe  when  the  massed  fife  and  drum  bands  of  the  resting  bri- 
gade, Guards  Division,  beat  “ Retreat  ” in  the  town  square.  The 
medieval  buildings  of  the  square  provided  a romantic  setting  for  this 
ceremony,  which  called  to  the  minds  of  many  present  those  British 
Armies  of  bygone  days  which  had  won  undying  fame  on  the  historic 
fields  of  Flanders.  Those  men  were  born  and  bred  within  the  confines 
of  the  British  Isles.  Now  British  fighting  men  from  all  corners  of 
the  earth  stood  in  the  old  square  and  stiffened  to  salute  as  bands 
played  that  air  which  has  become  the  anthem  of  an  Empire. 


82 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1916 


“ God  save  our  gracious  King, 

Long  live  our  noble  King, 

God  save  the  King 

At  night  on  May  9th  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  left  Divisional 
Reserve  and  moved  forward  to  spend  eight  days  in  Brigade  Support, 
with  Battalion  Headquarters  at  Swan  Chateau.  Each  day  a working 
party  of  approximately  5 officers  and  400  other  ranks  was  furnished 
to  the  Engineers,  these  parties  suffering  losses  of  3 killed  and  several 
wounded.  On  the  14th  of  the  month  a draft  of  89  other  ranks  was 
received;  and  on  the  17th  the  Battalion  relieved  the  13th  Battalion 
in  Trenches  46-51,  situated  on  the  left  of  the  1st  Divisional  front  on 
Mount  Sorrel. 

In  Trenches  46-51  the  Battalion  spent  eight  days,  uneventful  for 
the  most  part,  but  marked  by  those  spasms  of  rifle,  machine  gun, 
trench  mortar,  and  artillery  fire  which  always  featured  a tour  in  the 
Salient.  Working  parties  of  several  hundred  men  were  furnished  each 
night  during  the  tour;  and  casualties  totalled  36,  6 other  ranks  being 
killed  and  30  wounded.  On  May  23rd  a small  reinforcing  draft  was 
taken  on  strength;  and  on  the  night  of  the  25th  the  Battalion  was 
relieved  by  the  7th  Canadian  Battalion.  On  the  afternoon  preceding 
relief  Battalion  Headquarters  was  shelled  with  5.9-inch  high  explosive, 
the  Medical  Officer’s  dugout  and  dressing  station  being  blown  in  and 
some  supplies  destroyed.  Fortunately,  there  were  no  casualties.  On 
relief  the  Battalion  moved  to  Divisional  Reserve  in  Dominion  Lines, 
Lieut.  C.  G.  Power,  the  Battalion  Scout  Officer,  and  a small  squad  of 
men  being  left  behind  to  assist  the  7th  Battalion  in  a raid  against 
some  new  German  trenches.  This  raid  was  duly  attempted,  but  the 
night  selected  was  not  dark,  too  many  men,  perhaps,  were  employed, 
and  the  Germans  opened  such  heavy  fire  that  success  was  out  of  the 
question.  Accordingly,  the  raiders  were  recalled  to  the  shelter  of 
their  own  line.  The  new  German  trenches  which  the  raid  failed  to 
penetrate  were  built,  as  is  now  clear,  in  preparation  for  the  enemy 
attack  launched  some  three  weeks  later.  During  the  tour  of  the  14th 
Battalion  in  the  front  line  they  had  been  inspected  by  several  Regi- 
mental patrols,  Patrol  Sergeant  T.  Hodgson  on  one  occasion  bringing 
back  to  the  Canadian  line  a specimen  of  new  type  bath-mat  flooring 
which  a perspiring  Hun  had  just  placed  in  position.  A mental  picture 
of  the  German’s  indignation  when  he  staggered  forward  with  a second 
section  of  bath-mat  and  missed  the  first  caused  no  little  delight  in  the 
Royal  Montrealers’  trenches. 


1916 


BACK  TO  THE  SALIENT 


83 


Meanwhile,  at  Dominion  Lines,  the  14th  Battalion  trained  and 
furnished  the  working  parties  always  expected  from  a unit  in  Divi- 
sional Reserve,  the  officers,  when  off  duty,  playing  badminton,  a game 
to  which  they  were  introduced  through  the  enterprise  of  the  Pay- 
master, Capt.  F.  B.  D.  Larken.  Enterprise  on  the  part  of  the  Bat- 
talion Machine  Gun  Officer  resulted  in  a kite,  towed  by  a farmer’s 
cart,  being  used  to  train  the  machine  gunners  in  anti-aircraft  fire. 
Just  as  this  practice  was  proving  a success  and  as  the  inventor  visu- 
alized his  probable  reward,  “ cease  fire  ” was  sounded  on  order  of  the 
Brigade  Commander,  who  objected  to  bullets  from  the  practice  rain- 
ing.down  in  his  garden. 

On  the  28th  of  the  month  it  was  announced  that  Lieut. -Gen.  Sir 
E.  A.  H.  Alderson,  K.C.B.,  had  handed  over  command  of  the  Canadian 
Corps  to  Lieut.-Gen.  the  Hon.  Sir  Julian  Byng,  K.C.B.,  M.V.O.,  a 
British  officer  of  the  10th  Royal  Hussars,  who  had  won  distinction 
and  promotion  in  the  Sudan  and  South  Africa  and  had  added  to  an 
already  enviable  reputation  while  commanding  the  3rd  Cavalry  Divi- 
sion of  the  “ Old  Contemptibles  ”.  Subsequently  Sir  Julian  Byng  had 
served  in  Gallipoli,  his  experience  and  success  warranting  his  promo- 
tion to  command  an  Army  Corps  and  assuring  the  men  of  the  Corps 
selected  that  they  would  be  led  by  a trained,  energetic,  and  capable 
soldier.  Five  days  after  Sir  Julian  assumed  command  of  the  Canadian 
Corps  its  capabilities  were  tested  to  the  utmost,  the  result  being 
written  on  a splendid  page  of  Canadian  military  history.  The  part 
taken  by  the  14th  Battalion  in  writing  that  page  is  set  down  in  the 
chapter  which  follows. 


CHAPTER  VIII 


JUNE,  1916 

Before  our  eyes  a Boundless  wall  of  red 

Shot  through  by  sudden  streaks  of  jagged  pain! 

Then  a slow-gathering  darkness  overhead 
And  rest  came  on  us  like  a quiet  rain. 

— John  McCrab. 

I 

WHEN  the  Canadian  Corps  moved  northward  in  the  spring  of 
1916,  the  2nd  Division,  as  has  been  mentioned,  engaged 
almost  at  once  in  severe  fighting  near  St.  Eloi,  and  the  1st 
Division,  following  on  the  2nd  Division’s  heels,  also  endured  sharp 
bombardments  and  attacks  soon  after  reaching  the  Salient.  Violent 
as  some  of  the  bombardments  in  the  spring  were,  they  fade  to  insig- 
nificance when  compared  with  the  tornado  of  high  explosive  which  at 
8 o’clock  on  the  morning  of  June  2nd  struck  the  lines  of  the  3rd  Divi- 
sion, running  from  Bellewaarde  Beck  through  Sanctuary  Wood  to  Hill 
62,  Hill  61,  Armagh  Wood,  and  Mount  Sorrel.  Under  a concentration  of 
shell  fire  such  as  no  British  troops  had  previously  seen,  the  front  line 
of  the  3rd  Division  was  blown  out  of  existence,  Major-Gen.  Mercer, 
commanding  the  Division,  being  killed  and  Brig.-Gen.  Victor  Williams, 
of  the  8th  Brigade,  wounded  and  taken  prisoner.  The  4th  Canadian 
Mounted  Rifles,  who  held  the  line  in  front  of  Armagh  Wood,  suffered 
626  casualties,  and  were  practically  annihilated;  to  the  left  the  1st 
Canadian  Moulded  Rifles  lost  their  Commanding  Officer,  Lieut.-Col. 
A.  E.  Shaw,  and  suffered  a casualty  list  of  367 ; still  further  to  the 
left  the  Princess  Patricia’s  Canadian  Light  Infantry  lost  17  officers 
out  of  22,  Lieut.-Col.  C.  H.  Buller  being  among  the  killed.  Lieut.- 
Col.  G.  H.  Baker,  a member  of  the  Canadian  Parliament  and  Com- 
manding Officer  of  the  5th  Canadian  Mounted  Rifles,  was  also  killed, 
and  the  42nd  Battalion.  Royal  Highlanders  of  Canada,  the  49th  Bat- 
talion, Edmonton,  the  2nd  Canadian  Mounted  Rifles,  the  Royal  Cana- 
dian Regiment  (Permanent  Force),  and  numerous  other  units  lost 
heavily  in  the  opening  bombardment  or  in  the  fighting  which  took 
place  soon  thereafter. 

For  five  hours  and  forty-five  minutes  the  Germans  poured  high 
explosives  on  the  Canadian  front  line  and  support.  Then,  at  1.45 
p.m.,  their  infantry  advanced  to  the  assault,  meeting  little  opposition 


'////////////< 


Yaros  loco 


191(3 


JUNE  1916 


85 


in  the  ruined  and  devastated  front  line,  but  suffering  a sharp  check 
on  penetrating  to  the  support  line  in  Sanctuary  Wood.  Armagh  Wood, 
and  Mount  Sorrel.  In  the  support  line  the  fighting  was  bitter. 
Encouraged  by  the  ease  with  which  they  had  overcome  the  dazed  and 
shell-shocked  remnants  of  the  front  line  companies,  the  Germans 
pressed  eagerly  forward,  sweeping  small  Canadian  parties  out  of 
their  way  and  hurling  their  strength  against  the  secondary  defences, 
determined  at  all  costs  to  clear  the  road  to  Ypres.  But,  as  in  1915, 
the  troops  standing  before  Ypres  had  no  intention  of  permitting  a 
Teutonic  triumph.  Outnumbered,  dazed  by  shell  fire,  and  at  a dis- 
advantage in  every  way,  the  supporting  companies  and  battalions 
fought  desperately  and  devotedly  to  prevent  the  enemy  from  pene- 
trating the  reserve  system  and  turning  the  flanks.  That  they  alone 
stood  between  the  Germans  and  Ypres  inspired  the  broken  units  with 
courage  beyond  that  of  despair.  In  the  hand  to  hand  fighting  officers 
used  rifles,  bayonets,  or  bombs  and  set  a splendid  example  to  the 
small  groups  of  ever-willing  men.  Conversely,  when'  officers  fell,  the 
men  fought  on  under  an  X.C.O.,  or  even  a private,  regardless  of  the 
fact  that  death,  wounds,  or  capture  seemed  their  only  possible  reward. 

Late  in  the  afternoon,  when  Major-General  Mercer’s  death  was 
established,  Major-General  Hoare-Nairn,  G.O.C.R.A.  the  Lahore 
Division,  whose  guns  were  covering  the  broken  front,  assumed  com- 
mand of  the  3rd  Canadian  Division.  At  this  time  the  situation,  though 
somewhat  improved  by  stubborn  resistance  in  the  support  lines  and 
by  local  counter-attacks,  was  critical  in  the  extreme.  Another  German 
attack,  it  seemed,  could  not  fail  to  smash  through  the  weakened 
defences,  barring  the  way  to  Ypres.  To  prevent  such  a happening, 
which  would  have  involved  Imperial  divisions  on  the  flanks  in  dis- 
aster, a counter-attack  was  essential,  and  time  was  a factor  of  import- 
ance. Accordingly,  peremptory  orders  were  issued  summoning  from 
reserve  such  troops  as  could  be  rushed  to  the  point  of  danger. 

11 

"W  hen  the  German  attack  smashed  through  the  lines  of  the  3rd 
Canadian  Division  early  on  the  afternoon  of  June  2nd,  1916,  the  14th 
Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  lay  in  rest  at  Dominion  Lines, 
near  Poperinghe,  under  Major  Gault  McCombe,  who  was  commanding 
during  the  temporary  absence  of  Lieut.-Col.  R.  P.  Clark.  Early  in 
the  day  news  of  the  intense  bombardment  was  received,  and  several 
officers  walked  to  high  ground  whence,  far  away  in  the  Salient,  a 


80 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1916 


great  cloud  of  dust  and  smoke  indicated  the  scene  of  action.  Soon 
after  this  party  returned,  the  Battalion  was  ordered  to  “ stand  to  ”. 
Later  orders  to  move  forward  were  received  and  at  7.30  p.m.  the.  march 
began. 

Under  command  of  Lieut.  C.  G.  Power,  Battalion  Scouts  and 
Intelligence  men  guided  the  companies  and  details  to  a rendezvous 
not  far  from  Cafe  Beige  Corner.  Speed  was  essential  and  the  men 
marched  steadily  throughout  the  night,  omitting  the  customary  halts, 
but  losing  time  none  the  less  owing  to  congestion  of  traffic  on  the 
roads.  Not  far  from  the  appointed  rendezvous  the  Battalion  was  met 
by  Staff  Captain  H.  M.  Urquhart,  of  the  3rd  Brigade,  and  ordered  to 
take  up  a position  in  battle  formation  with  its  left  flank  resting  on 
Zillebeke  Lake  and  the  right  flank  on  a point  near  Zillebeke  Halte. 
Major  McCombe  was  instructed  to  report  to  Brigade  Headquarters 
in  Railway  Dugouts  for  further  orders. 

In  obedience  to  instructions,  the  companies  and  details  of  the 
1 4th  Battalion  moved  independently  across  country  to  the  locations 
assigned  them.  Different  routes  were  chosen  to  avoid  congestion  and 
shell  fire,  No.  1 Coy.,  under  Capt.  R.  W.  Frost,  reaching  its  destination 
about  1 o’clock  on  the  morning  of  June  3rd  and  Nos.  2,  3,  and  4 Com- 
panies, commanded  respectively  by  Lieut.  Dick  Worrall,  Capt.  C.  B. 
Price,  D.C.M.,  and  Lieut.  W.  E.  Beaton,  arriving  in  position  not  long 
after.  Meanwhile  the  Machine  Gun  Section,  commanded  by  Lieut. 
J.  K.  Nesbitt,  had  come  forward  from  Cafe  Beige  independently.  At 
Zillebeke  Halte,  Lieut.  Nesbitt  left  two  of  his  gun  crews,  under  Corp. 
Fletcher,  proceeding  with  Sergeant  Lennan  and  the  remaining  four 
guns  past  Blauwe  Poort  Farm,  where  the  dead  of  two  batteries  were 
strewn  about,  and  on  to  a point  where  Major  McCombe  had  estab- 
lished temporary  Headquarters.  From  this  point  Lieut.  Nesbitt  led 
his  men  through  Zillebeke  Village  and  on  up  Observatory  Ridge  Road, 
skirting  to  the  right  when  near  Valley  Cottages  to  take  advantage  of 
an  area  which  afforded  protection  from  enemy  shell  fire.  Returning 
to  the  Road,  Nesbitt’s  section  encountered  a party  of  the  enemy  who 
retired  and  touched  off  an  S.O.S.  rocket,  which  brought  a withering 
blast  of  gun  fire.  Sergt.  Lennan,  Corp.  Sullivan,  and  four  men  were 
wounded  by  this  fire  and  all  the  party  badly  shaken.  Shortly  after- 
wards the  15th  and  14th  Battalions  moved  into  position  on  Nesbitt’s 
l ight,  anil  formed  the  first  line  to  defend  the  gap  opened  by  the  enemy’s 
success  at  Mount  Sorrel. 

Meanwhile,  plans  for  an  extensive  counter-attack  along  the  whole 
Canadian  front  were  maturing.  On  the  right  the  7th  Battalion,  with 


hd  Ji  nk 


1916 


JUNE  1916 


87 


the  10th  in  close  support,  was  ordered  to  retake  the  ground  from 
Mount  Sorrel  to  Observatory  Ridge.  In  the  centre  the  15th  and  14th 
Battalions,  supported  respectively  by  the  16th  and  13th,  were  in- 
structed to  drive  a counter-attack  against  Hill  62.  On  the  left,  and 
hot  in  immediate  touch  with  these  attacks,  the  49th  and  60th  Bat- 
talions, with  the  52nd  in  close  support,  were  ordered  to  restore  ihe 
front  from  Hill  62  to  a point  where  the  Royal  Canadian  Regiment 
still  held  original  front  line  trenches  near  Hooge. 

V hen  these  counter-attacks  were  planned,  2 o'clock  on  the  morn- 
ing of  June  3rd  was  named  as  “ zero  ”,  but  this  allowed  too  short  a 
time  for  the  fresh  battalions  to  come  from  reserve  and  deploy  for 
action.  Had  it  been  possible  to  clear  all  roads  and  had  the  terrain  for 
deployment  been  dry,  the  feat  might  have  been  accomplished.  As 
it  was,  roads  were  congested  with  traffic,  communication  trenches  in 
places  were  barely  passable,  and  some  units  had  to  seek  their  jumping- 
off  locations  across  marshy  ground  waist  deep.  Accordingly,  “ zero  ” 
was  postponed  once  and  again  and  confusion  resulted,  the  7th  Bat- 
talion attacking  at  7.37  a.m.,  the  14th  at  8.17  a.m.,  the  15th  at  8.35 
a.m.,  and  the  49th  and  60th  on  the  left  at  7 a.m.  By  arrangement, 
the  Staff  of  the  3rd  Canadian  Division  was  to  fire  six  green  rockets 
as  a signal  for  the  attack  to  begin.  This  sign  would  have  been  effec- 
tive at  2 a.m.;  at  7.10  a.m.,  when  it  was  fired,  day  had  broken  and 
the  green  lights  were  almost  invisible.  Even  when  seen,  the  signal  was 
recognized  with  difficulty,  as  rain  had  spoiled  some  rockets,  and  four- 
teen were  ignited  before  six  could  be  made  to  rise  into  the  air.  Six 
rockets  at  regular  intervals  constitute  a signal;  six  rising  irregularly 
leave  just  that  element  of  doubt  which  in  an  attack  is  often  the  genesis 
of  failure. 

When  Major  McCombe  returned  from  Brigade  Headquarters  in 
Railway  Dugouts,  he  brought  instructions  for  the  Battalion  to  advance 
to  a position  in  front  of  Zillebeke  Village,  the  right  flank  of  the  Bat- 
talion to  rest  upon  Observatory  Ridge  Road  and  the  left  flank  on 
Maple  (.  opse.  In  obedience  to  these  orders  the  companies  of  the  14th 
moved  independently  forward  through  Zillebeke  Village,  with  the 
Battalion  Bombers,  under  Lieut;.  F.  Owen,  marching  on  the  left. 

Almost  at  once  the  advance  of  the  Battalion  encountered  shell  fire. 
Men  began  to  drop  in  Zillebeke  Village  and  casualties  mounted  as  this 
point  was  passed.  In  front  of  the  village  Capt,  R.  W.  Frost  was 
blown  into  the  air  by  shell  fire,  command  of  No.  1 Coy.  passing  tem- 
porarily to  Lieut.  W.  R.  B.  Lugar,  who  showed  judgment  in  recon- 
noitring his  front  and  spreading  his  troops  to  fill  a gap  which  had 


88 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1916 


opened  on  his  flank.  Later  Capt.  Frost,  who  had  resumed  command 
of  the  company,  was  again  hurled  to  the  ground  and  partially  buried 
by  the  burst  of  a shell,  but  for  the  second  time  he  regained  his  feet 
and  insisted  that  he  was  fit  to  “ carry  on  At  about  6 a.m.  the  Bat- 
talion reached  the  position  whence  it  was  to  “ jump  off  ” for  the  final 
assault  on  Hill  62.  Shell  fire  continued  while  the  men  dug  in,  Capt. 
C.  B.  Price,  D.C.M.,  suffering  his  second  severe  wound  of  the  war  and 
Lieut.  W.  R.  B.  Lugar  losing  a leg  through  the  same  shell.  Lieut.  V. 
G.  Rexford,  who  had  served  in  the  ranks  and  been  granted  a com- 
mission after  recovering  from  injuries  received  in  the  Second  Battle 
of  Ypres,  was  also  wounded  at  this  time,  as  were  a number  of  other 
ranks. 

At  8.17  a.m.  orders  were  received  to  advance  and  at  once,  under 
immediate  command  of  Major  A.  T.  Powell,  the  whole  Battalion 
swept  forward.  Speaking  of  the  advance,  an  officer  of  the  3rd  Brigade 
Staff  says,  “ It  was  one  of  the  finest  things  I have  ever  seen.  One 
hears  occasionally  of  troops  advancing  ‘ as  if  on  parade  ’.  There  was 
no  question  of  this  being  a parade.  Under  the  leadership  of  Major 
Powell,  the  old  14th  advanced  coolly,  steadily,  and  splendidly.  The 
lines  were  torn  and  bent  by  shell,  rifle,  and  machine  gun  fire,  but  there 
was  no  faltering.  When  the  front  line  was  staggered  and  withered 
by  fire,  there  always  seemed  someone  to  step  into  the  gaps  ”. 

Truly  the  gaps  were  filled;  but  sooner  or  later  under  fire  such  as  the 
Germans  concentrated  on  the  advancing  lines  an  attack  must  vanish 
into  thin-  air,  or  dig  in.  Reluctantly,  having  lost  two-thirds  of  his 
strength,  Major  Powell  realized  that  such  a moment  had  come.  His 
men  had  marched  all  night,  had  deployed  over  unfavourable  ground, 
had  advanced  under  shell  fire  severe  enough  to  shake  the  strongest 
morale,  had  dug  in  unshaken,  and  had  then  advanced  for  three  hun- 
dred yards  in  broad  daylight,  under  fire  which  had  tom  their  lines  to 
ribbons.  Those  who  remained  were  undaunted;  but  the  Battalion’s 
strength  had  gone.  Accordingly,  orders  were  issued  for  the  line  to 
dig  in.  When  this  was  accomplished  the  Regiment,  under  severe  fire 
of  all  descriptions,  held  the  front  until  relieved  on  the  following  morn- 
ing, the  firing  line  being  manned  by  approximately  80  men,  who,  with 
the  details  and  small  parties  operating  on  the  flanks,  represented  what 
was  left  of  the  Battalion.  No  one  can  claim  that  the  attack  was  an 
entire  success,  as  it  failed  to  attain  its  topographical  objectives.  Inas- 
much, however,  as  it  closed  a dangerous  gap  in  the  secondary  system 
of  the  Ypres  defences  and  provided  jumping-off  positions  for  the 
great  counter-attack  of  June  13th,  it  cannot  be  regarded  as  a failure. 


1916 


JUNE  191 G 


89 


Elsewhere  on  the  front  the  result  was  the  same,  the  assigned  objec- 
tives proving  beyond  the  power  of  flesh  and  blood  to  attain,  but  dis- 
cipline and  marked  courage  carrying  the  attacking  battalions  well 
forward. 

For  some  time  during  the  progress  of  the  attack  and  while  the 
men  were  digging  in,  Major  McCombe,  who  at  first  established  Head- 
quarters in  a cellar  at  Valley  Cottages,  was  unable  to  keep  in  touch 
with  his  forward  companies,  but  later,  when  this  condition  had  been 
corrected,  his  grasp  of  the  situation  proved  his  ability  to  command 
under  exceedingly  difficult  circumstances.  A tribute  to  his  work 
exists  in  a letter  from  an  officer  of  the  Battalion  to  a brother  officer 
in  hospital.  The  tribute  is  short,  but  complete:  “Gault  McCombe 

handled  the  situation  splendidly 

After  the  line  advanced  Capt.  Utton  and  Capt.  E.  A.  Whitehead 
carried  out  a reconnaissance  and,  following  their  report,  Headquarters 
was  moved  to  a dugout  under  the  crest  of  Observatory  Ridge.  Between 
this  dugout  and  the  front  line  the  Signallers,  under  Sergt.  A.  Close, 
established  and  maintained  communication,  their  work  being  of  the 
finest  character.  It  is  a principle  of  military  operations  that  routine 
must  continue  under  the  most  difficult  circumstances,  this  probably 
accounting  for  the  fact  that  on  June  3rd  a runner,  who  had  made  his 
way  through  the  enemy  barrage,  arrived  grimy  and  exhausted  at  14th 
Battalion  Headquarters  with  a message  from  London  asking  how  many 
members  of  the  Battalion  had  subscribed  for  War  Loan. 

Ill 

The  story  of  the  advance  and  check  of  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal 
Montreal  Regiment,  has  been  outlined  in  the  preceding  pages,  but  no 
account  of  the  unit’s  work  on  June  3rd  would  be  complete  without 
mention  of  the  gallantry  and  splendid  behaviour  of  certain  details  and 
isolated  parties.  On  the  extreme  left  of  the  attack  Lieut.  W.  E.  Beaton, 
commanding  No.  4 Company,  advanced  with  35  men,  encountering  the 
enemy  far  in  advance  of  the  front  line  at  a point  near  Hedge  Street. 
At  about  9 a.m.  Lieut.  Beaton,  finding  himself  cut  off  from  the  main 
body  of  the  Battalion -and  coming  under  enfilade  fire  from  a machine 
gun,  halted  the  eager  advance  of  his  little  company,  faced  his  men 
left  to  meet  a threatened  flank  attack,  posted  sentries  to  guard  against 
surprise,  and  sent  out  patrols  to  maintain  touch  with  the  enemy.  All 
day,  though  wounded  in  the  shoulder  by  a splinter  of  shell,  he  remained 
at  duty,  encouraging  his  men  and  setting  a splendid  example  of  level- 


90 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1910 


headedness  and  courage.  At  night  the  enemy  concentrated  gun  and 
trench  mortar  fire  on  the  position,  rendering  it  quite  untenable,  where- 
upon Lieut.  Beaton,  taking  advantage  of  the  darkness,  disengaged  his 
contact  patrols  and  successfully  led  the  living  remnant  of  his  party 
back  to  safety  in  the  Battalion  lines.  During  the  whole  of  this  little 
feat  of  arms,  Beaton  received  much  assistance  from  Sergt.  H.  Hunt, 
of  No.  2 Coy.,  who,  when  all  officers  of  the  company  had  fallen,  had 
led  the  remaining  men  forward.  Sergt.  Hunt,  throughout  the  day, 
showed  great  courage  in  leaving  shelter  to  recover  disabled  men,  or 
dress  their  wounds.  Unfortunately,  before  nightfall,  he  was  killed  by 
an  enemy  trench  mortar. 

Equally  gallant,  but  less  fortunate  than  Lieut.  Beaton,  was  Lieut. 
A.  F.  Major,  who  with  a small  party  penetrated  even  further  into  the 
German  lines.  The  full  story  of  this  little  party  can  never  be  told, 
though  it  is  established  that  its  members  fell  fighting  at  some  point 
far  back  of  the  German  front.  At  another  point  on  the  left  flank 
Sergeant  B.  Topham,  of  No.  3 Coy.,  led  a party  of  14  men  and  estab- 
lished contact  with  the  enemy  at  a point  near  Durham  Lane.  When 
his  advance  was  checked,  Topham  took  up  a position  and  for  the  whole 
day  defied  the  enemy’s  efforts  to  eject  him.  Casualties  he  could  not 
avoid;  and  gradually  his  little  party  dwindled.  At  night,  together 
with  some  two  or  three  survivors,  he  retired  on  the  main  body  of  the 
Battalion. 

When  the  advance  from  in  front  of  Zillebeke  Village  began,  the 
Battalion  Bombers,  under  Lieut.  F.  Owen,  moved  forward  on  the  left 
flank.  Proceeding  up  Durham  Lane  until  they  encountered  a block, 
the  Bombers  moved  out  into  the  open,  crawled  from  shell  hole  to  shell 
hole,  kept  pace  with  the  Battalion,  and  dug  in  on  the  same  line.  Dur- 
ing the  advance  the  detail  lost  Lieut,  Owen,  who  was  wounded  by 
shell  fire. 

Covering  the  advance  from  positions  previously  taken  up,  teams 
of  the  Machine  Gun  Section,  under  Lieut.  J.  I\.  Nesbitt,  accomplished 
excellent  work.  When  their  covering  fire  was  no  longer  of  value,  they 
advanced  with  the  Battalion,  suffering  heavy  losses.  One  team, 
though  reduced  from  6 men  to  2,  kept  its  gun  in  action  until  relieved 
that  night.  At  another  spot  Private  Imray  retrieved  a gun  which  had 
been  blown  up,  carried  it  forward,  found  ammunition  to  feed  it,  set 
it  up  unaided,  and  kept  it  in  action  throughout  the  day.  At  the  height 
of  the  engagement  Sergt,  Bagnall  returned  from  leave  and  brought 
forward  the  two  guns  which  had  been  left  at  Zillebeke  Halte  the  night 
before.  He  established  a position  in  Maple  Copse  and  reported  to 


1916 


JUNE  1916 


91 


Lieut.  Nesbitt  for  further  orders.  While  conferring  with  his  officer 
B agnail  was  seriously  wounded  by  the  burst  of  a shell,  Lieut.  Nesbitt 
escaping  severe  injury  but  being  knocked  over  and  dazed  by  con- 
cussion. Recovering,  Nesbitt  reported  to  Battalion  Headquarters  and 
guided  stretcher  bearers  to  Bagnall’s  assistance.  It  is  worthy  of  note 
that  these  bearers,  though  in  view  of  the  enemy  for  some  time,  were 
quite  unmolested. 

Amongst  the  companies  and  Battalion  details  every  officer  who 
took  part  in  the  attack  was  killed,  wounded,  or  blown  up  by  shell  fire. 
Capt.  E.  A.  Whitehead,  who  had  been  wounded  at  the  Second  Battle 
of  Ypres  and,  after  rejoining,  had  for  months  served  as  Adjutant, 
acted  as  Signalling  Officer  during  the  early  morning  hours  and  then 
asked  to  be  sent  to  the  main  body  of  the  Battalion.  Major  MeCombe 
was  reluctant;  but  realizing  how  valuable  Whitehead’s  presence  might 
prove,  he  finally  gave  assent.  A few  minutes  later  news  reached  him 
that  Whitehead  had  been  killed  while  hurrying  forward.  Lieut,  M.  M. 
Grondin  was  also  killed  and  Lieut.  A.  F.  Major  died  after  penetrating 
the  German  lines,  as  previously  mentioned.  Major  Powell,  though 
wounded,  remained  at  duty  until  the  new  line-  was  established,  and 
then  handed  over  the  forward  area  to  Lieut.  R.  A.  Pelletier,  who, 
though  twice  blown  up  and  once  rendered  unconscious  for  a time, 
commanded  until  the  Battalion  was  relieved.  Lieut.  J.  E.  McKenna 
was  wounded  in  the  hand,  but  did  not  leave  his  post;  other  casualties 
not  previously  mentioned  including  Lieuts.  Dick  Worrall,  T.  A.  Evans, 
R.  D.  Torrance,  R.  C.  MacKenzie,  R.  H.  Walker,  R.  G.  Marion,  and 
C.  L.  O’Brien,  the  first,  and  the  last  two,  original  members  of  the 
Regiment  who  had  been  commissioned  from  the  ranks. 

Amongst  the  other  ranks  losses  were  severe.  Company  Sergeant- 
Major  R.  W.  Rankin,  of  No.  1 Coy.,  was  killed  while  trying  to  pene- 
trate the  German  wire;  Coy.  Sergt. -Major  G.  Armstrong,  of  No.  3 
Coy.,  was  also  killed  during  the  attack,  as  was  Coy.  Sergt.-Major  L. 
Duhamel,  of  No.  4 Coy.  Many  other  valuable  N.C.O’s.  were  killed 
or  wounded  before  the  Battalion  was  relieved,  the  day’s  work  costing 
the  Regiment  a total  of  379  all  ranks,  killed,  wounded  and  missing. 

All  during  the  attack  the  Battalion  Medical  Officer,  Capt.  W.  J. 
McAlister,  and  the  stretcher  bearers  under  his  command  worked  tire- 
lessly to  collect  and  evacuate  the  stream  of  wounded,  much  assistance 
being  rendered  by  the  Battalion  Scouts  and  Intelligence  men,  under 
Lieut.  C.  G.  Power,  who,  having  guided  the  Regiment  into  the  line, 
were  ordered  to  Valley  Farm.  There  they  constructed  a Regimental 
Aid  Post.  Later  they  advanced  behind  the  Battalion,  gathering  valu- 


92 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1916 


able  information  and  rescuing  numerous  wounded.  When  the  aid 
post  at  V alley  Cottages  was  rendered  untenable  by  shell  fire,  they 
assisted  Capt.  McAlister  in  moving  to  a new  post  in  Railway  Dug- 
outs.  Throughout  the  whole  engagement  Lieut.  Rower  set  an  example 
of  high  courage  and  displayed  initiative  in  carrying  out  the  varied 
duties  falling  to  his  lot. 


IV 

Early  on  the  morning  of  June  4th  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment 
was  relieved  from  the  front  line  by  the  2nd  Canadian  Battalion  and 
withdrew  to  Dominion  Lines,  moving  to  Patricia  Lines  on  the  after- 
noon of  June  5th.  While  retiring  through  Zillebeke  Village  Capt.  R. 
W.  Frost,  for  the  third  time  in  24  hours,  was  blown  to  the  ground  by 
a shell.  Too  dazed  to  walk,  he  was  carried  to  Railway  Dugouts, 
where  he  recovered  and  whence,  on  the  following  morning,  he  hastened 
to  duty  with  the  Battalion.  He  reported  and  expected  to  take  over 
his  company  without  delay,  but,  in  view  of  the  severe  battering  he 
had  received,  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  14th  ordered  him  tem- 
porarily to  the  Canadian  rest  station  at  Mont  des  Cats. 

While  marching  back  on  the  morning  of  June  4th  the  Royal  Mont- 
real Regiment,  on  the  Ypres-Vlamertinghe  Road,  reached  the  transport 
lines  of  an  Imperial  artillery  unit,  the  men  of  which  had  just  prepared  m 
breakfast.  With  that  quick  sympathy  for  those  who  have  been  “ in 
it  ”,  the  Imperials  called  to  the  Royal  Montrealers  to  come  and  help 
themselves,  thus  earning  the  gratitude  of  a Canadian  Regiment.  In 
the  haste  incidental  to  times  of  war  no  formal  acknowledgment  of  the 
courtesy  was  given,  or  expected.  Eleven  years  have  passed,  but  the 
kindness  has  not  been  forgotten.  Such  incidents  provide  cement  with 
which  are  bound  the  enduring  walls  of  Empire. 

On  arrival  at  Dominion  Lines  Capt.  F.  W.  Utton,  without  delaying 
for  food  or  sleep,  began  preparation  of  those  lists  which  it  is  the  duty 
of  the  Adjutant  to  produce  following  a great  battle.  To  assist  in 
obtaining  accurate  information  on  wThich  to  base  these,  Lieut.-Col. 
Clark,  who  had  returned  from  leave,  called  for  volunteers  to  proceed 
to  the  scene  of  the  attack  on  June  3rd  and  search  the  torn  ground  for 
wounded.  Lieut.  Beaton,  Lieut.  Nesbitt,  and  50  other  ranks  responded 
to  this  appeal  and  moved  off  after  the  briefest  possible  rest.  Pushing 
into  all  sorts  of  dangerous  corners,  this  party  rescued  a number  of 
wounded  and  buried  many  dead,  among  the  latter  being  Corp.  Scott, 
to  whom  a Military  Medal  had  been  awarded  on  the  day  of  the  attack. 


191(3 


JUNE  1916 


93 


Throughout  the  search  for  wounded  and  the  recovery  of  the  bodies 
of  the  dead,  Pioneer  Sergt.  Brayton  accomplished  valuable  work  which 
won  recognition  by  award  of  the  D.C.M.  Unfortunately,  3 other 
ranks  of  the  party  were  killed  before  the  search  came  to  an  end. 

On  June  6th  Private  H.  A.  Davin  was  granted  a commission  and 
20  other  ranks  were  taken  on  strength  from  England,  150  other  ranks 
following  on  June  7th,  15  on  June  10th,  and  308  on  June  11th.  On 
the  9th  of  the  month  Major-General  A.  W.  Currie,  C.B.,  commanding 
the  1st  Canadian  Division,  visited  the  Battalion  and  addressed  the 
men,  a similar  visit  being  paid  on  June  10th  by  Brig.-Gen.  G.  S. 
Tuxford,  C.M.G.,  commanding  the  3rd  Brigade.  Between  the  6th  and 
12th  of  the  month  the  Battalion  equipped  and  reorganized  and 
absorbed  the  men  of  the  new  drafts.  At  5 p.m.  on  the  12th  the  unit 
moved  from  Dominion  Lines  to  “ D ” Camp  on  the  Vlamertinghe- 
Ouderdom  Road,  a party,  under  Capt.  F.  B.  D.  Larken,  Battalion 
Paymaster,  meeting  the  Regiment  near  its  destination  and  directing 
the  companies  and  details  to  billets.  Hot  tea,  served  on  arrival,  helped 
the  men  to  forget  the  unpleasantness  of  a march  in  heavy  rain. 

At  1.30  a.m.  on  June  13th,  Sir  Julian  Byng  launched  the  1st  Cana- 
dian Division,  under  Major-General  A.  W.  Currie,  against  the  posi- 
tions taken  up  by  the  Germans  after  the  operations  of  June  2nd  and 
3rd.  For  the  occasion  the  brigades  of  the  Division  were  reconstructed, 
Brig.-Gen.  Lipsett,  on  the  right,  commanding  a brigade  composed  of 
the  1st,  3rd,  7th,  and  8th  Battalions,  and  Brig.-Gen.  Tuxford’s  brigade 
on  the  left,  being  made  up  of  the  2nd,  4th,  13th,  and  16th  Battalions. 
In  reserve  lay  Brig.-Gen.  Hughes,  with  a force  composed  of  the  5th, 
10th,  14th,  and  15th  Battalions.  The  actual  assault  was  delivered  by 
three  battalions,  the  3rd  Battalion  on  the  left,  the  16th  Battalion, 
Canadian  Scottish,  in  the  centre,  and  the  13th  Battalion,  Royal  High- 
landers of  Canada,  on  the  right.  Roughly,  these  battalions  had  as 
their  respective  objectives  Mount  Sorrel,  Hill  62,  and  the  position  to 
the  north  of  Hill  62.  Guns  of  all  calibres  were  concentrated  to  sup- 
port the  attack,  and  on  the  flanks  demonstrations  and  feint  attacks 
were  employed  to  mask  the  actual  location  of  the  assault. 

The  14th  Battalion  was  “ in  reserve  ” during  the  successful  counter- 
attack on  June  13th,  but  it  must  not  be  inferred  that  the  men  lay 
idle.  On  the  contrary,  parties  moved  forward  at  intervals  after  June 
7th,  and  worked  in  every  conceivable  manner  to  assist  the  troops 
chosen  for  the  assault.  Previous  to,  and  during,  the  attack  the  14th 
Battalion  furnished  the  following  parties: — 


94 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1916 


Party  “ A ” — 2 officers  and  158  other  ranks.  This  party 
carried  material  and  worked  in  the  captured  front  line,  dig- 
ging trenches  to  link  up  the  flanks  of  the  13th  and  16th  Bat- 
talions. Lieut.  H.  A.  Davin,  who  had  been  commissioned  a 
few  days  previously,  was  in  command  and  was  killed,  together 
with  15  of  his  men.  Lieut.  W.  A.  Bonshor,  who  had  wron  the 
D.C.M.  while  serving  as  Regimental  Sergeant-Major,  was 
wounded,  as  were  13  other  ranks.  Twenty-one  other  ranks 
were  blown  up  by  shell  fire,  or  picked  off  by  enemy  sharp- 
shooters, the  names  of  these  men,  pending  definite  informa- 
tion as  to  their  fate,  being  added  to  the  Battalion’s  roll  of 
missing,  presumed  killed. 

Party  “ B ” — 1 officer  and  38  other  ranks.  This  party, 
under  command  of  Lieut.  H.  E.  Banks,  carried  small  arm 
ammunition  to  the  front  line  and  supports.  In  passing 
through  the  enemy  barrage  one  man  was  killed  and  one 
wounded.  Three  others  failed  to  report  and  were,  presum- 
ably, killed  by  shell  fire. 

Party  “ C ” — 54  other  ranks.  This  party  carried  bombs 
from  Brigade  Reserve  to  the  front  line  and  supports.  It 
suffered  7 casualties,  2 men  being  killed,  2 wounded,  and  3 
listed  as  missing. 

Party  “ D ” — 42  other  ranks.  This  party  advanced  with 
the  attacking  waves,  attending  to  casualties  and  carrying 
stretcher  cases  to  the  dressing  station.  One  man  of  the  party 
was  killed  and  another  lost  in  the  barrage. 

Party  “ E ” — 2 officers  and  108  other  ranks.  This  party 
carried  ammunition  and  bombs.  It  also  carried  rations  to 
the  13th  and  16th  Battalions.  One  man  was  wounded. 

Party  “ F ” — 17  other  ranks.  This  party,  though  employed 
on  dangerous  work,  i.e.  wiring,  under  the  supervision  of  the 
Engineers,  was  fortunate  in  coming  through  without  losses. 

Party  “ G ” — 21  other  ranks,  who  served  as  Battle  Stops 
at  specified  points.  No  casualties. 

Party  “ IT  ” — 2 officers  and  108  other  ranks.  This  party 
carried  wire  and  entrenching  material.  One  of  its  members 
was  missing  when  the  roll  was  called,  and  2 were  reported 
wounded. 

To  express  appreciation  of  the  work  accomplished  by  the  Royal 
Montreal  stretcher  bearers,  Lieut.-Col.  \ . C.  Buchanan,  D.S.O.,  Com- 


EXTENDING  l NDKK  ( iKHMAN  I, INI 


1916 


JUNE  1916 


95 


mantling  Officer  of  the  13th  Battalion,  Royal  Highlanders  of  Canada, 
wrote  to  Lieut. -Col.  Clark  as  follows: — 

Dear  Clark: — 

I want  to  thank  you  most  sincerely  for  allowing  your  Stretcher 
Bearers  to  come  up  with  the  13th  in  the  recent  show. 

The  men  did  their  work  splendidly  and  were  the  means  of  saving 
many  of  our  men’s  lives. 

They  certainly  did  well  and  showed  great  heroism  in  the  way 
they  tended  the  wounded  although  exposed  to  heavy  fire. 

You  will  please  express  to  these  men  the  deep  appreciation  of 
the  13th  for  the  excellent  work  they  did. 

I regret  the  casualties  you  have  suffered  and  the  lives  lost. 

Yours  sincerely, 

Victor  C.  Buchanan. 

Lieut.-Col.  J.  E.  Leckie,  Commanding  Officer  of  the  16th  Battalion, 
Canadian  Scottish,  wrote  in  similar  terms,  and  Major-General  R.  E. 
W.  Turner,  V.C.,  C.B.,  D.S.O.,  sent  a note  from  Headquarters  of  the 
2nd  Canadian  Division  to  congratulate  the  14th  on  “ the  splendid 
work  lately  carried  out  ”. 

At  7 p.m.  on  June  14th  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  moved  for- 
ward from  Brigade  Reserve  into  Brigade  Support,  Headquarters  being 
established  at  Swan  Chateau  and  the  companies  located  three  in  the 
grounds  of  Chateau  Seagard  and  one  at  Moated  Farm.  Here  the  Bat- 
talion remained  for  five  days,  providing  working  parties  and  training 
the  recently  joined  drafts  in  the  details  of  trench  routine.  Following 
the  period  in  Brigade  Support,  the  Battalion  moved  by  bus  to  Kenora 
Camp,  there  to  spend  four  days  in  Divisional  Reserve. 

On  the  night  of  June  24th  the  Battalion  advanced  to  relieve  the 
4th  Canadian  Battalion  in  the  front  line,  guides  meeting  the  men  at 
Zillebeke  Halte  and  leading  them  into  Trenches  45-52.  Simultane- 
ously, the  13th  Battalion  relieved  the  7th  Battalion  in  Trenches  53-58 
on  the  left  flank.  When  relief  of  the  4th  Battalion  was  complete,  No. 
1 Coy.  of  the  14th  occupied  front  line  trenches  on  the  right,  No.  2 Coy. 
held  the  left  front,  No.  3 Coy.  held  trenches  near  Square  Wood,  and 
No.  4 Coy.  was  held  in  support  near  Battalion  Headquarters  at  Bat- 
tersea Farm. 

The  whole  area  taken  over  on  this  occasion  bore  evidences  of  the 
fierce  fighting  which  had  swept  over  it  earlier  in  the  month.  The 
front  line  was  in  fairly  good  condition,  but  all  communication  trenches 
were  badly  damaged  and,  in  some  cases,  obliterated.  Approach  to  the 
line,  therefore,  had  to  be  made  across  the  open  and  precaution  taken 
to  avoid  losses.  In  the  operation  order  covering  the  relief  officers 
were  warned  against  careless  conversation  over  the  trench  system  of 


96 


TIIE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1916 


telephones,  as  the  enemy  was  thought  to  possess  efficient  “ listening 
sets.”  Accordingly,  the  Adjutant  ordered  that  all  important  messages 
be  delivered  by  runner  and,  to  deceive  listeners  when  less  important 
matters  were  discussed,  officers  were  instructed  to  address  Battalion 
Headquarters  as  “Jack”. 

Before  taking  over  the  front,  the  14th  Battalion  received  a draft 
of  officers  from  England.  Amongst  those  receiving  commissions  just 
previously  were  Frank  Higginson,  A.  L.  McLean,  D.C.M.,  J.  W.  Green, 
R.  H.  Hood,  C.  H.  Sullivan,  and  W.  Sharp.  During  the  tour  which 
began  on  June  24th  the  Battalion  was  commanded  as  follows:  — 

Headquarters: — Lieut.-Col.  R.  P.  Clark,  M.C.,  Major 
Gault  McCombe,  Capt.  J.  W.  McAlister  (Medical  Officer), 
Capt.  F.  W.  Utton  (Adjutant),  and  Lieut.  A.  Plow  (Assist- 
ant Adjutant) . 

Details: — Lieuts.  J.  K.  Nesbitt,  S.  S.  Jones,  and  A.  L. 
McLean. 

No.  1 Coy.: — Capt.  J.  C.  K.  Carson,  Lieut.  J.  E.  McKenna, 
Lieut.  W.  W.  Pickup,  and  Lieut.  G.  B.  Murray. 

No.  2 Coy.: — Capt.  G.  E.  Leighton,  Capt.  J.  F.  Adams, 
Lieut.  D.  J.  Evans,  and  Lieut.  C.  H.  Sullivan. 

No.  3 Coy.: — Lieut.  C.  G.  Power,  Lieut.  R.  H.  Hood, 
Lieut.  C.  H.  Sclater,  and  Lieut.  J.  Mills. 

No.  4 Coy.: — Lieut.  W.  E.  Beaton,  Lieut.  R.  A.  Pelletier, 
Lieut.  0.  J.  Larzen,  and  Lieut.  E.  M.  Hyman. 

The  tour  in  Trenches  45-52  lasted  five  days  and  was  by  no  means 
uneventful.  British  aircraft  were  active  on  June  25th  and  artillery 
on  both  sides  fired  at  intervals.  A gas  warning  was  sounded  on  the 
morning  of  the  26th,  the  Battalion  remaining  on  the  alert  until  even- 
ing, when  a change  in  the  wind  rendered  the  danger  of  gas  remote. 
Twelve  casualties  occurred  during  the  day,  3 men  being  killed,  5 
severely  shocked  by  bursting  shells,  and  4 wounded. 

At  4 o’clock  on  the  morning  of  June  27th  the  enemy  opened  a 
heavy  “ shoot  ” along  the  Canadian  front,  using  artillery,  trench  mor- 
tars, rifle  grenades,  machine  guns,  and  bombs.  To  the  left  several 
enemy  attacks  moved  forward  against  the  13th  Battalion,  one  of  these 
being  seen  by  Lieut.  J.  K.  Nesbitt,  of  the  14th  Battalion  Machine  Gun 
Section,  who  brought  a gun  into  action  against  it  and  helped  the  Royal 
Highlanders  to  administer  a sharp  check.  Further  assistance  was 
rendered  by  a platoon  of  No.  2 Coy.,  14th  Battalion,  which  co-oper- 
ated with  the  13th  in  holding  the  front  until  reinforcements  arrived. 


19 1 G 


JUNE  1916 


97 


None  of  the  attacks  succeeded  in  penetrating  the  Highlanders’  front, 
though  one  reached  a 13th  Battalion  post  in  a trench  sap.  Strong 
forces  of  the  enemy  stood  ready  to  move  forward  if  the  attacks  of  the 
battle  patrols  proved  successful,  but  withdrew  when  the  patrols  failed 
to  effect  a lodgement  in  the  Canadian  lines.  During  the  action  the 
work  of  Signalling  Sergt.  A.  Close,  of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment, 
was  most  efficient.  Working  under  heavy  fire,  he  maintained  com- 
munication between  Battalion  Headquarters  and  the  front  line,  his 
courage  and  marked  determination  being  recognized  at  a later  date 
by  award  of  the  D.C.M. 

At  5.15  a.m.  the  German  bombardment  ceased  and  the  Royal 
Montrealers  examined  their  damaged  position.  Several  trenches  had 
been  destroyed,  but  more  serious  was  a casualty  list  which  totalled 
29,  Lieut.  J.  Mills  and  16  other  ranks  having  been  killed,  and  12  other 
ranks  wounded.  Additional  casualties  occurred  on  the  following  day, 
as  a result  of  continued  shell  fire.  No  concentrated  tornado  of  shelling 
swept  out  of  the  sky  on  this  date,  but  high  explosive  burst  in  the  lines 
at  intervals,  4 men  being  killed  and  Capt.  R.  W.  Frost  severely  injured 
by  concussion. 

Artillery  activity  again  prevailed  on  June  29th,  both  sides  ham- 
mering away  hour  after  hour  in  one  of  the  numberless  duels  familiar 
to  those  who  knew  life  in  the  Salient.  The  trenches  of  the  14th,  how- 
ever, came  in  for  little  attention  and  the  Battalion,  accordingly,  was 
in  good  condition  when  relieved  at  night  by  the  8th  Canadian  Bat- 
talion. Following  relief,  the  14th  moved  back  to  Brigade  Reserve  in 
Dominion  Lines.  So  ended  June,  1916,  during  which  the  Battalion 
suffered  over  500  casualties,  including  a large  proportion  of  officers 
and  N.C.O’s.  In  spite  of  these  losses  a confident  Battalion  faced  the 
fighting  which  inevitably  lay  ahead,  the  reinforcing  drafts  acquiring 
rapidly  the  pride  of  Regiment  which  had  so  noticeably  animated  the 
fallen. 


CHAPTER  IX 


FROM  THE  SALIENT  TO  THE  SOMME 

AJ1  night  the  tall  trees  overhead 
Are  whispering  to  the  stars; 

Their  roots  are  wrapped  about  the  dead 
And  hide  the  hideous  sears. 

The  tide  of  war  goes  rolling  by, 

The  legions  sweep  along; 

And  daily  in  the  summer  sky 
The  birds  will  sing  their  song. 

— Frederick  George  Scott. 

I 

FOLLOWING  the  series  of  trench  tours  in  the  Ypres  Salient  in 
June,  1916,  the  14th  Battalion  spent  ten  days  in  Brigade  and 
Divisional  Reserve,  five  days  at  Dominion  Lines  and  an  equal 
time  at  Patricia  Lines.  Then  followed  another  series  of  tours  in  the 
Salient,  these  being  completed  on  August  9th  and  the  Regiment  there- 
after marching  to  a special  area  to  train  for  participation  in  the 
Battles  of  the  Somme. 

All  unconscious  of  what  lay  before  them,  the  Royal  Montrealers 
trained  at  Dominion  Lines  and  Patricia  Lines  during  the  early  days 
of  July.  Recognizing  that  a smart  appearance  helps  to  maintain 
morale,  particularly  after  a month  such  as  the  Battalion  had  just 
experienced,  Capt.  Utton  ordered  company  commanders  and  officers 
commanding  details  to  pay  strict  attention  to  the  neatness  of  their 
men.  As  a result  of  these  orders  and  of  the  co-operation  which  the 
men  extended,  the  Battalion,  when  it  marched  from  Dominion  to 
Patricia  Lines,  presented  an  appearance  leaving  little  to  be  desired. 
At  Patricia  Lines  the  Regiment  was  visited  by  Major-Gen.  A.  W. 
Currie,  C.B.,  G.O.C.  the  1st  Canadian  Division;  and  was  reinforced 
by  several  officers  from  England.  Among  the  reinforcements  were 
Lieuts.  M.  C.  W.  Copeland,  J.  F.  Fitzpatrick,  and  G.  L.  Stairs,  the 
last  an  original  officer  of  the  Battalion  who  had  served  for  eight 
months  in  France  during  the  previous  year.  Lieut.  Fitzpatrick  had 
also  seen  service  in  France,  having  been  commissioned  from  the  ranks 
of  the  3rd  Canadian  Battalion. 

At  8 p.m.  on  July  9th  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  paraded  at 
Patricia  Lines  and  marched  to  Poperinghc  Railway  Station,  entrain- 
ing there  for  railhead,  whence  guides  of  the  28th  Canadian  Battalion 


1916 


FROM  THE  SALIENT  TO  THE  SOMME 


99 


led  the  companies  and  details  into  Trenches  33  to  38,  between  the 
Bluff  and  the  Railway  Cutting.  In  these  positions,  with  Battalion 
Headquarters  at  Grand  Fleet  Street,  the  unit  remained  for  five  days. 
On  July  10th  some  shelling  and  rifle  fire  resulted  in  the  wounding  of 
Capt.  D.  J.  Evans  and  9 other  ranks,  and  on  the  following  night  rifle 
grenadiers,  snipers,  and  machine  gunners  all  took  part  in  a stirring 
duel.  On  this  date  the  14th  Battalion  sent  one  man  to  Paris  to  repre- 
sent the  Regiment  at  a review  of  Allied  troops  on  the  French  national 
holiday,  July  14th. 

Rifle  grenade  activity  continued  on  July  12th,  also  on  the  morning 
of  the  13th,  when  trench  mortars  on  both  sides  joined  in.  This  activ- 
ity died  down  during  the  afternoon  and  was  succeeded  by  desultory 
shell  fire.  As  a result  of  the  various  bombardments,  the  Battalion 
suffered  12  casualties,  Lieut.  E.  A.  Adams,  Lieut.  W.  W.  Pickup,  and 
7 other  ranks  being  wounded,  and  3 other  ranks  killed.  On  July  14th 
the  Battalion  furnished  working  parties,  totalling  3 officers  and  323 
other  ranks,  and  at  night  handed  over  the  front  to  the  13th  Battalion. 

On  relief  by  the  Royal  Highlanders  the  14th  Battalion  moved  back 
to  spend  five  days  in  Brigade  Support,  with  Headquarters  at  Railway 
Dugouts  and  the  companies  billeted  respectively  at  Canal  Dugouts, 
Battersea  Farm,  Woodcote  House,  and  Sunken  Road.  From  these 
positions  working  parties  nearly  500  strong  were  supplied  each  day, 
fine  weather  rendering  these  a shade  less  unpopular  than  usual.  From 
Brigade  Support  the  Battalion  moved  back  on  July  19th  to  occupy 
Dickebusch  Huts  in  Brigade  Reserve.  Working  parties  continued  in 
demand,  but  were  smaller  than  those  furnished  from  Brigade  Support. 
On  July  21st  the  Divisional  Gas  Officer  visited  the  Battalion  and 
inspected  all  gas  equipment,  following  which  Lieut.  Betts,  of  the 
Headquarters  Gymnastic  Staff,  lectured  to  officers  and  men  on  “ Use 
of  the  Bayonet”.  On  July  22nd  Major  Mills,  of  the  Royal  Flying 
Corps,  lectured  at  Connaught  Lines  on  “Aeroplane  Observation  ”,  a 
group  of  officers  and  other  ranks  from  the  14th  Battalion  attending, 
and  on  the  24th  Lieut. -Col.  R.  H.  Kearsley,  D.S.O.,  addressed  the 
commissioned  ranks  of  the  Battalion  on  “ Responsibilities  and  Duties 
of  Officers  ”. 

On  July  23rd  all  ranks  of  the  Battalion  heard  with  pleasure  that, 
for  splendid  work  on  June  3rd,  Lieut.  W.  E.  Beaton  had  been  awarded 
the  Military  Cross.  For  his  devotion  to  duty  in  caring  for  the  wound- 
ed, a similar  honour  had  been  awarded  to  the  Battalion  Medical  Offi- 
cer, Capt.  W.  J.  McAlister.  This  award  came  just  as  Capt.  McAlister’s 


100 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1916 


tour  of  duty  with  the  Battalion  ended.  On  July  24th  his  position  was 
taken  over  by  Capt.  C.  E.  Anderson. 

Two  days  after  Capt.  McAlister’s  departure  the  14th  Battalion 
played  the  10th  Canadian  Field  Ambulance  at  football,  the  game  being 
followed  on  July  27th  by  a sports  day  with  the  bands  of  the  2nd 
Brigade  and  the  15th  Battalion  in  attendance.  On  July  28th  bathing 
parades  were  held,  and  on  the  29th  the  Battalion  paraded  in  full 
marching  order  for  inspection  by  Lieut.-Col.  R.  H.  Kearsley,  D.S.O. 
Divine  Service  was  held  on  the  morning  of  July  30th,  the  remainder 
of  the  day  being  given  to  the  men  to  rest  and  prepare  for  another  tour 
in  the  line.  On  the  night  of  July  31st  the  Battalion  moved  forward  to 
relieve  the  3rd  Canadian  Battalion  in  Trenches  33  to  38,  the  same 
trenches  in  the  Verbrandenmolen  Sector  as  had  been  occupied  earlier 
in  the  month. 

At  2.45  a.m.  on  August  1st  the  14th  Battalion  completed  relief  of 
the  3rd  Battalion,  Headquarters,  as  during  the  previous  tour,  being  at 
Grand  Fleet  Street.  Working  parties,  under  Lieut.  Jull,  effected  gen- 
eral repairs  to  the  front,  support,  and  reserve  lines  during  the  tour  that 
followed.  A new  battalion  headquarters  was  constructed,  dugouts 
were  built  in  the  reserve  line,  and  wire  was  laid  to  protect  Verbranden- 
molen Trench.  On  four  days  410  men  were  assigned  to  these  tasks, 
395  being  furnished  on  August  5th,  and  243  on  August  6th.  On  the 
whole  the  Germans  were  inactive.  Trench  mortar  and  artillery  shell- 
ing took  place  on  August  2nd,  and  on  the  5th  the  left  front  was  sharply 
bombarded  with  minenwerfers  and  whizz-bangs,  but  for  the  most  part 
the  days  were  marked  only  by  that  amount  of  shelling,  bombing,  and 
machine  gun  fire,  which,  in  the  Salient,  was  regarded  as  “ normal 

An  idea  of  the  work  accomplished  during  a “ normal  ” Salient  tour 
can  be  gained  from  the  reports  of  Lieut.  A.  L.  McLean,  Battalion 
Intelligence  Officer,  on  the  period  now  under  review.  Working  parties 
have  been  mentioned  and  a few  words  given  to  the  attitude  of  the 
enemy,  but  little  has  been  said  of  the  details  of  routine.  On  August 
1st  the  weather  was  foggy  until  9.30  a.m.  and  so  warm  thereafter  that 
heat  waves  prevented  accurate  observation,  nevertheless  snipers  smash- 
ed five  enemy  periscopes,  and  the  movements  of  an  enemy  balloon 
were  carefully  noted.  A Stokes  gun  in  the  Battalion  trenches  threw 
8 shells  across  No  Man’s  Land,  where  at  night  a patrol  found  all  quiet. 

Observation  was  simpler  on  the  following  day,  when  44  of  the 
enemy  in  service  uniform  and  wearing  service  cap,  and  one  man  with 
no  cap,  were  seen  passing  a certain  point.  Forty-two  rifle  grenades 
were  fired  by  men  of  the  14th  during  the  24  hours  and  a machine  gun, 


1916  FROM  THE  SALIENT  TO  THE  SOMME 


101 


located  in  Grand  Fleet  Street,  fired  at  frequent  intervals.  Other 
machine  guns  treated  the  enemy  parapets  to  occasional  bursts  of  fire, 
and  the  Battalion  snipers,  in  the  absence  of  more  attractive  targets, 
smashed  a number  of  enemy  periscopes.  At  night  a patrol  of  the  14th 
explored  an  old  crater  in  No  Man’s  Land;  and  a fixed  battery  of  G 
rifles  was  trained  on  the  spot  where  the  44  Germans  had  passed  during 
the  day.  This  battery  was  fired  at  intervals  in  the  hope  of  causing 
losses. 

On  August  3rd  the  machine  gun  in  Grand  Fleet  Street  continued  to 
annoy  the  enemy,  other  machine  guns  at  night  dispersing  a German 
working  party  opposite  Trench  36.  Ninety  rifle  grenades  were  fired 
during  the  day ; a small  trench  mortar  fired  12  rounds,  and  the  Stokes 
guns  fired  53.  Snipers  smashed  their  usual  quota  of  periscopes,  and 
at  night  a patrol  covered  the  ground  in  front  of  Trench  33  to  within 
15  yards  of  the  German  wire.  In  front  of  Trench  35  enemy  wire  was 
also  examined,  a subsequent  report  stating  that  it  was  in  excellent 
condition  and  of  the  type  known  as  “ concertina  barbed  ”. 

“ Nervous  ”,  is  the  word  applied  to  the  attitude  of  the  enemy  on 
August  4th.  Perhaps  the  anniversary  stirred  the  Empire  forces  to 
unwonted  activity  and  chilled  the  German  heart  with  forebodings  of 
inevitable  doom.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the  men  of  the  14th  fired  190 
rifle  grenades  to  celebrate  the  occasion;  the  Stokes  guns  banged  off 
275  vindictive  rounds;  the  2-inch  Trench  Mortar  loosed  99  shells  filled 
with  high  explosive;  and  the  snipers  smashed  19  enemy  periscopes.  To 
finish  the  day,  a 14th  Battalion  sergeant  led  a patrol  of  3 men  to  a 
shell  hole  in  front  of  Trench  33,  whence  an  underground  sap  ran  into 
the  German  line.  Apparently  the  curiosity  of  this  small  party  irri- 
tated the  Hun,  for  suddenly  a flare  was  thrown  and  simultaneously 
several  of  the  enemy  attacked  with  the  bayonet.  Three  of  the  attack- 
ers were  promptly  shot,  the  sergeant  and  one  of  his  party  thereupon 
advancing  and  emptying  their  revolvers  into  a party  of  Germans 
crowding  the  sap.  Groans  followed,  but  all  the  garrison  were  not 
injured,  for  several  emerged  from  the  sap  and  threw  bombs.  No  harm 
resulted,  for  by  this  time  the  Royal  Montreal  patrol  had  retired 
towards  safety  in  the  Canadian  lines.  With  praiseworthy  calmness, 
the  sergeant  and  his  three  men  had,  during  the  whole  encounter, 
expended  just  18  rounds  of  ammunition. 

British  artillery  pounded  the  enemy  on  August  5th,  the  14th  Bat- 
talion assisting  in  the  good  work  by  firing  104  rifle  grenades  and  41 
rounds  from  Stokes  guns.  In  addition,  the  machine  gun  in  Grand 
Fleet  Street  so  annoyed  the  Hun  that  he  sought  to  silence  it  with  a 


102 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1916 


dozen  rounds  of  shell  fire.  Other  machine  guns  fired  where  enemy 
parties  were  thought  to  be  located;  and  the  Battalion  snipers  drove  a 
working  party  to  cover.  On  the  following  day  a German  sniper  was 
killed,  two  small  working  parties  were  dispersed,  and  a patrol  at  night 
reported  on  the  condition  of  the  German  wire.  Observation  was  good 
during  the  day,  and  enemy  trench  repairs  were  noted;  also  the  fact 
that  at  3.20  p.m.  a pigeon  flew  from  back  of  the  Canadian  front  to 
some  point  far  behind  the  German  line.  At  8.25  p.m.  a large  party 
of  Germans,  their  heads  and  rifles  visible,  passed  a point  well  back  of 
the  line.  A 14th  Battalion  fixed  rifle  battery  opened  fire,  but  results 
could  not  be  established. 

Though  the  tour  from  July  31st  to  August  6th  was  considered 
“ quiet  ”,  the  Battalion  did  not  escape  losses.  Capt.  J.  F.  Adams,  an 
original  officer,  who  some  time  previously  had  returned  to  Regimental 
duty  after  six  months’  absence,  was  wounded  and  Lieut.  W.  L.  McCor- 
mack was  evacuated  suffering  from  concussion.  Later  in  the  tour 
Lieut.  R.  LI.  Hood  was  wounded,  and  amongst  the  other  ranks  casual- 
lies  totalled  56,  7 men  being  killed  and  49  wounded. 

II 

When  the  7th  Canadian  Battalion  took  over  the  line  on  the  night 
of  August  6th,  or  rather  at  3 a.m.  on  August  7th,  the  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment  moved  back  into  familiar  territory,  Headquarters  billeting 
at  Swan  Chateau,  together  with  half  of  No.  1 Coy.  and  half  of  the 
Regimental  Details.  The  remaining  half  of  No.  1 Coy.,  plus  Nos.  2 
and  3 Companies,  occupied  the  neighbourhood  of  Chateau  Segard,  and 
No.  4 Coy.  was  situated  at  Moated  Farm.  From  these  positions  a 
working  party  of  6 officers  and  370  other  ranks  moved  forward  on 
August  7th  to  bury  cable  under  supervision  of  the  Engineers,  a similar 
party  being  supplied  on  August  8th.  On  this  date  the  Battalion 
“ stood  to  ” during  a bombardment  and  gas  attack  on  troops  to  the 
Canadian  left.  No  details  of  the  attack  were  obtainable  at  the  time 
and  after  a few  hours  the  unit  was  ordered  to  “ stand  down  . On  the 
following  day  artillery  on  both  sides  was  active,  the  enemy  shelling 
British  battery  positions  near  Swan  Chateau.  At  night  the  4th  Cana- 
dian Battalion  took  over  the  support  positions  and  the  14th  moved 
back  to  Victoria  Lines. 

August  10th  was  spent  by  the  Battalion  in  preparing  for  the  first 
stage  of  a march  to  the  2nd  Army  Training  Area,  west  of  St.  Omer. 
Before  this  march  began  General  Sir  Julian  Byng  sent  his  B.G.G.S. 


1916  FROM  THE  SALIENT  TO  THE  SOMME 


103 


to  call  on  Lieut. -Col.  Clark  and  convey  congratulations  on  the  work 
which  the  Battalion  had  accomplished  in  the  Salient.  The  envoy  was 
further  instructed  to  state  that,  after  inspecting  all  battalions  under 
his  command,  General  Byng  considered  " that  the  14th  Battalion, 
Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  was  as  efficient  a unit  as  any  in  the  Cana- 
dian Corps  ”.  Well  pleased  with  this  recognition  and  praise  from  the 
Corps  Commander,  the  14th  Battalion  marched  from  Victoria  Lines 
at  6 a.m.  on  August  11th  and  reached  billets  in  the  Steenvoorde  Area 
three  hours  and  fifty  minutes  later.  In  this  area  the  Battalion  rested 
for  the  remainder  of  the  day,  reveille  sounding  soon  after  midnight 
and  the  unit  marching  at  2 a.m.  on  the  12th  to  a Brigade  rendezvous. 
Reaching  this  point  at  2.45  a.m.,  the  14th  Battalion  picked  up  its  place 
in  the  Brigade  Column,  which  marched  a quarter-hour  later. 

On  this  march  Divisional  Headquarters  accompanied  the  Brigade, 
the  whole  column,  over  six  miles  long,  being  made  up  as  follows: — • 

Divisional  H.Q.,  with  Transport 

H.Q.  Div’l.  Engineers,  with  Transport 

Brigade  H.Q.,  with  Transport 

No.  4 Signal  Section,  with  Transport 

15th  Battalion,  48th  Highlanders 

16th  Battalion,  Canadian  Scottish 

14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regiment 

13th  Battalion,  Royal  Highlanders  of  Canada 

Transport  of  the  4 battalions  brigaded 

Machine  Gun  Company,  with  Transport 

Trench  Mortar  Battery,  with  Transport 

1st  and  3rd  Field  Companies,  Canadian  Engineers 

3rd  Canadian  Field  Ambulance. 

On  reaching  the  Noordpeene  Area  at  9.55  a.m.  the  14th  Battalion 
moved  into  billets,  Headquarters  being  set  up  in  Point  du  Jour  on  the 
Watten-Cassel  Road.  From  this  spot  the  Battalion  marched  on  the 
following  morning,  arriving  at  Eperlecques  about  9.45  o’clock  and 
billeting  in  a chateau  and  outbuildings  about  one-half  mile  from  the 
town.  No.  4 Coy.  and  the  Intelligence  Section  billeted  on  the  out- 
skirts of  the  town. 

For  two  weeks  the  Battalion  remained  at  Eperlecques,  carrying 
out  a stiff  programme  of  training,  varied  by  baseball,  football,  and 
cricket  matches  against  other  units  in  the  area.  On  August  14th  the 
morning  was  devoted  to  practice  of  companies  and  battalion  in  attack; 
a muster  parade  and  kit  inspection  taking  place  in  the  afternoon. 


104 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1916 


Battalion  in  attack  was  again  practised  on  the  following  day,  and  on 
the  morning  of  the  16th,  manoeuvres  were  carried  out  on  the  special 
Training  Area,  No.  4 Coy.  defending  a selected  position  against  an 
attack  by  Nos.  1,  2,  and  3 Companies.  In  the  afternoon  the  14th 
Battalion  played  the  16th  at  baseball,  five  runs  in  the  second  half  of 
the  ninth  inning  winning  the  game  for  the  Royal  Montrealers  by  a 
score  of  8 — 7. 

Company,  platoon,  section,  and  arm  drills  occupied  the  early 
morning  of  August  17th,  these  being  followed  by  instruction  to  com- 
pany bombers,  bayonet  fighting,  and  instruction  to  the  Battalion 
Scouts.  In  the  afternoon  the  men  added  to  their  sporting  laurels  by 
defeating  a team  from  No.  3 Canadian  Field  Ambulance  at  football. 
On  the  following  day  the  Battalion  practised  the  advance,  with  special 
attention  paid  to  flank  and  rear  guards,  also  to  the  protection  of  a 
column  at  rest.  Later  in  the  day  Capt.  Betts  lectured  to  the  entire 
unit  on  “ Use  of  the  Bayonet 

A church  parade  was  held  on  the  morning  of  August  20th,  this 
being  followed  by  musketry  practice  on  the  rifle  ranges,  smoke  helmet, 
company,  platoon,  and  section  drills.  For  their  defeat  at  football  the 
men  of  No.  3 Field  Ambulance  secured  revenge  by  defeating  the 
Royal  Montrealers  at  cricket,  rain  later  interrupting  a football  match 
between  the  14th  Battalion  and  the  1st  Divisional  Train. 

Musketry  practice  on  the  ranges,  with  and  without  smoke  helmets, 
featured  fhe  training  on  August  21st,  the  Divisional  Gas  Officer,  on 
the  same  date,  lecturing  to  25%  of  the  company  and  details  personnel. 
Lectures  on  bombs  and  gas  were  also  delivered  on  the  afternoon  of 
August  22nd;  in  the  forenoon  the  Battalion  had  proceeded  to  the 
Training  Area  and  once  more  practised  attack.  Clear  indication  of 
whither  all  this  special  training  led  was  furnished  on  August  23rd 
when  the  Divisional  Grenade  Officer  lectured  on  “ The  Use  of  Lewis 
Guns,  Bombs,  and  Trench  Mortars  in  the  Battles  of  the  Somme 
Following  this  lecture  a concert  was  held,  men  of  the  13th,  15th,  and 
16th  Battalions  and  of  the  3rd  Canadian  Field  Ambulance  being 
invited  to  attend. 

At  5.15  p.m.  on  August  27th  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment,  fell  in  at  Epcrlecques  and  marched  to  St.  Omer  Railway 
Station.  Arriving  at  half-past  eight,  the  Battalion  entrained  at  9.30 
and  at  10.03  the  train  of  box  cars  got  under  way.  It  travelled  all 
night  and  jolted  into  Conteville  Station  at  5.45  o’clock  in  the  morn- 
ing, the  men  detraining  and  marching  to  the  outskirts  of  Coulon- 
villers,  where  billets  were  occupied  at  8.55  a.m. 


1916  FROM  THE  SALIENT  TO  THE  SOMME  105 

Continuing  the  move  on  August  29th,  the  Battalion  left  Coulon- 
villers  at  7.30  a.m.,  marched  steadily,  and  reached  Pernois  at  1.15  p.m. 
“ Fall  in  ” sounded  at  7 o’clock  on  the  morning  of  the  30th,  when  the 
Battalion  joined  other  units  of  the  3rd  Brigade  in  a march  to  la 
Vicogne.  Some  straggling  had  occurred  on  the  previous  day  and  atten- 
tion of  all  ranks  was  called  to  the  fact  that  this  reflected  on  the  disci- 
pline and  training  of  the  Regiment.  Accordingly,  when  Lieut.  W.  Sharp, 
billeting  officer,  met  the  Battalion  at  la  Vicogne  at  12.05  p.m.,  no 
stragglers  were  reported.  Having  rested  all  afternoon  on  August  30th, 
the  Battalion  resumed  the  march  at  7.30  o’clock  on  the  morning  of  the 
31st.  In  contrast  to  the  previous  days,  which  had  been  showery, 
August  31st  was  fine,  sunny,  and  reasonably  cool,  the  men  enjoying 
the  march  which  terminated  at  a camp  in  a wood  north  of  Vadencourt 
at  12.45  p.m. 


CHAPTER  X 


THE  SOMME 

What  place  is  this?  What  underworld  of  pain. 

All  shadow-barred  with  glare  of  swinging  fires? 

What  writhing  phantoms  of  the  newly  slain? 

What  cries?  What  thirst  consuming  all  desires? 

This  is  the  field  of  battle. 

— Sir  Henry  Newbolt. 


I 

WHILE  the  units  of  the  Canadian  Corps  were  fighting  in  the 
Ypres  Salient,  Sir  Douglas  Haig,  in  conjunction  with  French 
armies  on  the  right,  struck  the  opening  blows  in  that  vast 
engagement  now  known  as  “ The  Battles  of  the  Somme,  1916  ”.  The 
exact  purpose  behind  this  great  series  of  battles  was  a mystery  at  the 
time,  many  students  of  the  military  situation  viewing  with  uneasiness 
the  tremendous  waste  of  life  and  material  and  the  slow  daily  progress 
of  the  Allied  Armies  towards  undiscoverable  objectives.  Actually, 
the  battles  served  many  purposes.  In  the  first  place  they  relieved  the 
French  Army,  which  for  months  had  been  enduring  almost  unbearable 
pressure  at  Verdun;  secondly,  they  prevented  transfer  of  German 
troops  to  the  Russian  front;  thirdly,  they  presented  a serious  threat 
to  enemy  communications  along  the  line  Cambrai-LeCateau-Mau- 
bcuge;  and  fourthly,  they  wore  down  the  strength  of  Germany.  Of 
all  the  purposes  mentioned  above,  the  last  was  the  most  important. 
By  1916  the  war  had  entered  on  that  phase  which  Sir  Douglas  Haig 
calls  “ the  period  of  ceaseless  attrition  ”,  that  is  to  say,  the  period  in 
which  two  great  adversaries,  putting  forth  ail  their  strength,  deliver 
those  mighty  blows  beneath  which  one  or  other  must  eventually 
weaken.  On  July  6th,  five  days  after  the  battle  began,  Col.  Reping- 
ton,  Military  Correspondent  of  the  London  “ Times  ”,  visited  British 
G.H.Q.  by  invitation.  Maps,  orders,  and  many  confidential  documents 
were  shown  to  him,  and  one  point  emphasized  over  and  again. 
“ Remember  ”,  said  General  Charteris,  of  the  Staff,  “ the  purpose  of 
this  action  is  to  kill  Germans;  all  strategic  objectives  are  sec- 
ondary ”.  Sir  Douglas  Haig,  in  his  “ Final  Despatch  ” of  the  war, 
states  his  belief  that  in  the  German  losses  during  the  Battles  of  the 
Somme,  1916,  and  during  the  Flanders  fighting,  which  culminated  at 
Passchendaele  in  1917,  is  to  be  found  “ the  secret  of  our  victory  in 
1918”.  That  this  whole  “period  of  ceaseless  attrition”  was  a vital 


1916 


TIIE  SOMME 


107 


factor  in  the  ultimate  collapse  of  the  German  Army,  no  one  who 
reads  Gen.  Ludendorff’s  war  memoirs  can  reasonably  doubt. 

General  Ludendorff’s  admission  that,  following  the  Battles  of  the 
Somme,  the  German  Army  on  the  western  front  was  “ completely 
exhausted  ”,  has  silenced  many  who  at  the  time  criticized  Sir  Douglas 
Haig  severely.  The  public  hoped  for  sensational  victory,  and  was 
disappointed.  The  Government,  too,  was  disappointed  and  queru- 
lous, though  Mr.  Asquith  loyally  supported  the  Commander-in-Chief. 
In  France  chagrin  found  expression  in  the  humiliating  dismissal  of 
Marshal  Joffre  and  General  Foch.  Joffre  was  succeeded  by  General 
Nivelle,  who  had  achieved  brilliant  success  in  recapturing  Forts  Dou- 
aumont  and  Vaux  at  Verdun.  Nivelle  scorned  the  theory  that  attrition 
alone  could  bring  Germany  to  her  knees.  He  believed  that  seventy 
million  people  could  be  beaten  by  a coup.  Despite  grave  warnings, 
he  tested  his  belief  in  April,  1917.  French  graves  along  the  Chemin 
des  Dames,  and  a name  since  synonymous  with  failure,  attest  the 
measure  of  his  success. 

Following  the  sweep  forward  of  the  new  British  Armies  on  July 
1st,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  moved  division  after  division  and  corps  after 
corps  into  action.  In  most  places  the  first  attack  penetrated  the  front 
line  with  ease,  but,  as  the  assault  bit  deeper  and  deeper  into  the  Ger- 
man lines,  it  lost  the  advantages  of  a first  rush  and  encountered 
opposition  which  frequently  brought  it  to  a standstill.  Never  for 
long,  however,  was  stalemate  permitted  to  continue,  exhausted  troops, 
who  could  drive  no  further,  and  shattered  battalions,  which  had  lost 
all  power  to  strike,  being  replaced  in  the  line  by  fresh  units,  or  at  least 
by  units  rested  and  prepared  to  advance  once  more.  And  always 
there  was  the  mud;  and  always  the  roar  of  guns.  Some  idea  of  the 
gunfire  can  be  gained  from  the  fact  that  during  the  five  months  of  the 
battle  the  British  alone  fired  11  million  18-pounder  shells  and  5 million 
rounds  from  4.5-inch  howitzers.  Seven  hundred  and  thirty  heavy 
guns  backed  the  British  armies  in  France  on  July  1st,  many  of  these 
at  the  Somme,  the  total  tonnage  of  the  ammunition  they  expended 
being  expressed  in  figures  beyond  anything  the  world  had  seen  before. 
Small  wonder  that  the  battlefields  of  the  Somme  were  torn  and  rent 
beyond  all  recognition. 

. II 

After  training  for  two  weeks  at  the  Special  Area  of  the  2nd  Army, 
near  St.  Omer,  the  Canadian  Corps  moved  to  take  part  in  the  Battles 
of  the  Somme.  At  4.25  p.m.  on  September  1st  the  14th  Battalion, 


108 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1916 


Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  completed  a march  from  Vadencourt  to 
the  “Brickfields”,  north-west  of  Albert,  where,  in  pouring  rain,  tar- 
paulins were  propped  up  to  provide  “ billets  ”,  which  otherwise  were 
conspicuously  lacking.  The  Somme  district  at  this  time  was  divided 
into  three  areas,  the  fighting  zone,  the  assembly  zone,  and  the  resting 
zone,  with  headquarters  respectively  in  Albert,  Rubempre,  and 
Canaples.  On  arrival  in  Albert,  therefore,  troops  were  under  no  delu- 
sion as  to  what  lay  before  them.  Details  might  be  unknown,  but  a 
tour  in  the  line  was  certain.  Accordingly,  at  the  Brickfields,  the  men 
of  the  14th,  veterans  of  the  Salient  for  the  most  part,  prepared  to 
face  the  unknown  hazards  of  the  Somme.  A cheerful  incident  of  the 
first  day  in  the  area  was  the  posting  of  a list  of  promotions,  Captains 
F.  W.  Utton,  J.  C.  K.  Carson,  and  J.  F.  Sumption  becoming  majors, 
or  acting  majors,  and  being  succeeded  as  captains  by  Lieuts.  J.  K. 
Nesbitt,  W.  E.  Beaton,  M.C.,  and  G.  L.  Stairs. 

All  day  on  September  2nd  the  14th  Battalion  remained  at  the 
Brickfields  employed  in  the  multitudinous  details  of  preparing  for  a 
tour  in  the  line.  At  7 p.m.  the  companies  moved  independently  to 
billets  in  Albert,  all  ranks  displaying  interest  as  they  passed  the  fam- 
ous church  crowned  by  the  leaning  statue  of  the  Virgin,  which  hung 
precariously  with  outstretched  arms,  as  if  to  protect  and  bless  the 
troops  beneath.  Gradually  a superstition  had  arisen  that  when  this 
statue  fell  the  end  of  the  war  would  be  at  hand.  Anxiously,  therefore, 
men  watched  it  from  day  to  day,  few  being  aware  that  French  engi- 
neers had  fastened  it,  lest  it  should  fall  at  an  inopportune  time.  In 
1918,  when  Germany  was  about  to  sue  for  peace,  the  statue  justified 
the  superstitious  by  toppling  heavily  to  the  ground. 

At  9.30  a.m.  on  September  3rd  the  14th  Battalion  received  a warn- 
ing to  be  ready  to  move  on  two  hours’  notice.  Somewhat  later  a party 
of  12  officers  and  20  N.C.O’s.  moved  forward  to  reconnoitre  positions 
at  Tara  Hill  and  la  Boisselle,  the  main  body  of  the  Battalion  dividing 
into  Protestant  and  Roman  Catholic  sections  to  attend  Divine  Ser- 
vice. On  this  occasion  the  Roman  Catholic  service  was  conducted  by 
Major  .1.  O’Gorman,  who  had  been  appointed  Roman  Catholic  Chap- 
lain of  the  Battalion  some  two  months  previously.  Following  the 
religious  services,  the  Battalion,  at  12.45  p.m.,  moved  forward  to 
Divisional  Reserve  positions  at  Tara  Hill.  From  these  trenches  and 
bivouacs,  the  unit  moved  on  the  5th  to  Brigade  Reserve  positions  at 
the  Chalk  Pits. 

From  the  Chalk  Pits  it  was  at  one  time  suggested  that  the  Bat- 
talion might  move  forward  and  attack  Mouquet  Farm,  a position 


1910 


THE  SOMME 


109 


from  which  several  Australian  attacks  had  recoiled  with  heavy  losses, 
but  in  the  neighbourhood  of  which  the  13th  Battalion,  in  conjunction 
with  the  Australians,  had  secured  a precarious  footing.  Moving  for- 
ward into  the  line,  Lieut.-Col.  Clark  joined  Lieut.-Col.  V.  C. 
Buchanan,  of  the  13th  Battalion,  and  carefully  reconnoitred  the  front 
to  see  if  an  attack  were  possible.  Judging  from  the  experiences  of 
the  13th  and  from  the  condition  of  the  terrain  surrounding  Mouquet 
Farm  that  one  battalion’s  strength  would  be  dissipated  without  com- 
pensating gain,  both  officers  agreed  that  a single  battalion  attack  was 
inadvisable.  Lieut.-Col.  Clark  reported  accordingly  to  Brigade  and 
the  tentative  plan  was  abandoned. 

At  night  on  September  6th  the  14th  Battalion  was  ordered  to 
carry  out  a series  of  reliefs.  In  obedience  to  these  orders  No.  1 Coy. 
moved  to  Tom’s  Cut;  No.  2 Coy.  remained  in  the  Chalk  Pits;  No.  3 
Coy.  relieved  a company  of  the  16th  Battalion  in  trenches  at  the  most 
advanced  point  of  the  whole  Somme  Salient;  and  No.  4 Coy.  relieved 
a company  of  the  13th  Battalion  in  trenches  and  shell  holes  south 
and  east  of  Mouquet  Farm. 

As  the  companies,  following  these  reliefs,  acted  more  or  less  inde- 
pendently, it  will  be  necessary  to  follow  them  individually  for  some 
48  hours.  No.  4 Coy.,  commanded  by  Capt.  W.  E.  Beaton,  M.C., 
moved  forward  as  instructed  and  completed  relief  of  the  13th  Bat- 
talion company  at  2.30  a.m.  Some  casualties  were  suffered  during  the 
relief  and  shell  fire  continued  throughout  the  night,  but,  in  spite  of 
this  hindrance,  the  men  set  to  work  and  improved  the  position  by 
linking  up  scattered  posts  in  shell  holes  and  strengthening  the  front 
against  the  possibility  of  counter-attacks.  Further  defensive  works 
were  constructed  on  August  7th,  the  company  being  relieved  at  mid- 
night by  a company  of  the  8th  Canadian  Battalion  and  moving  back 
to  bivouacs  at  Tara  Hill. 

Meanwhile  two  platoons  of  No.  3 Coy.  and  one  section  of  bombers, 
under  Capt.  G.  L.  Stairs,  had  moved  forward  to  relieve  the  company 
of  the  16th  Battalion  in  the  extreme  tip  of  the  Salient.  Heavy  shell 
fire  met  the  advance  and  Capt.  Stairs  was  instantly  killed.  As  a 
result  of  the  same  fire  Lieut.  G.  T.  Bartlett  was  wounded.  In  addi- 
tion to  these  serious  losses,  a party  of  bombers,  under  Sergt.  J.  W. 
Hoare,  was  buried  by  the  upheaval  of  a great  mass  of  mud  and  earth. 
Every  effort  was  made  by  survivors  to  dig  out  the  buried  men,  but 
five  had  perished  before  the  rescue  could  be  effected.  Among  these 
was  Sergt.  Hoare,  a brave  N.C.O.  whom  the  Battalion  could  ill  afford 
to  lose. 


110 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1916 


Unfortunately,  during  the  forward  progress  of  the  platoons  of  No. 
3 Coy.,  the  guides  furnished  by  the  16th  Battalion  fell  wounded.  In 
a maze  of  unidentifiable  trenches  and  water-filled  shell  holes  this 
created  a serious  situation,  as  none  of  the  Royal  Montrealers  knew 
the  front,  or  had  more  than  a hazy  idea  as  to  the  location  of  the  line. 
Day  dawned  as  the  remnant  of  the  platoons  struggled  forward,  but 
the  courage  of  the  men  was  high  and  permitted  no  thought  of  turning 
back.  At  last,  at  10  a.m.,  one  N.C.O.  and  thirty  men,  all  that  was 
left  of  the  original  two  platoons,  reported  to  the  officer  commanding 
the  company  of  the  16th. 

By  this  time  news  of  the  early  casualties  had  arrived  back  at  Bat- 
talion H.Q.,  and  Capt.  R.  C.  MacKenzie  and  Lieut.  C.  H.  Sclater  had 
been  sent  forward  to  replace  the  officers  who  had  fallen.  On  arrival 
in  the  line,  Capt.  MacKenzie  took  command,  his  little  force  being 
strengthened  during  the  morning  by  a platoon  of  No.  1 Coy.,  which 
with  great  daring  managed  to  crawl  to  him  over  the  open.  Clinging 
to  their  section  of  front  all  day  on  September  7th.  Capt.  MacKenzie 
and  his  men  prepared  for  what  the  night  should  bring.  Shelling  was 
severe  throughout  the  hours  of  darkness.  Accordingly,  it  was  with 
relief  that  the  weakened  little  force  handed  over  the  front  at  6 a.m. 
on  September  8th  to  a company  of  the  7th  Canadian  Battalion. 

But  the  end  was  not  yet;  for  just  as  relief  was  completed,  two 
hundred  men  of  the  Prussian  Guard,  supported  by  artillery,  attacked 
the  front  line.  Eventually  this  attack  was  thrown  back  with  severe 
losses,  but  before  the  Germans  were  defeated,  Capt.  MacKenzie  and 
Lieut.  Sclater  were  wounded,  and  a number  of  14th  Battalion  bombers, 
who  had  taken  a fine  part  in  the  fray,  were  killed,  wounded,  or 
captured.  Among  the  killed  was  Private  F.  Purcell,  who  had  accounted 
for  not  less  than  20  of  the  enemy.  When  the  Germans  had  been 
ejected  from  (he  Canadian  front,  the  remnant  of  Capt,  MacKenzie’s 
command  withdrew  to  Tara  Hill. 

Meanwhile,  at  10  a.m.  on  September  7th,  the  situation  on  the  front 
of  the  remaining  companies  of  the  16th  Battalion  had  become  serious. 
At  10.30  a.m.  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  received  verbal  orders  to 
relieve  the  16th  completely,  Lieut.  G.  B.  Murray,  Lieut.  B.  L.  Cook, 
and  67  other  ranks  from  No.  1 Coy.  carrying  out  the  order  and  com- 
pleting the  relief  at  2.30  p.m.  Seven  casualties  reduced  Lieut.  Murray’s 
trench  strength  to  60  before  the  relief  was  complete,  nevertheless  he 
held  his  position  all  afternoon  and  night  on  September  7th  and,  fol- 
lowing the  wounding  of  Lieut.  Cook  and  a number  of  men,  organized 
counter-attacks  when  the  enemy  assaulted  the  front  at  6.10  o’clock 


1916 


THE  SOMME 


ill 


on  the  morning  of  September  8th.  Having  suffered  approximately  50 
casualties,  Lieut.  Murray,  on  relief  by  the  7th  Battalion,  withdrew 
about  noon  to  the  position  which  the  Battalion  had  taken  up  at  Tara 
Hill.  Lieut.  Murray’s  work  during  this  engagement  won  for  him  a 
Military  Cross. 

While  companies  and  detachments  of  the  14th  Battalion  were 
carrying  out  the  operations  described  above,  the  main  body  of  the 
Regiment  held  a position  with  the  left  flank  resting  on  Mouquet 
Farm.  Shell  fire  harassed  the  men  during  this  time  and  a number 
were  wounded.  On  the  night  of  the  6th  Hon.  Major  John  O’Gorman, 
Roman  Catholic  Chaplain  of  the  Battalion,  was  seriously  wounded 
while  devotedly  ministering  to  casualties  in  Xo  Man’s  Land.  For  the 
gallantry  displayed  on  this  occasion  Major  O’Gorman,  priest,  soldier, 
and  gentleman,  was  awarded  the  Military  Cross.  In  all,  officer  casual- 
ties for  the  engagement  amounted  to  1 killed  and  5 wounded.  Amongst 
the  other  ranks  44  men  were  killed  outright,  116  were  wounded,  and 
33  were  reported  missing.  Many  of  these  last,  it  was  certain,  had 
fallen  unobserved  in  one  or  other  of  the  countless  shell  holes,  or  mud- 
filled  trenches,  which  formed  so  unforgettable  a feature  of  the  Somme. 

II 

At  9 o’clock  on  the  morning  of  September  9th  the  14th  Battalion, 
Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  marched  from  the  bivouacs  at  Tara  Hill 
to  billets  in  the  village  of  Warloy.  “ Fall  in  ” sounded  at  7 a.m.  on 
the  10th,  the  Battalion  marching  to  Herissart,  moving  thence  at  1 p.m. 
on  the  following  day,  and  arriving  in  Montrelet  at  5.15.  A muster 
parade  and  kit  inspections  occupied  the  time  of  the  men  on  September 
12th,  and  on  the  13th,  a cold  and  rainy  day,  the  Battalion  carried  out 
squad,  platoon,  company,  and  arm  drills  at  the  Special  Training  Area. 
Similar  drills  and  extended  order  movements  were  practised  on  the 
14th,  and  on  the  15th  the  Battalion  started  a march  back  towards  the 
battlefields  of  the  Somme,  reaching  la  Vicogne  at  9.15  o’clock  in  the 
morning  and  there  resting  over  night. 

As  the  Battalion  approached  the  Somme,  the  British  Army,  for 
the  first  time  in  warfare,  made  use  of  tanks.  About  50  of  these  mon- 
sters lurched  to  the  attack  on  September  15th,  amazing  the  2nd  and 
3rd  Canadian  Divisions,  whom  they  supported,  and  inspiring  fear  in 
the  hearts  of  the  enemy.  Battle  revealed  defects  in  most  of  the  tanks, 
but  demonstration  of  their  potential  worth  won  a place  for  them  as  a 
recognized  branch  of  the  Service.  German  poison  gas  and  the  British 


112 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1911s 


tank  represent  the  most  important  weapons  conceived  in  the  course 
of  the  Great  War.  Flame  projectors  and  similar  devices  were  occa- 
sionally effective  on  limited  fronts;  gas  and  the  tank  each  involved 
adjustments  affecting  the  whole  realm  of  military  tactics. 

Continuing  the  march  at  8 a.m.  on  September  16th,  the  Battalion 
reached  Vadencourt  four  hours  later  and  moved  into  camp  in  the 
wood  north  of  the  village.  September  17th  was  spent  in  this  location, 
kit  inspection  taking  place  in  the  morning  and  a Protestant  Church 
Parade,  Capt.  Moffatt  officiating,  in  the  afternoon.  On  the  afternoon 
of  the  18th  the  Battalion  marched  to  the  Brickfields  at  Albert.  Rain 
fell  on  the  morning  of  the  19th,  which  was  spent  by  the  men  in  clean- 
ing up  and  attending  to  repair  of  their  clothing  and  kit.  On  the  20th 
the  Regiment  practised  battalion  in  attack  and  on  the  21st  of  the 
month  a party  of  4 officers  and  225  other  ranks  was  furnished  to  repair 
the  Courcelette  Road.  Three  men  were  wounded  by  shell  fire  on  this 
occasion,  a similar  party  on  September  22nd  proving  more  fortunate 
and  escaping  without  losses. 

An  event  of  interest  at  this  time  was  the  issue  to  men  of  the  Cana- 
dian Corps  of  coloured  shoulder  patches,  which  identified  at  a glance 
the  unit  to  which  any  individual  belonged.  Each  man  was  given  an 
oblong  patch,  coloured  red  in  the  case  of  the  1st  Division,  and  this 
was  surmounted  on  the  shoulder  by  a smaller  patch,  the  colour  and 
shape  of  which  identified  the  brigade  and  battalion.  This  second 
patch,  if  blue,  meant  that  the  wearer  belonged  to  the  3rd  Brigade;  if 
in  the  shape  of  a circle  (i.e.,  a figure  bounded  by  one  continuous  line), 
it  meant  that  the  man  was  a member  of  the  first  battalion  in  the 
Brigade,  or,  in  other  words,  of  the  13th  Battalion,  Royal  Highlanders 
of  Canada.  If  the  blue  patch  consisted  of  a figure  bounded  by  two 
lines,  that  is  to  say,  a semi-circle,  it  marked  the  wearer  as  belonging 
to  the  second  battalion  in  the  Brigade,  namely,  the  14th  Battalion, 
Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  The  third  and  fourth  battalions  of  the 
Brigade,  namely,  the  15th  Battalion,  48th  Highlanders,  and  the  16th  - 
Battalion,  Canadian  Scottish,  were  similarly  identifiable,  the  former 
by  a three-sided  (triangular)  patch  and  the  latter  by  a four-sided 
figure,  cut  square.  Divisional  and  brigade  patches,  being  sewn  onto 
the  sleeve  of  tunics  at  the  shoulder,  could  be  removed,  or  replaced, 
when  a man  left  France,  or  was  transferred. 

On  the  afternoon  of  September  23rd  the  14th  Battalion  moved 
from  the  Brickfields  and  relieved  the  4th  Canadian  Battalion  in  Bri- 
gade Support  positions.  These  positions  were  taken  over  by  the  15th 
Battalion  on  the  evening  of  the  24th,  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment 


1916 


THE  SOMME 


113 


then  proceeding  to  relieve  the  10th  Canadian  Battalion  in  close  sup- 
port. Previous  to  this  move  of  the  main  body,  No.  1 Coy.  had  moved 
forward  and  taken  over  a section  of  Sugar  Trench.  No.  2 Coy.  now 
advanced  into  Sugar  Trench  and  connected  up  with  No.  1 Coy.,  and 
Nos.  3 and  4 Companies  proceeded  to  take  over  a position  in  Sunken 
Road. 

In  Operation  Order  No.  88,  dated  “ In  the  Field  ”,  September  25th, 
1916,  Lieut. -Col.  R.  P.  Clark,  M.C.,  notified  officers  and  men  of  the 
Battalion  of  the  task  which  lay  immediately  before  them.  Summar- 
ized, this  document  ordered  that: — 

(1)  On  September  26th  the  14th  Canadian  Battalion  will  attack 
and  take  by  assault: — 

(a)  First  Objective:— Sudbury  Trench  (between  two 
points  indicated). 

(b)  Second  Objective: — Kenora  Trench  (between  flank- 
ing points  similarly  indicated). 

(c)  Any  other  position  held  by  the  enemy  south  of 
Kenora  Trench.  (Provided  that  such  position  be 
within  the  boundaries  indicated.) 

(2)  The  following  marks  will  be  used  to  define  the  direction  of 
objectives  and  the  flanks  of  the  advance: — 

(a)  On  the  Left: — The  crooked  pole  about  700  yards 
due  north  from  left  flank. 

(b)  On  the  Right: — A bushy  tree,  due  north  from  right 
flank. 

(3)  Assembly: — 

(a)  No.  2 Coy.  on  the  left. 

(b)  No.  3 Coy.  in  centre. 

(c)  No.  4 Coy.  on  the  right. 

(d)  No.  1 Coy.  in  support  on  Mouquet  Road. 

(4)  Connecting  Units: — 

(a)  On  the  left: — 15th  Battalion. 

(b)  On  the  right: — 6th  Can.  Inf.  Bde. 

(5)  Method  of  Assault: — 

The  assault  will  be  carried  out  on  a three-company  front, 
with  one  company  in  support.  Each  attacking  company 
will  have  attached  to  it  one  platoon  of  the  16th  Battalion 
for  “ mopping  up  ” purposes. 

Each  company  will  advance  to  the  assault  in  five  waves, 
on  a frontage  of  one  platoon.  “ Mopping  up  ” party  will 
accompany  the  second  wave. 


114  THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1916 


Great  care  must  be  taken  to  avoid  bunching,  or  leaving 
gaps  in  the  line. 

(6)  Prisoners: — 

Prisoners  will  be  sent  to  the  Road  Junction  near  present 
14th  Battalion  Headquarters.  They  will  then  be  handed 
over  to  a 16th  Battalion  escort,  from  whom  a receipt  for 
them  will  be  obtained. 

(7)  Action  on  Taking  Each  Objective: — 

(a)  At  zero  hour,  which  will  be  named  later,  the  inten- 
sive shrapnel  barrage  will  begin,  and  the  assaulting 
troops  will  advance  up  to  it. 

(b)  On  arrival  at  1st  Objective,  the  waves  intended  to 
reach  the  2nd  and  final  objectives  will  cross  and 
reform  beyond  it,  leaving  in  the  1st  Objective  only 
the  parties  detailed  to  “ mop  up  ” and  consolidate. 

(b)  On  arrival  at  the  2nd  Objective,  patrols  wall  be 
pushed  forward  for  reconnaissance.  During  the 
pause  on  the  2nd  Objective,  the  line  will  be  consoli- 
dated and  arrangements  made  for  the  final  assault. 

(d)  As  soon  as  the  Final  Objective  is  reached,  patrols 
will  be  pushed  out  as  far  as  the  barrage  permits; 
Lewis  gun  posts  will  be  established,  and  the  new 
line  consolidated. 

(e)  As  each  objective  is  reached,  and  the  trenches  behind 
vacated,  the  troops  in  support  and  reserve  will  close 
up  to  the  vacated  trenches. 

(8)  Artillery  Arrangements: — 

(a)  The  bombardment  is  now  in  progress  and  will  con- 
tinue until  zero. 

(b)  At  zero  the  heavy  artillery  will  barrage  in  succes- 
sion, Hessian,  Kenora,  Courcelette,  North  and  South 
Practice,  and  Regina  Trenches,  also  communication 
trenches  leading  from  the  flanks  of  Regina  Trench. 
From  these  points  the  barrage  will  be  lifted  onto 
the  Sunken  Roads  and  Ravines  leading  south  from 
the  Valley  of  the  Ancre,  and  onto  Grandcourt 
Trench. 

(c)  At  zero  an  intense  shrapnel  barrage  will  be  put  on 
100  yards  short  of  the  German  front  line  trench  on 
the  whole  front  of  the  attack.  At  zero  plus  1 
minute  this  barrage  will  lift  to  the  German  front 


1916 


THE  SOMME 


115 


line  trench  (1st  Objective)  for  7 minutes.  Barrage 
will  then  be  lifted  back  150  yards  beyond  the  1st 
Objective.  Between  objectives  the  rate  of  advance 
is  calculated  at  100  yards  to  2 minutes. 

(9)  Assembly: — 

All  units  will  be  ready  in  assembly  positions  three 
hours  before  zero,  and  before  daylight,  without  fail. 

(10)  Liaison: — 

Major  Gault  McCombe  will  act  as  Liaison  Officer  at 
3rd  Brigade  Headquarters.  Lieut.  J.  F.  Fitzpatrick  will 
carry  out  similar  duties  at  Headquarters  of  the  battalion 
on  the  right  flank. 

(11)  Contact  Patrol: — 

No.  7 Squadron,  Royal  Flying  Corps,  details  patrols  to 
fly  at  zero;  at  zero  plus  1 hour  and  45  minutes;  and 
again  at  zero  plus  2 hours  and  15  minutes. 

Flares,  at  these  hours,  will  be  lighted  by  the  most 
advanced  line  of  infantry  when  the  contact  machines 
sound  a klaxon  horn,  or  fire  a Very  light.  Contact  patrol 
machines  are  marked  with  a black  band  under  the  right 
lower  plane  and  a blue  streamer  on  the  inside  stay  of 
the  right  wing.  Flares  can  best  be  seen  when  the  machine 
is  approaching  and  not  when  directly  overhead.  If  the 
sun  is  shining  reflecting  mirrors  as  well  as  flares  will  be 
used.  Flares  should  be  lit  in  groups  of  3,  and  none 
should  be  used  except  by  the  advanced  troops.  A reserve 
should  be  kept  for  use  after  the  line  is  consolidated. 

(12)  Flag  Marks: — 

Coloured  flags  will  be  used  for  marking  the  right  flank 
during  the  advance.  These  are  not  to  be  placed  in  the 
ground,  but  will  move  forward  with  the  advance. 

(13)  Synchronization  of  Watches: — 

At  Battalion  Headquarters  at  6 p.m. ; at  12  midnight; 
and  again  at  4 a.m.  preceding  zero. 

(14)  Equipment: — 

Troops  must  carry  light  marching  order,  48  hours’ 
rations,  water  bottles  filled,  4 grenades,  120  rounds 
small  arm  ammunition,  6 sandbags,  shovels,  and  picks. 
Troops  will  advance  with  fixed  bayonets. 

(15)  Medical: — 

Regimental  Aid  Post  will  be  situated  as  at  present. 


no 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  mo 


Advanced  Dressing  Station  will  be  at  the  Cemetery, 
Pozieres.  Field  Ambulance  is  responsible  for  evacua- 
tion from  Regimental  Aid  Post  to  Advanced  Dressing 
Station.  Walking  cases  will  proceed  to  the  Quarry  on 
Pozieres-Albert  Road,  between  Tramway  X and  la 
Boisselle. 

Any  man  sent  to  the  rear,  sick  or  wounded,  must  be 
tagged  by  the  Medical  Officer,  or  carry  authority  signed 
by  an  officer.  Any  man  not  in  possession  of  either  of 
these  will  be  stopped  by  battle  posts. 

Captain  Luton,  M.O.,  will  command  120  other  ranks  of 
the  16th  Battalion  detailed  as  stretcher-bearers. 

During  the  attack  no  one  is  to  remain  behind  with 
wounded  officers  or  other  ranks.  The  stretcher-bearers 
only  must  attend  to  this  duty.  It  will  be  considered  a 
grave  breach  of  discipline  if  this  rule  is  not  strictly 
adhered  to. 

(16)  Note: — 

Should  the  assault  on  the  Final  Objective  be  considered 
impracticable,  steps  will  be  taken  to  drive  the  enemy 
from  any  high  ground  from  which  he  can  observe  our 
approaches. 

Further  details  as  to  barrages,  the  making  of  reports,  the  establish- 
ment of  strong  points,  and  the  function  of  the  Battalion  machine  guns 
were  set  forth  in  Operation  Order  No.  88.  A few  hours  later  Lieut.  A. 
Plow,  Regimental  Adjutant,  issued  a Special  Order  supplementing  the 
original.  In  brief  this  order  stated  that: — 

(1)  Zero  will  be  at  12.35  p.m.,  September  26th. 

(2)  This  time  is  to  be  communicated  only  to  those 
whom  it  directly  concerns.  The  telephone  will  not 
be  used  for  this  purpose. 

(3)  Watches  will  be  carefully  synchronized  at  6 a.m. 
and  9 a.m.,  September  26th. 

(4)  The  assaulting  companies  and  all  troops  in  the  firing 
line  will  take  the  greatest  care  to  conceal  the  assem- 
bly. They  will  not  move  into  their  jumping-off 
positions  until  the  barrage  opens. 

(5)  Bayonets  will  not  be  fixed  until  just  before  the 
zero  hour. 


1916 


THE  SOMME 


117 


III 

In  obedience  to  the  instructions  in  Operation  Order  88  and  the 
Special  Order  issued  as  a supplement,  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Mont- 
real Regiment,  moved  forward  into  front  line  trenches  held  by  the 
13th  Battalion,  and  there  awaited  the  hour  of  assault.  The  presence 
of  so  many  troops  crowded  the  trenches,  but  no  hint  of  the  congestion 
reached  the  enemy,  and  shelling  was  normal. 

For  the  attack,  No.  2 Coy.  of  the  Battalion  was  under  command 
of  Major  J.  F.  Sumption,  who  had  with  him  Lieuts.  E.  B.  Nelles,  G.  M. 
Sylvester,  and  S.  S.  Jones;  No.  3 Coy.  was  commanded  by  Capt.  C.  G. 
Power,  supported  by  Lieuts.  W.  Sharp  and  W.  J.  Holliday;  No.  4 Coy. 
was  led  by  Capt.  W.  E.  Beaton,  M.C.,  who  had  with  him  as  platoon 
commanders,  Lieuts.  R.  A.  Pelletier,  E.  M.  Hyman,  and  O.  J.  Larzen; 
and  No.  1 Coy.,  in  reserve,  was  under  command  of  Major  J.  C.  Iv. 
Carson,  whose  subalterns  were  Lieuts.  H.  E.  Banks  and  E.  H.  Raymond. 

During  the  long  hours  of  the  morning  the  men  of  the  attacking 
companies  lay  in  the  front  line  trenches,  smoking  and  chatting  with 
the  Highlanders.  As  noon  approached  final  preparations  were  made 
and  at  12.30  p.m.  the  lines  obeyed  the  command,  “Fix  bayonets!” 
Then,  at  12.34  p.m.,  the  machine  gun  barrage  opened  and  one  minute 
later  the  first  wave  climbed  the  parapet.  Seventy  yards  behind  moved 
the  second  wave,  accompanied  by  the  “ mopping  up  ” party  of  the 
16th  Battalion,  and  followed  a few  moments  later  by  the  third  and 
fourth  waves. 

It  seems  that  the  machine  gun  barrage  gave  warning  to  the  enemy 
of  what  to  expect.  Certainly  the  attack  was  not  an  entire  surprise, 
for  when  the  second  wave  climbed  the  parapet  the  enemy  had  lined 
his  trenches  and  was  firing  heavily.  In  spite  of  this  lashing  rifle  and 
machine  gun  fire,  the  attack  swept  into  the  German  line,  proof  that 
the  Battalion  had  established  contact  with  the  enemy  being  furnished 
five  minutes  after  zero  when  45  prisoners  were  bundled  back  to  the 
Canadian  trenches.  Little  desire  to  fight  was  shown  by  the  enemy  at 
this  stage,  the  number  of  dead  bodies  strewn  about  indicating  that 
the  preliminary  bombardment  had  inflicted  heavy  losses. 

At  1.03  p.m.  observation  showed  that  the  men  of  the  14th  were 
in  full  possession  of  their  first  objective.  Accordingly,  a party,  under 
Coy.  Sergt.-Major  G.  A.  McLellan,  was  sent  forward  to  establish  a 
post  which  would  defend  the  position  against  counter-attack.  A 
counter-attack  advanced  at  about  this  time,  but,  lacking  strength,  it 
broke  down  and  failed  to  check  the  assaulting  companies,  which  at 


118 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1916 


1.10  p.m.  had  driven  over  the  crest  of  a small  ridge  on  their  imme- 
diate front. 

Two  minutes  after  the  assault  had  reached  the  crest  of  the  little 
ridge,  No.  1 Coy.  was  ordered  forward  to  consolidate  the  first  objec- 
tive. Meanwhile,  under  increasing  shell,  rifle,  and  machine  gun  fire, 
the  attacking  waves  were  moving  forward,  men  falling  in  formidable 
numbers,  but  the  remainder  advancing  steadily  and  dealing  with  such 
enemy  parties  as  they  encountered.  At  2.40  p.m.  Lieut.  W.  J.  Holli- 
day, who  had  succeeded  to  the  command  of  No.  3 Coy.  when  Capt. 
C.  G.  Power  fell  wounded,  reported  that  the  final  objective  had  been 
attained.  This  satisfactory  report  was  confirmed  by  Lieut.  R.  A. 
Pelletier,  of  No.  4 Coy.,  who  returned  to  Battalion  Headquarters 
wounded.  After  having  his  wounds  dressed,  Lieut.  Pelletier  insisted 
on  rejoining  his  company  in  the  line.  It  would  be  agreeable  to  report 
that  this  brave  officer  survived,  but  such  was  not  the  case.  He  fell 
before  the  day  was  ended. 

Meanwhile,  in  Kenora  Trench,  the  men  of  the  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment  were  experiencing  a severe  test  of  their  courage  and  endur- 
ance. Both  flanks  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  as  the  31st 
Battalion  on  the  right  had  been  checked  short  of  its  final  objective, 
as  had  the  15th  Battalion  on  the  left.  Three  German  counter-attacks 
were  launched  during  the  afternoon,  but  these  were  beaten  off  and 
left  a number  of  prisoners  in  Canadian  hands.  At  intervals  the  Ger- 
man artillery  barraged  Kenora  Trench  and  enemy  bombers  launched 
vicious  attacks  from  the  two  flanks,  and  all  the  time  enemy  machine 
guns  held  the  position  under  enfilade.  At  night  barrage  fire  continued, 
the  Royal  Montrealers  crouching  behind  such  parapets  as  existed,  but 
rising  when  necessity  called  to  fling  back  enemy  bombers  who  tried 
to  rush  the  flanks. 

By  3 o’clock  on  the  morning  of  September  27th  two-thirds  of  the 
garrison  of  Kenora  Trench  had  fallen  and  Lieut.  Holliday,  the  sole 
officer  alive  and  unwounded,  realized  that  his  position  was  serious. 
To  avoid  possible  capture,  or  the  complete  destruction  of  his  com- 
mand by  shell  fire,  he  decided  to  retire  from  Kenora  into  a reserve 
trench,  which  had  been  prepared  some  distance  to  the  rear.  He  first 
saw  to  the  evacuation  of  his  wounded  and  then  issued  the  order  to 
withdraw.  Showing  every  evidence  of  discipline  and  training,  the 
survivors  of  the  attack  on  Kenora  Trench  carried  out  this  movement 
without  further  losses. 

Having  supervised  the  withdrawal  to  the  reserve  line  immediately 
in  rear,  Lieut.  Holliday  reported  to  Battalion  Headquarters  and  was 


1916 


THE  SOMME 


119 


informed  that  two  platoons  of  the  16th  Battalion  had  gone  forward 
to  reinforce  him.  With  this  added  strength  it  was  thought  that  Kenora 
Trench  could  be  held.  Accordingly,  Holliday  was  ordered  to  attack 
and  reoccupy  the  position  without  delay.  Proceeding  to  the  front, 
Holliday  collected  17  men  and  with  this  small  force  advanced  against 
his  assigned  objective.  Amongst  his  men  he  distributed  7 tins  of 
water,  a shortage  of  which  had  caused  much  inconvenience  on  the 
previous  day.  What  the  Germans  in  Kenora  Trench  thought  when 
the  spectacle  of  an  attack  by  17  men  presented  itself,  no  one  will  ever 
know.  Perhaps  they  imagined  that  the  water  tins  contained  Cana- 
dian “ frightfulness  ”.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the  majority  fled,  some  half- 
dozen  surrendering  with  little  more  than  a show  of  resistance. 

With  Kenora  Trench  in  his  hands,  Lieut.  Holliday  asked  Lieut. 
Tupper,  commanding  the  reinforcing  platoons  of  the  16th  Battalion, 
to  move  forward  and  assist  in  consolidation.  Lieut.  Tupper  at  once 
complied,  his  men  working  splendidly,  aiding  the  men  of  the  14th  in 
every  way  possible,  and  suffering  with  the  latter  when  the  enemy  laid 
a barrage  along  the  whole  front. 

At  about  6 p.m.  the  Germans  launched  a bombing  attack  along 
Kenora  Trench  from  the  left,  at  the  same  time  massing  approximately 
200  men  on  the  right,  with  the  obvious  intention  of  cutting  off  the 
Canadians  and  forcing  a surrender.  As  the  enfilade  fire  of  enemy 
machine  guns  rendered  defence  exceedingly  difficult  and  as  the  strength 
of  the  German  party  on  the  right  threatened  irreparable  disaster, 
Lieuts.  Holliday  and  Tupper  agreed  that  an  immediate  retirement  to 
the  reserve  line  was  advisable.  Accordingly,  orders  were  issued  and  the 
withdrawal  successfully  carried  out. 

By  the  time  that  news  of  this  second  withdrawal  from  Kenora 
Trench  had  reached  Brigade  Headquarters,  plans  for  further  attacks 
on  the  flanks  had  been  prepared.  Lieut.  Holliday,  therefore,  was 
ordered  to  hold  his  reserve  position  throughout  the  remainder  of  the 
night  and,  for  the  third  time,  to  assault  Kenora  Trench  at  2 o’clock 
on  the  morning  of  September  28th.  Lieut.  Tupper’s  party  of  the  16th 
Battalion  was  ordered  to  join  in  the  attack.  At  the  same  hour,  Holli- 
day was  informed,  the  15th  Battalion  would  attack  on  the  left,  and 
further  to  the  left  the  assault  would  be  pushed  by  units  of  the  2nd 
Canadian  Infantry  Brigade.  On  the  right,  it  was  stated,  the  31st 
Canadian  Battalion  had  already  taken  the  final  objectives.  Had  this 
information  been  correct,  Lieut.  Holliday’s  attack  would  have  been 
protected  from  enfilade.  Unfortunately,  such  was  not  the  case. 


120 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1910 


Weary  and  exhausted  from  nearly  forty  hours  of  continuous  fight- 
ing, but  quite  unsubdued  in  spirit,  the  men  of  the  14th  and  16th 
Battalions  prepared  for  the  coming  operation,  Lieut,  J.  F.  Fitzpatrick, 
the  14th  Battalion  Machine  Gun  Officer,  and  Lieut.  A.  L.  McLean,  of 
the  Intelligence  Section,  moving  forward  to  assist  Holliday  in  leading 
the  assault.  Together,  the  subalterns  collected  a force  of  about  75 
men  and  at  2 a.m.  the  attack  started. 

Pushing  forward  resolutely,  the  Royal  Montrealers  approached 
Kcnora  Trench,  the  vicinity  of  which  was  brilliantly  lit  by  flares. 
Movement  without  discovery  was  impossible  under  such  circum- 
stances, anti  the  enemy,  perceiving  the  advance,  promptly  laid  a field 
artillery  and  machine  gun  barrage  bettveen  the  Canadians  and  their 
objective.  This  barrage,  powerful  and  well-directed,  caused  sharp  losses 
amongst  the  men  of  the  14th,  who  were  further  harassed,  as  in  the 
previous  attacks,  by  vicious  fire  from  both  flanks.  Realizing  at 
2.30  a.m.  that  the  attacks  on  his  flanks  had  not  come  forward  as 
arranged,  or  that  they  had  been  checked  short  of  their  objectives,  and 
finding  that  penetration  of  the  enemy  barrage  would  leave  his  party 
too  weak  to  deal  with  resistance  in  Ivenora  Trench,  Lieut.  Holliday 
relinquished  the  attempt  and  withdrew  the  survivors  of  his  force  to 
the  reserve  trench  whence  they  had  “jumped  off”.  In  this  position 
the  detachment  was  relieved  at  7 a.m.  by  the  25th  Canadian  Battalion, 
which  previously  had  relieved  the  main  body  of  the  14th  Battalion. 

In  reporting  to  Brigade  Headquarters  on  the  operations  of  Septem- 
ber 26th-28th,  Lieut. -Col.  Clark  mentions  the  Battalion’s  heavy 
losses: — 

“ I deeply  regret  to  report  the  death  in  action  of  Lieut. 
E.  M.  Hyman;  also  that  Lieut.  R.  A.  Pelletier  and  Lieut.  Wylie 
Sharp  died  of  wounds,  and  that  Lieut.  G.  M.  Sylvester  is 
missing. 

“The  following  officers  were  wounded: — Major  J.  F. 
Sumption,  Capt.  W.  E.  Beaton,  M.C.,  Lieut.  H.  E.  Banks,  Lieut. 
E.  II.  Raymond,  Lieut.  E.  B.  Nelles,  Capt.  C.  G.  Power,  Lieut. 
C.  II.  Sullivan,  Lieut.  G.  B.  Murray,  Lieut.  0.  J.  Larzen  (shell 
shock),  and  Lieut,  W.  J.  Holliday  (remained  at  duty)”. 

Amongst  the  officers  mentioned  in  the  above  list  Lieut.  R.  A. 
Pelletier  had  previously  distinguished  himself  during  the  advance  of 
the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  on  the  morning  of  June  3rd,  1916,  and 
in  the  engagement  now  under  review  his  courage  and  behaviour  had 
commanded  the  respect  of  all.  His  death,  therefore,  was  a matter  of 
deep  regret  to  the  14th  Battalion.  In  Lieut.  W.  Sharp,  too,  the  unit 


1916 


THE  SOMME 


121 


lost  an  officer  who  had  proved  courageous  and  efficient  and  had  risen 
from  the  ranks  after  continuous  service  since  1914.  Lieut.  Sylvester 
had  been  with  the  Battalion  for  a shorter  time,  but  during  the  period 
of  his  service  had  won  the  regard  both  of  his  superiors  and  those  under 
his  command.  Major  J.  F.  Sumption,  O.C.  No.  2 Coy.,  had  served 
continuously  with  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  since  May,  1915. 
After  a period  as  a company  officer  he  had  taken  over  the  duties  of 
Battalion  Quartermaster,  but  eventually,  at  his  own  request,  he  had 
returned  to  a company.  Wounded  early  in  the  engagement  on  Septem- 
ber 26th  Major  Sumption  was  evacuated  to  hospital,  whence  all  ranks 
of  the  Battalion  hoped  that  he  would  soon  return.  This  was  not  to  be, 
however,  for  his  wounds  proved  severe  and  caused  his  death  on  the 
22nd  of  October. 

After  referring  to  the  losses  amongst  his  officers,  Lieut.-Col.  Clark’s 
report  mentions  the  heavy  casualties  amongst  the  non-commissioned 
officers  and  men,  360  of  whom  were  killed,  wounded,  or  missing. 
Added  to  the  losses  in  the  previous  tour,  these  brought  the  Somme 
casualties  amongst  other  ranks  of  the  Battalion  to  a total  of  553.  A 
less  tragic  aspect  of  the  report  is  embodied  in  those  paragraphs  in 
which  the  Commanding  Officer  brings  to  the  attention  of  Brigade  the 
outstanding  services  of  Lieut.  W.  J.  Holliday,  who  led  the  three 
assaults  on  Kenora  Trench;  of  Major  J.  C.  K.  Carson,  who  displayed 
courage  and  resource  in  command  of  No.  1 Coy.;  of  Lieut.  E.  B. 
Nelles,  who  was  wounded  while  leading  No.  2 Coy.;  and  of  Lieut. 
Arthur  Plow,  who  carried  out  the  arduous  duties  of  Battalion  Adju- 
tant. In  addition,  Lieut.-Col.  Clark  calls  to  Brig.-Gen.  Tuxford’s 
notice  the  excellent  work  of  Capt.  H.  M.  Urquhart,  of  the  Brigade 
Staff,  who,  under  heavy  shell  fire,  supervised  the  delivery  of  material 
and  untiringly  assisted  the  Regiment  in  every  conceivable  manner. 

The  individual  work  of  officers  is  mentioned  in  Lieut.-Col.  Clark’s 
report  to  the  Brigadier.  In  addition  the  Commanding  Officer  and  the 
Battalion  have  retained  a lively  appreciation  of  the  devotion  to  duty 
and  the  courage  displayed  by  those  in  the  ranks.  Amongst  the  N.C.O’s. 
a splendid  example  was  set  by  Sergeants  A.  Jobel,  D.  Woodward,  J.  J. 
Rousseau,  T.  T.  Wilson,  and  E.  Lepine,  wrho  behaved  with  great 
gallantry  under  circumstances  trying  to  the  last  degree.  Unfortun- 
ately, Sergts.  Lepine  and  Rousseau  were  killed  before  the  engagement 
ended.  In  dealing  with  enemy  parties  and  in  holding  the  line  under 
overpowering  shell  fire,  Privates  R.  H.  Jones  and  J.  Labelle  also 
behaved  in  a manner  that  was  outstanding  even  on  an  occasion  when 
brave  deeds  were  the  order  of  the  day. 


122 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1916 


IV 

When  the  14th  Battalion  was  relieved  by  the  25th  Canadian  Bat- 
talion early  on  the  morning  of  September  28th,  the  wearied  men  of 
the  Regiment  moved  back  to  billets  in  Albert,  resting  there  until 
4 p.m.  and  then  marching  to  spend  the  night  in  Warloy.  Rain  fell 
heavily  on  September  29th  and  the  Battalion  rested,  a contrast  being 
provided  on  the  following  day  when  in  brilliant  sunshine  Major-Gen. 
A.  W.  Currie,  G.O.C.  the  1st  Canadian  Division,  inspected  the  unit 
and  expressed  appreciation  of  the  work  just  accomplished. 

Strong  working  parties  were  furnished  by  the  Battalion  each  day 
between  October  1st  and  5th,  the  latter  date  being  marked  by  a move 
from  Warloy  to  Albert,  where  Headquarters  were  established  at  32 
Rue  des  Illieux.  On  October  6th  the  Battalion  paraded  at  7.50  a.m. 
and  moved  forward  into  Brigade  Support,  passing  the  following  day 
in  the  same  positions  and  moving  into  close  support  on  October  8th. 
Early  on  the  morning  of  the  8th,  the  13th  Battalion,  Royal  Highland- 
ers of  Canada,  and  the  16th  Battalion,  Canadian  Scottish,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  troops  on  the  flanks,  assaulted  Regina  Trench.  Had  this 
attack  proved  successful,  the  14th  Battalion  would  probably  have 
become  engaged.  As  it  was,  the  Royal  Highlanders  encountered  uncut 
wire,  where,  despite  gallantry  and  able  leadership,  the  companies 
suffered  severe  losses,  a remnant  of  the  attack  returning  to  the  jump- 
ing-off  trenches  and  there  standing  fast.  On  the  right  front  the 
Canadian  Scottish  drove  into  Regina  Trench,  killing  and  wounding 
many  of  the  garrison.  Failure  on  the  flanks,  however,  forced  a with- 
drawal. 

Meanwhile,  the  14th  Battalion  had  taken  over  supporting  positions 
in  Sugar  and  Cable  Trenches,  with  Headquarters  in  Gun  Pit  Road, 
Three  officers  and  80  other  ranks  were  sent  from  these  positions  to 
carry  material  to  the  troops  in  the  front  line,  and  Major  J.  C.  K. 
Carson  and  Lieut.  W.  J.  Holliday,  commander  and  second-in-command 
of  the  Battalion’s  forward  details,  reported  to  the  C.O.  15th  Battalion, 
which  was  in  immediate  support  to  the  13th  and  16th. 

All  day  on  October  9th  the  Battalion  lay  in  trenches  in  close  sup- 
port, awaiting  any  call  that  might  come  from  the  front  line.  No 
emergency  arose,  but  on  October  10th  the  unit  was  ordered  to  take 
over  the  Brigade  frontage,  these  orders  being  cancelled  when  the 
depleted  strength  of  the  companies  was  realized.  Some  shelling 
occurred  on  the  10th,  and  by  night,  when  the  7th  Canadian  Battalion 


JMkmokial  ro  Mkmhkks  oi>  mi';  Battalion  Sommic,  l'.llli  < aua.iian  official  copyright 


1916 


THE  SOMME 


123 


relieved,  six  names  had  been  added  to  the  casualty  roll,  two  of  these 
being  placed  on  the  list  of  killed  and  four  on  the  list  of  wounded. 

Moving  back  from  the  support  positions  to  the  Brickfields,  the 
14th  spent  three  days  in  bivouacs,  the  companies  marching  indepen- 
dently at  12.45  p.m.  on  October  13th  to  a point  in  Pozieres,  whence 
guides  of  the  5th  Canadian  Battalion  led  them  to  positions  in  Brigade 
Reserve.  After  two  uneventful  days  attached  to  the  2nd  Brigade, 
the  Battalion  was  relieved  by  the  7th  Canadian  Battalion  and  with- 
drew once  more  to  the  Brickfields,  where  it  was  announced  that  the 
Regiment’s  part  in  the  Somme  battles  had  ended.  Bitterness  was  the 
lot  of  every  battalion  at  the  Somme,  and  the  14th  had  tasted  its  share. 
In  a little  over  a month  600  men  had  fallen  with  the  result  that,  on 
parade,  the  Battalion  presented  the  appearance  of  a depleted  company 
rather  than  of  that  unit  which  for  over  two  years  had  proudly  borne 
the  name,  Royal  Montreal  Regiment. 


CHAPTER  XI 


MONTREAL  GRATER  AND 
TRENCH  RAIDS 


See  you  that  stretch  of  shell  tom  mud  spotted  with  pools  of  mire, 
Crossed  by  a burst  abandoned  trench  and  tortured  strands  of  wire, 
Where  splintered  pickets  reel  and  sag  and  leprous  trench-rats  play, 
That  scour  the  Devil’s  hunting-ground  to  seek  their  carrion  prey? 

— James  H.  Knight-Adkin. 


I 

A FTER  six  weeks  of  costly  fighting  at  the  Somme,  the  Canadian 
Corps  was  withdrawn  and  transferred  to  trenches  on  the  Vimy 
front.  Canada’s  participation  in  the  Somme  Battles  of  1916, 
however,  did  not  end  when  the  Corps  withdrew,  as  the  1st,  2nd,  and 
3rd  Divisions  on  their  way  to  Vimy  passed  the  4th  Canadian  Division, 
which,  after  gaining  some  weeks  of  experience  in  the  Ypres  Salient, 
was  marching  south.  Coming  into  action  at  Regina  Trench,  the  new 
Division  maintained  the  Corps’  reputation  and  earned  a place  along- 
side the  veterans  of  Ypres,  St.  Eloi,  and  Mount  Sorrel.  Having 
gained  distinction,  the  Division  was  welcomed  into  the  Corps,  when, 
at  a later  date,  it  followed  the  first  three  divisions  to  Vimy. 

On  October  16th,  the  14th  Battalion  paraded  at  10.30  a.m.  and 
marched  from  the  Brickfields  at  Albert  to  the  outskirts  of  Bouzin- 
court,  where  a halt  was  made  for  lunch.  Xo  regret  was  felt  by  the 
men  at  leaving  the  Somme,  except  that  evoked  by  the  thought  of  the 
gallant  officers  and  men  who  had  fallen.  To  the  memory  of  these  the 
Battalion  paid  an  impressive  tribute  by  marching  all  morning  in 
complete  silence.  Riding  at  the  head  of  the  Battalion,  Lieut.-Col. 
Clark  missed  the  usual  singing  and  whistling  and  dropped  back  to  see 
if  the  unwonted  silence  indicated  reaction,  or  a sudden  fall  in  morale, 
but  such  was  not  (he  case.  Despite  heavy  losses  at  the  Somme,  the 
Regiment  maintained  its  spirit  and  the  silence  was  significant  only 
as  a spontaneous  honour  to  the  dead. 

Singing  and  whistling  once  more,  the  Battalion  resumed  the  march 
after  lunch  and  reached  billets  in  Warloy  at  3.40  p.m.  Proceeding  on 
the  following  day,  the  Royal  Montrealers  halted  for  a night  at  a camp 
on  the  outskirts  of  Val-de-Maison,  marching  again  on  October  18th 
and  billeting  at  2.50  p.m.  in  Pernois.  Rain  fell  heavily  on  October 
19th  and  the  Battalion  rested,  six  other  ranks  being  furnished  to  work 


1916  MONTREAL  CRATER  AND  RAIDS  125 

at  cleaning  “ muck  and  garbage  from  the  streets  and  ditches  of  the 
village  ”. 

“ Fall  in  ” sounded  at  8.30  a.m.  on  October  20th,  the  Battalion 
marching  shortly  thereafter  and  reaching  Prouville  at  half-past  one, 
this  move  being  followed  on  October  21st  by  a march  to  billets  in 
Boffles  and  Fortel.  Under  command  of  Capt.  F.  B.  D.  Larken,  a 
party  moved  next  day  to  arrange  billets  for  the  Regiment  at  La  Monte 
Joie  Farm  and  Petit  Houvin.  Having  passed  the  night  in  these,  the 
Battalion  proceeded  to  Ternas,  leaving  there  at  10.30  o’clock  on  the 
morning  of  the  24th  and  reaching  Magnicourt  at  1.15  p.m.  October 
25th  was  wet  and  stormy,  the  men  resting  in  billets  all  morning,  but 
parading  for  inspection  of  gas  helmets  in  the  afternoon.  In  somewhat 
less  than  four  hours  on  October  26th  the  Battalion  marched  from 
Magnicourt  to  Estree  Cauchie,  proceeding  thence  on  the  following 
day  and  taking  over  Brigade  Reserve  positions  in  the  Berthonval  Area 
from  the  7th  Battalion,  Hampshire  Regiment,  of  the  73rd  British 
Brigade. 

In  the  dugouts  and  trenches  of  Brigade  Reserve  (Berthonval 
Area)  the  Battalion  remained  throughout  the  balance  of  October, 
parties  averaging  100  all  ranks  being  supplied  each  day  to  carry 
material,  repair  trenches,  and  work  on  the  construction  of  deep  dug- 
outs  in  the  support  line.  Before  the  end  of  the  month  it  was  announced 
that,  for  services  during  the  Battles  of  the  Somme,  the  Military  Cross 
had  been  awarded  to  Major  J.  C.  K.  Carson  and  to  Lieut.  W.  J. 
Holliday.  The  gallantry  amongst  other  ranks  was  simultaneously 
recognized  by  the  granting  of  Distinguished  Conduct  Medals  to  Acting 
Coy.  Sergt.-Major  A.  Close,  Pte.  R.  W.  Jones,  and  Pte.  J.  Labelle;  and 
Military  Medals  to  Sergt.  W.  H.  Miller,  Sergt.  W.  Snideman,  Sergt. 
IV.  Peat,  Corp.  E.  S.  Taylor,  Pte.  A.  L.  Bagshaw,  and  Pte.  J.  Bertram. 
Promotions  from  the  ranks  were  also  announced  at  this  time,  H. 
Armstrong,  T.  G.  Beagley,  G.  A.  McLellan,  M.M.,  and  E.  Cowen 
receiving  commissions  won  during  the  fighting  earlier  in  the  month. 
The  depleted  establishment  of  officers  was  further  strengthened  on 
October  30th  when  a draft,  including  a number  of  officers  who  had 
recovered  from  wounds  received  during  the  Salient  fighting  of  the 
previous  June,  reported  for  duty  from  England.  Major  A.  T.  Powell 
commanded  this  draft,  which  included  Capt.  Dick  Worrall,  Lieut.  F. 
Owen,  and  Lieut.  W.  W.  Pickup,  all  recovered  from  wounds,  also 
Lieuts.  E.  A.  Adams,  W.  A.  Kirkconnell,  D.  M.  McRae,  E.  G.  T. 
Penny,  G.  S.  Ashby,  C.  F.  Falkenberg,  G.  Hiam,  J.  P.  O’Connor,  L.  R. 
Richards,  J.  E.  Slessor,  J.  L.  Stevenson,  and  D.  W.  Clarkson.  At 


126 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1916 


various  dates  during  this  period  drafts  of  other  ranks  were  taken  on 
strength  to  replace,  at  least  in  part,  the  heavy  losses  which  the  unit 
had  suffered  at  the  Somme. 

On  November  3rd  the  Battalion  advanced  at  11.30  a.m.  to  relieve 
the  13th  Canadian  Battalion  in  front  line  and  support  trenches  of  the 
left  sub-section,  Berthonval  Sector.  Relief  was  completed  at  2.20  p.m. 
and  immediately  parties,  totalling  1 officer  and  80  other  ranks,  began 
to  build  bombing  and  listening  posts  and  to  effect  general  trench 
repairs.  Stronger  parties  carried  on  this  work  during  the  week  the 
tour  lasted,  wiring  and  revetting  also  being  necessary  following  a 
sharp  bombardment  by  enemy  trench  mortars  on  November  4th.  On 
this  date  Lieut.-Col.  R.  P.  Clark,  M.C.,  was  wounded  in  the  thigh, 
but  was  able  to  remain  at  duty.  On  November  5th  several  telephone 
S.O.S.  tests  were  carried  out,  these  demonstrating  that  the  Battalion, 
in  case  of  need,  could  count  upon  the  field  guns  to  open  covering  fire 
within  40  seconds  of  an  alarm.  On  November  7th,  a wet  day,  para- 
pets collapsed  in  a number  of  places,  as  did  the  dugout  Orderly  Room 
and  a sap  leading  to  the  Officers’  Mess,  94  other  ranks  being  required 
to  restore  these  locations  and  protect  them  against  further  disintegra- 
tion. Despite  mud,  Royal  Montreal  patrols  were  active  in  No  Man’s 
Land  throughout  the  tour,  much  valuable  information  being  gained 
and  passed  on  to  the  13th  Battalion  when  that  unit  relieved  at  12.45 
p.m.  on  November  10th. 

Following  relief,  the  Battalion  spent  eight  days  at  Estree  Cauchie 
in  Divisional  Reserve,  in  the  course  of  which  new  box  respirators  were 
issued,  working  parties  provided,  and  routine  training  carried  out. 
Light  snow  fell  on  the  night  of  November  17th,  the  Battalion  march- 
ing in  mist  and  rain  on  the  following  day  to  relieve  the  5th  Canadian 
Battalion  in  the  right  sub-section,  Carency  Sector.  Relief  was  com- 
pleted at  12.45  p.m.  and  the  men  settled  down  for  another  muddy  tour 
in  the  front  line. 

Mud  and  working  parties  featured  the  next  four  days,  a sharp 
trench  mortar  action  at  2.30  p.m.  on  November  21st  relieving  the 
monotony,  but  resulting  in  2 other  ranks  being  killed.  At  noon  on 
November  22nd  the  13th  Battalion  relieved  and  the  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment  withdrew  to  huts  and  farm  buildings  at  A illers-au-Bois. 
Working  parties  of  5 officers  and  184  other  ranks  moved  from  these 
billets  on  each  of  three  following  days  to  carry  material  to  the  line. 
Then,  on  November  26th,  the  Battalion  relieved  the  13th  Battalion 
in  the  trenches  occupied  during  the  previous  tour,  and  at  once  pre- 
pared for  an  operation  in  connection  with  the  blowing  of  two  mines. 


1910 


MONTREAL  CRATER  AND  RAIDS 


127 


These  mines,  when  blown,  opened  a yawning  cavity  which,  in  honour 
of  the  troops  who  consolidated,  was  promptly  named  “ Montreal 
Crater 

In  a Special  Operation  Order  and  in  a series  of  memoranda 
attached,  Lieut.-Col.  Clark  deals  with  the  plan  for  consolidating  the 
crater.  Summarized,  his  orders  and  comments  were: — 

(1)  Operation: — On  the  27th  November,  at  an  hour  to 
be  named  later,  the  176th  Tunnelling  Company  will 
fire  a mine. 

(2)  Consolidation: — The  14th  Canadian  Battalion  will 
consolidate  the  near  lip. 

(3)  Supports:— The  13th  Canadian  Battalion  will  place 
one  company  (approximately  150  all  ranks)  at  the 
disposal  of  the  O.C.  14th  Battalion,  as  a battalion 
reserve. 

(4)  Officers: — 

Officer  in  Command  - - - 
Right  Party  ----- 

Centre  Party  ----- 

Left  Party  ------ 

Reserve  Party  (Right)  - - 
Reserve  Party  (Centre) 

Reserve  Party  (Left)  - - 

Adjutant  to  Major  Powell  - 

(5)  Personnel: — 

Right  Storming  Party  (Lieut.  Cowen) : — 3 sappers,  2 
N.C.O’s.  and  8 men;  also  2 stretcher-bearers,  2 Lewis 
gunners,  and  4 bombers. 

Centre  Storming  Party  (Lieut.  Clarkson) : — 3 sappers, 
1 N.C.O.  and  10  men;  also  2 stretcher-bearers. 

Left  Storming  Party  (Lieut.  McRae) : — 3 sappers,  1 
N.C.O.  and  8 men;  also  2 stretcher-bearers,  2 Lewis  gun- 
ners, and  4 bombers. 

Reserve  Storming  Parties: — Same  strength  as  party 
supported. 

(6)  Action  to  Be  Taken: — 

On  the  mine  being  exploded,  parties  will  advance  as 
rapidly  as  possible  to  the  objective  and  take  up  positions 
there. 


Major  A.  T.  Powell 
Lieut.  E.  Cowen 
Lieut.  D.  W.  Clarkson 
Lieut.  D.  M.  McRae 
Lieut.  G.  A.  McLellan 
Lieut.  J.  P.  O’Connor 
Lieut.  C.  F.  Falkenberg 

Lieut.  J.  L.  Stevenson 


128 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1916 


(7)  Relief  of  Personnel: — 

On  completion  of  consolidation,  the  post  garrisons  will 
be  relieved  from  the  reserve  parties. 

(8)  Equipment: — 

Each  O.R.  will  carry  light  marching  order  (with  120 
rounds  of  small  arm  ammunition),  one  extra  bandolier 
(50  rounds  S.A.A.),  4 Mills  grenades,  12  sandbags,  and 
1 shovel. 

(9)  Flank  Wiring  Parties: — 

Two  wiring  parties,  under  Capt.  D.  Worrall,  will  advance 
on  the  flanks,  simultaneously  with  the  storming  parties, 
and  will  proceed  to  wire  the  flanks. 

(10)  Advanced  Battalion  H.Q.: — 

Advanced  Battalion  H.Q.  and  Major  A.  T.  Powell’s  H.Q. 
will  be  at  junction  of  Tanchot  and  Heaton  Trenches. 

(11)  Precautions: — 

On  warning  being  given,  all  ranks  must  clear  the  area 
bounded  by  Uhlan  - King  - Gobron  - Chalk  Trenches  to 
half-way  between  Tanchot  and  Uhlan,  or  continuation 
of  same.  Company  commanders  must  personally  see 
that  this  is  done  and  advise  Battalion  Headquarters  in 
writing. 

After  debris  from  the  explosion  has  fallen,  positions  will 
at  once  be  reoccupied.  All  ranks  must  be  warned  to 
clear  dugouts  for  explosion  and  to  take  shelter  from 
falling  debris  immediately  after. 

(12)  Action  if  Mine  does  not  Explode: — 

If  the  mine  does  not  explode,  and  after  a consultation 
with  the  Tunnelling  Officer,  the  original  posts  will  be 
remanned,  as  at  present. 

(13)  Emergency  Party: — 

A party  of  1 officer  and  50  O.R.  of  the  13th  Battalion 
will  be  detailed  as  a reserve  to  be  ready,  as  a part  or  as 
a whole,  to  deal  with  any  emergency. 

(14)  Runners: — 

Two  runners  with  each  of  right,  centre,  and  left  parties. 
Four  runners  to  remain  with  Major  Powell.  All  run- 
ners to  wear  distinguishing  marks  and  to  have  absolute 
“ right  of  way  ” over  all  traffic. 


1916 


MONTREAL  CRATER  AND  RAIDS 


129 


(15)  Trench  Artillery  Co-operation: — 

6 Stokes  guns. 

4 Medium  Trench  Mortars. 

1 Heavy  Trench  Mortar. 

7 Rifle  grenade  stands. 

Rifle  grenades  to  be  used  principally  on  flanks. 

(16)  Artillery  Co-operation: — 

2 Batteries  (12  guns)  18-pounders. 

1 Battery  (4  guns)  4.5-inch. 

Artillery  to  engage  enemy  batteries  and  minenwerfer. 

Forward  Observing  Officer  to  be  in  suitable  position 

(probably  Ersatz  Crater)  with  telephone  and  runners. 

(17)  Brigade  Machine  Guns: — 

To  maintain  a heavy  barrage  behind  enemy  lines,  com- 
bined with  general  searching  of  enemy’s  territory.  To 
open  fire  when  the  mine  is  blown  and  Not  Before. 

(18)  Digging  Parties: — 

Right,  Centre,  and  Left: — Each  1 sapper,  1 N.C.O.,  and 
10  men.  Lieut.  J.  W.  Maynard  will  be  in  charge  of  these 
parties.  Communication  trenches  are  to  be  dug  zig-zag 
fashion  to  crater  from  our  present  front  line. 

Many  further  details  were  laid  down  in  Lieut.-Col.  Clark’s  Special 
Operation  Order  and  Memoranda,  the  whole  furnishing  an  example  of 
care  and  attention  to  detail  which,  at  a later  date,  was  used  to  instruct 
the  new  battalions  of  the  United  States  Army.  Some  time  before  the 
action  the  Battalion  took  on  strength  from  England  the  complete  brass 
band  of  the  106th  Nova  Scotia  Battalion,  under  Sergt.  P.  F.  Nass. 
Owing  to  the  weakness  of  the  companies,  a number  of  the  bandsmen 
took  part  in  the  Crater  operation  and  several  became  casualties.  The 
spirit  displayed  by  the  bandsmen  on  this  occasion  hastened  their 
assimilation  into  the  Regiment,  which  was  pleased  to  possess  the  only 
brass  band  in  the  3rd  Brigade.  In  turn,  the  bandsmen  were  happy  at 
the  good  fortune  which  had  drafted  them  to  a unit  with  a proud  record 
of  achievement  in  the  field. 

In  preparation  for  the  operations  connected  with  the  blowing  of 
Montreal  Crater,  Major  A.  T.  Powell  withdrew  the  officers  and  men 
chosen  for  the  attacking  and  consolidating  parties  to  special  billets 
not  far  from  Villers-au-Bois.  Here  an  area  was  taped  out  to  repre- 
sent the  trenches  in  the  vicinity  of  the  operation,  and  the  probable 
topography  of  the  new  crater  was  clearly  indicated.  Time  was  short, 
but  each  party  rehearsed  carefully  the  part  it  would  be  called  on  to 


130 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1916 


play.  Moving  forward  into  the  line,  these  parties  took  up  their 
assigned  positions  and  awaited  the  explosion.  This  came  at  9.50  p.m., 
and  within  a few  seconds  the  operation  was  under  way.  Contrary  to 
expectations,  little  debris  fell  and  no  delay  ensued  from  this  cause, 
the  consolidating  parties  moving  forward  without  having  suffered 
losses. 

For  a full  minute  after  the  explosion  the  enemy  appeared  dazed, 
then  a minenwerfer  came  into  action  and  white  flares  rose  from  behind 
the  new  crater,  red  distress  flares  following  from  the  same  locality  and 
obviously  calling  for  S.O.S.  fire.  Eight  minutes  elapsed;  then  a bar- 
rage fell  on  the  crater  area,  preceded  several  seconds  by  a number  of 
fish-tailed  trench  mortar  torpedoes  wrhich  burst  in  the  Canadian  front 
line. 

Meanwhile,  the  consolidation  parties  of  the  Battalion  had  advanced 
to  their  respective  objectives.  Ten  minutes  after  zero  the  parties  on 
the  left  reached  their  assigned  locations  and  found  that  the  explosion 
had  affected  the  positions  scarcely  at  all.  Accordingly,  they  set  about 
improving  the  existing  trenches  and  clearing  them  at  the  few  points 
where  parapets  had  fallen  in.  Simultaneously,  the  parties  on  the  right 
reached  their  objectives  and  set  to  work  to  consolidate.  Coming  under 
the  lash  of  the  German  barrage,  all  parties  suffered  losses,  but  after 
twenty  minutes  the  shell  fire  slackened  and  after  fifty  minutes  it 
died  away. 

As  soon  as  enemy  shelling  subsided,  the  Royal  Montrealers  pushed 
a bombing  post  into  the  right  of  the  old  German  front  line,  to  act  as  a 
covering  party  while  consolidation  of  the  crater  continued.  Between 
11  and  11.30  p.m.  a party  of  one  hundred  Germans  advanced  across 
the  open  from  their  support  line  and  dislodged  the  14th  Battalion 
bombers,  who  withdrew  on  their  main  body.  Bombs  and  machine 
guns  soon  dispersed  the  enemy,  who  retreated  in  disorder,  leaving  a 
number  of  dead  behind  and  yielding  two  wounded  prisoners.  On 
retreat  of  the  enemy,  14th  bombing  posts,  doubled  in  strength,  were 
pushed  forward,  these  dealing  successfully  with  a group  of  about  9 
Germans  who  attempted  to  interrupt  the  consolidation  parties  on  the 
right. 

Failing  to  achieve  success  with  a small  party,  the  enemy  sent 
forward  a stronger  force  at  about  2 a.m.  Retiring  before  this  attack, 
the  14th  bombers  and  a patrol  took  cover  in  the  mine  crater,  while 
two  machine  guns  opened  fire  and  drove  the  enemy  back.  Shortly 
afterwards  two  lines  of  French  wire  were  staked,  pinned,  and  strung 


1916 


MONTREAL  CRATER  AND  RAIDS 


131 


from  the  south  lip  of  the  crater  outside  the  right  T-head  to  Harting 
Street,  and  simultaneously  the  enemy  began  to  consolidate  his  lip  of 
the  great  hole  in  the  ground.  By  5 a.m.  on  November  28th  working 
parties  of  the  14th  had  completed  their  task  of  making  all  front  line 
and  communication  trenches  passable  by  day  and  at  6 a.m.  the  con- 
solidating parties  were  relieved  by  garrisons  under  command  of  Lieut. 
J.  W.  Maynard.  So  ended  the  highly  successful  minor  operation  at 
Montreal  Crater,  in  which  the  14th  inflicted  casualties  on  the  enemy 
estimated  at  75,  exclusive  of  the  troops  killed  by  the  explosion,  and 
suffered  total  losses  of  11  killed  and  28  wounded. 

In  reporting  on  the  operation  to  Lieut. -Col.  Clark,  Major  Powell 
called  to  the  latter’s  attention  the  support  afforded  by  the  company 
of  the  13th  Battalion,  under  command  of  Capt.  J.  Jeffery.  Major 
Powell  requested  the  C.O.  of  the  14th  to  thank  this  detachment  and 
reported  with  pleasure  that  the  Royal  Highlanders’  casualties  con- 
sisted only  of  1 man  slightly  wounded.  He  requested  also  that  the 
thanks  of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  be  conveyed  to  the  Officer 
Commanding  the  1st  Field  Company,  Canadian  Engineers,  whose  men, 
first  under  command  of  Lieut.  J.  M.  Jemmett  and  when  the  latter  was 
wounded  under  Lieut.  Harryet,  co-operated  splendidly  in  all  phases 
of  the  undertaking.  Continuing,  Major  Powell  noted  the  gallant  con- 
duct of  Lieut.  E.  Cowen,  who  consolidated  the  posts  on  the  right  and, 
entering  the  enemy  lines,  captured  two  prisoners  and  secured  valuable 
identifications.  The  work  of  Privates  G.  R.  Jones  and  E.  F.  Penford 
was  also  brought  to  the  Commanding  Officer’s  attention.  These  men, 
acting  respectively  as  runners  for  Lieuts.  Cowen  and  McRae,  delivered 
messages  to  Major  Powell’s  Headquarters  after  having  been  knocked 
down  repeatedly  by  shell  fire.  Corp.  J.  A.  Magneison  is  mentioned  in 
the  report  for  the  able  handling  and  disposition  of  his  Lewis  gun, 
which  protected  the  consolidation  parties  on  the  right  flank,  and  Pte. 
W.  Allard  is  cited  for  his  splendid  bombing  of  enemy  parties.  Others 
whose  work  attracted  notice  and  whose  names  have  been  set  down  in 
reports  on  the  operation  included  Company  Sergeant-Major  J.  Patter- 
son, Sergt.  W.  Audette,  Corp.  W.  Buckingham,  Private  J.  A.  Bertram, 
and  Private  A.  J.  Currie.  Major  Powell  referred  to  the  work  of  Sergt. 
Free,  Canadian  Engineers,  who,  at  the  Major’s  command,  organized 
a party  to  replace  one  dispersed  by  shell  fire,  led  it  through  the  enemy 
barrage,  reclaimed  a portion  of  front  line  trench,  and  supervised  all 
front  line  consolidation.  In  conclusion,  Major  Powell  mentioned  the 
“ untiring  support  of  Capt.  D.  Worrall,  my  principal  assistant,  and  the 
dutiful  conduct  of  all  other  officers  associated  in  the  enterprise  ”. 


132 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1916 


Following  the  operation  at  Montreal  Crater,  the  14th  Battalion 
held  the  front  line  for  two  days,  handing  over  to  the  13th  Battalion 
at  12.30  p.xn.  on  November  30th  and  moving  back  to  Hospital  Corner 
in  Brigade  Support.  Previous  to  relief  troops  occupying  the  posts  in 
the  crater  made  every  effort  to  locate  and  rescue  a number  of  Germans 
who,  from  tapping  noises  heard  repeatedly,  were  buried  somewhere, 
probably  in  an  old  dugout,  under  the  tons  of  mud  and  debris  which 
the  explosion  had  cast  up.  Parties  strove  to  place  the  sounds  and  had 
traced  them  to  a certain  small  area  when  enemy  fire  forced  all  attempt 
at  rescue  to  be  abandoned.  Gradually  the  tapping  grew  fainter  and 
finally  ceased.  Doubtless  the  imprisoned  Germans  died  of  thirst, 
starvation,  and  want  of  air. 

From  November  30th  until  December  5th  the  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment  lay  in  Brigade  Support,  moving  on  the  latter  date  to  Divi- 
sional Reserve  at  Estree  Cauchie  and  proceeding  thence  on  December 
12th  to  relieve  the  5th  Canadian  Battalion  in  the  left  sub-section, 
Borthonval  Sector,  of  the  front  line.  At  this  time  the  Battalion  front 
line  strength  was  made  up  of  26  officers,  430  bayonets,  70  machine 
gunners,  5 bombers,  24  signallers,  17  stretcher-bearers,  and  18  Intelli- 
gence men,  or  590  in  all.  This  total  was  in  turn  divided  amongst  the 
companies  as  follows: — No.  1 Coy.,  5 officers  and  109  other  ranks; 
No.  2 Coy.,  5 officers  and  110  other  ranks;  No.  3 Coy.,  4 officers  and 
114  other  ranks;  No.  4 Coy.,  4 officers  and  151  other  ranks;  Headquar- 
ters, 8 officers  and  80  other  ranks. 

Throughout  the  four-day  tour  that  followed  patrols  and  working 
parties  of  the  Battalion  were  active.  On  December  14th  the  enemy 
bombarded  heavily,  approximately  104  large  calibre  shells  falling  in 
the  front  and  support  lines  between  the  hours  of  3 and  4 p.m.  Retalia- 
tion for  this  fire  was  effected  by  Canadian  Stokes  guns  and  trench 
mortars,  which  damaged  the  enemy’s  parapets  and  wire.  At  2.10  p.m. 
on  December  16th  the  Royal  Montrealers  handed  over  the  front  to 
the  13th  Royal  Highlanders  and  withdrew  to  Brigade  Reserve  in  Ber- 
thonval  Wood,  moving  to  Estree  Cauchie  on  December  21st  and 
marching  on  the  following  day,  in  company  with  the  other  battalions 
of  the  3rd  Brigade,  to  rest  billets  in  Bruay. 

At  Bruay,  the  Battalion  passed  Christmas  and  welcomed  the  New 
Year.  The  Officers’  Mess  and  the  Orderly  Room  were  situated  respec- 
tively at  69  and  71  Rue  des  Tombelles,  and  the  men  were  comfortably 
billeted  in  the  houses  and  buildings  of  the  town.  Routine  training 
was  carried  out  each  day  and  on  Christmas  all  who  so  desired  were 


1917 


MONTREAL  CRATER  AND  RAIDS 


133 


given  an  opportunity  to  partake  of  Holy  Communion,  or  attend  the 
celebration  of  Mass.  No  parades  were  held  and  the  holiday  was 
marked  by  a special  dinner  for  the  men,  the  bill  of  fare  including  a 
few  unusual  items  such  as  port  wine  and  cigars.  In  the  evening  the 
officers  held  a memorable  dinner  in  the  principal  local  hotel.  Canon 
Scott,  one-time  Protestant  Chaplain  of  the  Regiment,  was  the  guest 
of  honour  and  the  board  was  also  graced  by  the  presence  of  Hon.  Capt. 
de  la  Taille,  a member  of  the  Jesuit  Order  and  a gentleman  of  old 
France,  who,  though  he  had  never  set  foot  in  Canada,  had  joined  the 
Canadian  forces  and  become  attached  as  Chaplain  to  the  Royal  Mont- 
real Regiment  after  the  Battles  of  the  Somme.  For  several  months  he 
remained  with  the  Battalion,  ministering  unostentatiously,  but  con- 
scientiously and  generously,  to  the  spiritual  and  temporal  needs  of 
the  men,  who  regretted  greatly  when  he  was  called  to  service  with 
another  unit.  He  and  Canon  Scott  contributed  much  to  the  cheer 
and  good-fellowship  of  the  Christmas  dinner,  the  latter  concealing 
with  a brave  heart  the  deep  sorrow  recently  caused  by  the  death  in 
action  of  a beloved  son.  An  announcement  which  pleased  everyone 
stated  that,  for  conspicuous  gallantry  at  the  blowing  of  Montreal 
Crater  on  November  27th,  Lieut.  Edwin  Cowen  had  been  awarded 
the  Military  Cross,  and  that  the  Military  Medal  had  been  granted  to 
Private  W.  Allard  and  Private  J.  A.  Magneison. 


II 

For  over  a fortnight  after  New  Year’s  Day,  1917,  the  Royal  Mont- 
real Regiment  remained  at  Bruay,  carrying  out  the  customary  training 
of  a battalion  in  reserve  and  preparing  for  further  tours  in  the  line. 
On  January  15th  Lieut.-Col.  R.  P.  Clark,  M.C.,  relinquished  command 
of  the  Battalion  which  was  assumed  by  Major  Gault  McCombe,  an 
original  officer  of  the  unit,  who,  during  the  period  of  Lieut.-Col. 
Clark’s  leadership,  had  served  as  Second-in-Command.  On  leaving 
the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  Lieut.-Col.  Clark  took  command  of 
the  2nd  Canadian  Battalion  and,  later,  rose  to  command  the  2nd 
Brigade  of  Canadian  Infantry.  For  his  services  with  the  14th  Bat- 
talion he  was  awarded  the  D.S.O.  and  mentioned  in  despatches. 
Recognition  of  his  later  sendees  was  afforded  when  he  was  appointed 
a Companion  of  the  Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George,  and  men- 
tioned in  despatches  four  times.  Through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  his 
military  career  he  maintained  touch  with  the  officers  who  had  served 


134 


TIIE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1917 


under  him  during  the  Salient  and  Somme  Battles  of  1916  and  never 
failed  to  express  satisfaction  when  news  reached  him  that  the  14th 
was  doing  well.  Conversely,  officers  and  men  of  the  R.M.R.  rejoiced 
as  honours  and  recognitions  fell  to  his  lot.  Shortly  after  Lieut.-Col. 
Clark’s  departure  Capt.  J.  K.  Nesbitt,  the  Battalion  Machine  Gun 
Officer,  left  to  take  over  duties,  first  in  England  and  later  with  the 
North  Russia  Expeditionary  Force.  For  services  rendered  against 
the  Bolsheviks,  Capt.  Nesbitt  was  awarded  the  Military  Cross. 

Two  days  after  Major  Gault  McCombe  succeeded  Lieut.-Col.  R.  P. 
Clark  in  command  of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  the  unit  marched 
from  Bruay  to  Bully  Grenay.  At  8 o’clock  on  the  following  morning 
the  Battalion  commenced  relief  of  the  18th  Canadian  Battalion,  2nd 
Canadian  Division,  in  the  left  sub-section,  Calonne  Sector,  No.  1 Coy. 
occupying  trenches  from  the  Double  Crassier  to  Treize  Alley;  No.  2 
Coy.  taking  over  the  front  from  Treize  Alley  to  Edgware  Road;  No.  3 
Coy.  moving  into  close  support;  and  No.  4 Coy.  being  held  in  reserve. 
Battalion  Headquarters  was  situated  at  South  Maroc.  On  the  Double 
Crassier,  which  was  the  name  given  to  two  huge  slag  heaps,  the  oppos- 
ing trenches  were  but  10  yards  apart  and  conversation  from  the  Ger- 
man line,  or  rather  the  murmur  of  voices,  was  frequently  audible.  The 
extreme  left  post  of  the  14th  Battalion  position,  commanded  at  differ- 
ent times  during  the  tour  by  Lieuts.  H.  Armstrong,  G.  A.  McLellan, 
and  J.  E.  Slessor,  connected  up  with  the  extreme  right  post  of  the  2nd 
Battalion,  The  Prince  of  Wales’s  Leinster  Regiment  (Royal  Cana- 
dians) whose  officers  and  signallers  shared  a dugout  with  the  Royal 
Montrealers.  The  Leinsters  had  participated  in  the  training  of  the 
14th  Battalion  in  front  of  Armentieres  in  1915  and,  alone  of  Imperial 
units,  bore  the  title  “ Canadian  ”,  therefore  they  were  interested  to 
find  themselves  on  the  flank  of  a Dominion  unit,  and  doubly  so  when 
they  recognized  a battalion  they  had  trained. 

For  seven  days  the  Battalion  remained  in  the  front  line,  the  men 
enjoying  the  clear,  cold  weather,  but  on  the  alert,  as  the  prevailing 
wind  was  favourable  for  the  use  of  enemy  gas.  No  gas  attack  took 
place,  the  only  losses  suffered  being  caused  by  shell  fire,  which  killed 
one  man  and  wounded  two  employed  on  a working  party.  At  the 
conclusion  of  the  tour  the  Battalion  was  relieved  by  the  13th  Battalion 
and  moved  back  to  Brigade  Support  in  the  village  of  Calonne,  where 
parties  of  1 1 officers  anti  448  other  ranks  assembled  each  day  for  work 
on  the  Calonne  and  Maroc  defences.  On  January  30th,  following  a 
light  fall  of  snow,  the  14th  Battalion  relieved  the  13th  Battalion  in 
the  front  line. 


1917 


MONTREAL  CRATER  AND  RAIDS 


135 


Throughout  February  the  Battalion  carried  out  successive  tours  in 
the  front  line  (Calonne  Sector),  in  Brigade  Reserve  at  Bully  Grenay, 
and  Brigade  Support  at  Calonne.  Working  parties  were  ordered  fre- 
quently, irrespective  of  whether  the  Battalion  was  in  the  line  or 
reserve,  these  increasing  in  strength  and  frequency  when,  midway 
through  the  month,  a period  of  frosty  weather  ended.  Under  the  rays 
of  a warm  sun,  followed  by  slashing  rain,  parapets  softened,  and  trench 
bottoms,  formerly  hard  as  rock,  melted  into  thigh-deep  morasses  of 
clinging  mud.  Only  the  labour  of  every  available  man  for  hours  at  a 
time  preserved  the  trench  system  from  disintegration. 

In  February  the  Battalion  occupied  the  front  line  for  a total  of  16 
days.  All  tours  were  “ normal  ”,  the  artillery  on  both  sides  firing  fre- 
quently and  trench  mortars  battering  down  parapets  with  annoying 
persistence.  On  the  1st  of  the  month  the  Battalion  suffered  11  casual- 
ties, no  day’s  total  surpassing  this  figure,  but  a nasty  loss  occurring 
on  February  25th  when  the  enemy  raided  No.  2 Coy.  Under  cover  of 
darkness  a party  penetrated  the  Canadian  wire  by  way  of  a gap  cut 
by  trench  mortars.  With  skill  the  raiders  evaded  the  14th  listening 
posts  and  surprised  the  front  line,  killing  two  men,  wounding  six,  and 
vanishing  with  two  wounded  prisoners,  Privates  R.  H.  Green  and  C.  J. 
Twamley,  when  attacked  by  a party  organized  and  led  by  Lieut. 
D.  Woodward.  The  enterprise  and  daring  of  the  Germans  on  this 
occasion  confirmed  reports  that  the  enemy  had  trained  raid  specialists. 
Certainly  the  operation  reflected  credit  on  those  who  planned  it  and 
on  the  party  which  carried  it  out.  Private  Green,  whom  the  enemy 
captured,  died  as  a prisoner  of  war  and  Private  Twamley  died,  after 
repatriation,  in  December,  1918. 

Having  been  raided,  the  14th  set  to  work  to  return  the  compliment. 
On  February  27th  Major  A.  T.  Powell,  commanding  during  the  tem- 
porary absence  of  Lieut.-Col.  McCombe,  issued  Special  Operation 
Order  No.  122,  with  instructions  for  the  proposed  retaliation.  In 
brief,  this  order  stated: — 

(1)  General: — The  14th  and  15th  Battalions  will  raid 
the  enemy  trenches  on  the  night  of  February  28th- 
March  1st.  The  object  of  the  raid  is  to  damage 
enemy  trenches,  inflict  loss,  and  capture  prisoners. 
The  14th  Battalion  party  will  consist  of  3 officers, 
77  other  ranks,  and  6 scouts. 

(2)  Zero: — Zero  hour  will  be  2 a.m.  The  limit  allowed 
in  enemy  trenches  is  15  minutes  after  zero. 


136 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1917 


(3)  Code: — “Hussars” — Raid  will  take  place. 

“ Dragoons  ” — Raid  postponed  24  hours. 

(4)  Precautions: — Company  commanders  will  take  all 
necessary  precautions  to  avoid  casualties  in  the 
event  of  enemy  retaliation.  All  killed  or  wounded 
must  be  brought  in.  Officers  and  other  ranks  are 
to  be  stripped  entirely  of  identifications,  particularly 
cap  badges,  numerals,  sleeve  patches,  identity  discs, 
pay  books,  buttons,  letters,  etc. 

(5)  Marking  of  Boundary: — The  right  company  com- 
mander will  detail  a reliable  N.C.O.  to  take  up 
position  inside  our  trench  at  our  northernmost  tape. 
This  N.C.O.  will  be  provided  with  a watch  which 
will  be  synchronized  at  Advanced  Headquarters  at 
1.45  a.m.  At  2.15  a.m.  this  N.C.O.  will  fire  a suc- 
cession of  Very  lights  towards  our  support  line  in  a 
north-westerly  direction.  Major  D.  Worrall  will 
personally  show  this  N.C.O.  the  direction  in  which 
he  is  to  fire.  The  object  of  this  is  plainly  to  mark 
our  boundary. 

(6)  Recall: — The  signal  for  the  raiders  to  return  will 
be  the  sounding  of  Strombos  horns,  the  blowing  of 
a bugle,  and  the  burning  of  ground  flares  on  enemy 
parapet. 

(7)  Signals  for  Brigade  Machine  Guns: — A small  red 
light  fired  in  a northerly  direction  from  the  Double 
Crassier  will  serve  as  a local  Brigade  Machine  Gun 
signal  to  open  fire.  Later  two  red  lights  from  the 
same  position  will  signal  the  cease  fire. 

(8)  Conclusion: — The  officer  on  duty  of  No.  3 Coy.  will 
assist  in  avoiding  congestion  in  the  front  line  after 
the  raiders  have  returned. 

(9)  Co-operation: — The  Canadian  Corps  Heavy  Artil- 
lery, 4 batteries  of  18-pounders,  Stokes  guns,  and 
trench  mortars  will  co-operate. 

Following  the  appearance  of  the  above  order,  Major  Dick  Worrall 
was  placed  in  command  of  the  raid  and  arranged  the  details,  the  code 
word  “ Dragoons  ” notifying  all  concerned  that  the  raid  had  been 
postponed  until  the  night  of  March  lst/2nd.  Between  the  hours  of 
11  p.m.  on  March  1st  and  1 a.m.  on  March  2nd,  scouts  of  the  14th 


1917 


MONTREAL  CRATER  AND  RAIDS 


137 


Battalion  reconnoitred  in  No  Man’s  Land  and  reported  all  clear. 
Soon  after  their  return  the  raid  began. 

In  order  to  avoid  confusion  three  parties  of  raiders  will  be  fol- 
lowed individually.  At  1.40  a.m.  No.  1 party  (Lieut.  D.  M.  McRae 
and  25  other  ranks)  approached  to  within  forty  yards  of  the  German 
line,  the  barrage  being  so  perfectly  placed  that  this  move  was  accom- 
panied by  little  danger.  At  2 a.m.  (zero)  the  barrage  lifted  to  the 
enemy  support  line  and  No.  1 Party  commenced  operations,  “A” 
Group,  led  by  Sergt.  Snow,  bombing  straight  along  the  German  para- 
pet. Though  wounded  in  the  wrist,  Sergt.  Snow,  an  original  member 
of  the  Battalion,  continued  to  lead  his  men  until  their  share  in  the 
operation  had  been  completed.  Meanwhile  Corp.  Price,  leading  “ B ” 
Group,  jumped  onto  the  enemy  parapet  and  down  into  the  trench 
where  he  was  instantly  killed  by  a shot  from  a German  rifle.  Seeing 
what  had  happened,  Lieut.  D.  M.  McRae  leaped  into  the  trench, 
grappled  with  the  Hun  who  had  fired,  and  took  him  prisoner.  Moving 
along  the  trench  “ B ” Group  killed  four  Germans  with  bombs  and 
drove  the  remainder  of  a small  party  back  tow'ards  the  support  line. 
Continuing,  “ B ” Group  came  to  a dugout  whence  one  German 
emerged  and  was  taken  prisoner.  Other  Germans  paid  no  attention 
to  shouted  demands  for  surrender  and  were  killed  when  the  dugout 
was  wrecked  with  explosive.  Further  along  the  trench  another  dugout 
was  bombed  with  Mills  grenades,  and  still  another,  containing  a party 
of  the  enemy,  was  completely  destroyed  by  a Stokes  bomb  on  a four- 
second  fuse.  Following  the  destruction  of  these  dugouts,  Lieut. 
McRae,  whose  party  had  lost  1 killed  and  5 wounded,  withdrew  his 
forces  and  awmited  the  signal  to  return  to  the  Canadian  line. 

At  zero  No.  2 Party  (Lieut.  Pitcher  and  24  other  ranks)  moved 
forwrard  and  entered  the  enemy  line,  “ J ” Group  soon  encountering  a 
number  of  the  enemy,  two  of  wrhom  were  killed  by  bombs  and  two 
captured.  Meanwhile,  “ H ” and  “ G ” Groups  worked  their  wray  along 
the  parapet,  encountering  opposition  which  caused  delay  at  one  point, 
but  succeeding  in  killing  one  German  and  capturing  two.  Further 
along  the  trench  this  party  destroyed  a dugout  with  a number  of  the 
enemy  inside.  A few  moments  later  two  Germans  were  encountered, 
one  of  them  wearing  a large  red  cross  on  his  sleeve.  This  individual 
pointed  a revolver  and  cried  “Hands  up!  ” in  English.  He  and  his 
companion  were  thereupon  killed  by  a bomb  and  rifle  fire.  Following 
this  incident,  the  raiders  reached  another  dugout  and  invited  the  occu- 
pants to  surrender.  Much  shouting  ensued,  but,  no  Germans  appear- 
ing, a mobile  charge  was  exploded  and  the  dugout  destroyed.  Lieut. 


138 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1917 


Pitcher,  who  led  No.  2 Party  successfully  despite  a wound  in  the  left 
arm,  now  decided  to  withdraw  along  the  trench,  as  time  for  the  con- 
clusion of  the  raid  was  rapidly  approaching.  During  the  withdrawal 
a German  was  found  hiding  on  the  bottom  of  a trench.  This  indivi- 
dual was  added  to  the  party’s  “ bag  ” and  conducted  as  a prisoner  to 
the  14th  lines. 

When  Nos.  1 and  2 Parties  advanced  to  carry  out  the  tasks 
assigned  to  them,  No.  3 Party  (Lieut.  Beagley,  16  other  ranks,  plus 
two  Lewis  guns  and  crews)  moved  into  position  to  block  Okoweg  Com- 
munication Trench  and  check  any  German  reinforcements  which  might 
be  sent  to  the  garrison  in  the  front  line.  This  party  met  no  resistance 
and  suffered  but  one  slight  casualty.  On  the  sounding  of  the  Strombos 
horns,  the  party  withdrew  as  ordered. 

In  compiling  his  report  on  the  raid,  Major  Dick  Worrall  notes 
certain  aspects  which  are  of  interest.  The  morale  of  the  Germans  he 
considered  “good”;  their  trenches  were  “ dry,  bath-matted,  and 
revetted  ”,  but  damaged  by  the  Canadian  artillery  fire.  The  barrage 
for  the  raid  was  excellent,  both  as  to  timing  and  placement;  but  Major 
Worrall  comments  that  the  recall  signals  were  lost  amid  the  din  and 
confusion  of  bombing  and  rifle  fire,  the  bugle  being  heard  but  faintly 
and  the  Strombos  horns,  in  many  cases,  not  at  all.  To  his  report  the 
commander  of  the  raid  attaches  the  following  time-table  of  events  as 
reported  at  Raid  Headquarters: — 


1.04  a.m. 
1.40  a.m. 
1.53  a.m. 
1.56  a.m. 
1.59  a.m. 

2.04  a.m. 
2.06  a.m. 

2.08  a.m. 

2.09  a.m. 
2.18  a.m. 

2.20  a.m. 

2.21  a.m. 

2.23  a.m. 

2.24  a.m. 

2.25  a.m. 
2.28  a.m. 
2.36  a.m. 


Patrol  reports  wire  cut. 

Raiding  Party  in  position. 

Barrage  starts. 

One  green  rocket  from  enemy  line. 

One  red  rocket  from  enemy  line. 

All  going  well. 

Bombing  going  on  in  enemy  lines. 

One  bright  light  from  enemy  line. 

One  prisoner  brought  in. 

First  enemy  shell  near  our  front  line. 
Retaliation  requested  by  O.C.  Crassier. 
Five  more  prisoners. 

Lieut.  Pitcher  reports  in  slightly  wounded. 
Nos.  1 and  2 Parties  report  in. 

Enemy  retaliation  on  our  front  line. 

Lieut.  Beagley  and  No.  3 Party  report  in. 
Enemy  fire  has  ceased. 


1917 


MONTREAL  CRATER  AND  RAIDS 


139 


2.38  a.m.  O.C.  Crassier  reports  no  casualties. 

2.39  a.m.  Right  front  line  company  reports  all  O.K. 

2.40  a.m.  Left  front  line  company  reports  all  O.K. 

3.15  a.m.  Advanced  Headquarters  closed. 

Following  the  successful  raid,  the  Batalion  was  relieved  at  8.30 
o’clock  on  the  evening  of  March  4th  by  the  8th  Battalion,  Royal  West 
Kent  Regiment,  Headquarters  and  the  companies  proceeding  inde- 
pendently to  billets  in  unoccupied  houses  in  Bully  Grenay.  At  10  a.m. 
on  March  5th  the  Battalion  marched  from  Bully  Grenay,  passing 
through  the  towns  of  Hersin  and  Barlin  and  reaching  Haillicourt  at 
half-past  twelve.  Marching  again  three  days  later,  the  Royal  Mont- 
real Regiment  swung  through  Houdain,  Gauchin  Legal,  Estree  Cau- 
chie,  and  Quatre  Vents  and  billeted  for  the  night  in  Cambligneul.  On 
the  9th,  at  noon,  the  Regiment  left  Cambligneul,  marched  through 
Camblain  l’Abbe,  and  at  4 o’clock  reached  its  destination  at  huts  in 
the  Bois  des  Alleux. 

Nine  days  were  spent  in  this  position  and  on  the  18th  of  the  month 
the  Battalion  relieved  the  15th  Canadian  Battalion  in  Brigade  Reserve 
at  Maison  Blanche,  three  of  the  companies  occupying  dugouts  and  one 
being  billeted  in  a large  cave.  From  Maison  Blanche  working  parties 
of  5 officers  and  more  than  500  men  were  supplied  on  each  of  the  five 
days  that  followed,  the  personnel  of  these  carrying  material,  cleaning 
trenches,  and  constructing  dugouts.  Several  casualties  were  inflicted 
on  these  parties  and  one  man  was  killed  by  the  collapse  of  a dressing 
station  in  Elbe  Trench.  All  ranks  while  at  wTork  were  thrilled  by  the 
fight  being  waged  for  control  of  the  air.  As  the  infantry  toiled  at 
their  unromantic  tasks,  far  above  their  heads  in  the  blue  the  winged 
legions  of  England  and  Germany  dipped,  swooped,  and  struck,  British 
pilots  fighting  to  guard  the  secrets  of  the  Vimy  Area  and  the  Germans 
striving  desperately  to  discover  what  the  British  sought  to  hide.  On 
March  21st  a red  biplane  defeated  a British  plane  which  fell  at  the 
junction  of  Claudot  and  Bentata  Trenches,  about  400  yards  from  14th 
Headquarters.  Other  British  losses  occurred  from  time  to  time,  but 
the  defence  was  splendidly  maintained.  Knowing  how  secrecy  wTould 
aid  the  attack  which  the  British  Army  was  mounting,  officers  and  men 
of  the  14th  were  cheered  tremendously  when  attacking  planes  crashed 
to  earth  and  were  correspondingly  depressed  when  crack  German 
pilots,  distinguished  by  their  red  planes,  scored  a victory. 

At  6.30  p.m.  on  March  24th  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  com- 
menced relief  of  the  15th  Canadian  Battalion  in  the  front  line,  Thelus 


140 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1917 


Sector,  completing  the  operation  at  10.15  p.m.  without  casualties. 
British  artillery  and  trench  mortars  were  active  on  the  days  that 
followed.  The  heavy  guns  shelled  the  German  communications  and 
ammunition  dumps,  and  the  field  guns  wrought  havoc  in  the  enemy’s 
line  and  tore  his  defensive  wire.  This  activity  provoked  retaliation, 
Douai,  Elbe,  and  Sapper  Trenches  in  the  Royal  Montrealers’  area 
being  subjected  to  several  heavy  bombardments  and  the  whole  front 
receiving  more  than  a normal  amount  of  shell  fire.  Special  precau- 
tion against  this  fire  was  ordered  with  the  result  that  casualties  were 
negligible. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  March  29th  a raiding  party  of  the  14th 
Battalion,  under  Lieut.  D.  M.  McRae,  advanced  against  the  enemy 
line,  in  conjunction  with  a special  party  of  the  13th  Battalion.  Zero 
was  at  3 o’clock  and  seven  minutes  before  this  hour  the  Canadian 
artillery,  machine  guns,  and  Stokes  guns  opened  fire.  At  3 o’clock  an 
orange  rain  rocket  rose  from  the  German  line,  followed  immediately 
by  a green  light  which  split  into  several  balls  of  fire.  These  signals, 
and  others  set  off  in  rapid  succession,  brought  a barrage  of  5.9-inch, 
4.1 -inch,  and  77  mm.  shells  from  the  direction  of  Thelus,  Bois 
Carre,  and  Farbus  Wood.  This  barrage  hampered  the  14th  Battalion 
party,  which  also  encountered  heavy  wire.  Lieuts.  McRae  and  E.  G. 
T.  Penny,  with  a number  of  their  men,  penetrated  the  wire  and  entered 
the  German  line.  No  enemy  was  found,  but  Sergt  Weir  was  killed 
before  the  raiders  withdrew.  The  body  they  brought  back  with  them 
to  their  own  lines.  At  the  point  where  the  13th  Battalion  attacked, 
entry  into  the  German  line  was  effected  and  a number  of  the  enemy 
killed,  the  raiders  escaping  with  a loss  of  but  two  men  wounded.  On 
the  night  following  this  operation  the  14th  Battalion  was  relieved  by 
the  4th  Canadian  Battalion  and  proceeded  to  le  Pendu  Huts  in  Divi- 
sional Reserve. 


CHAPTER  XII 


THE  TAKING  OF  VIMY  RIDGE 

The  Germans  laugh  on  Vimy  Ridge 
Where  once  the  children  played, 

And  on  the  slopes  of  Vimy  Ridge, 

The  bloody  slopes  of  Vimy  Ridge, 

The  sons  of  France  are  laid. 

But  soon,  but  soon,  on  Vimy  Ridge 
Courage  shall  answer  craft: 

Spring  on  the  slopes  of  Vimy  Ridge 
A sweeter  sound  shall  waft. 

Children  shall  play  on  Vimy  Ridge 
Where  once  the  Germans  laughed. 

— M.  B.  in  the  “Westminster  Gazette”. 

I 

IN  conjunction  with  the  Third  Army,  the  Canadian  Corps  will 
take  the  Vimy  Ridge  Heading  an  operation  order  in  April, 
1917,  this  sentence  informed  the  Canadian  divisions  of  the 
task  immediately  before  them.  Momentarily,  its  audacity  left  its 
readers  breathless,  for  in  1915  Germany  had  hurled  back  from  the 
Ridge  French  troops  of  the  old  first  line  regiments,  who  had  failed 
only  because  the  task  was  beyond  what  flesh  and  blood  could  accom- 
plish. Since  that  time  the  Ridge  had  been  strengthened  until  the 
enemy  boasted  that  its  capture  was  beyond  the  power  of  any  troops 
on  earth.  Months  of  study,  however,  led  Sir  Douglas  Haig  and  Sir 
Julian  Byng  to  believe  that  the  Germans  were  wrong.  Granted  ade- 
quate artillery  preparation,  well-organized  counter-battery  fire  at 
zero,  and  determined  attacking  troops,  trained  to  the  last  notch  of 
efficiency,  they  felt  that  the  Ridge  could  be  wrested  from  the  enemy’s 
grasp.  This  confidence  was  justified  on  April  9th,  1917,  when  the 
Canadian  Corps  took  the  Ridge  in  a single  day’s  fighting. 

Certain  features  of  the  capture  of  Vimy  Ridge  cause  the  engage- 
ment to  rank  amongst  the  important  battles  of  1917.  In  the  first 
place  it  is  probable  that  no  operation  had  ever  been  more  carefully 
rehearsed.  Over  a special  area,  prepared  from  aerial  photographs  and 
laid  out  to  represent  the  German  positions  in  every  particular,  the 
assaulting  battalions  carried  out  again  and  again  the  moves  that  would 
be  demanded  on  the  day  of  battle.  So  perfectly  were  the  enemy  posi- 
tions reproduced  that  troops  learned  by  heart  the  position  of  trenches, 
communication  trenches,  and  supply  dumps,  and  battalion  command- 


142 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1917 


ers  in  many  cases  were  able  to  select  the  exact  dugout,  far  behind  the 
German  lines,  which  would  serve  as  their  battle  headquarters.  The 
photographs  on  which  the  taped  reproduction  of  the  German  front  was 
based  were  supplied  by  the  Royal  Flying  Corps,  which  also  photo- 
graphed scores  of  German  battery  positions.  Each  of  these  was  care- 
fully located  on  the  maps  at  Corps  Headquarters  and  arrangements 
made  to  neutralize  it  by  counter-battery  fire  at  zero.  This  counter- 
battery organization  proved  effective  and  was  a weighty  factor  in  the 
Corps’  success.  Foresight  in  training  Canadian  crews  to  operate 
German  field  guns  also  met  with  appropriate  reward,  a number  of 
captured  German  guns,  formed  into  “ Nos.  1,  2,  and  3 Pan-Germanic 
Groups,  Canadian  Artillery  ”,  coming  into  action  at  a critical  moment 
and  contributing  materially  to  the  British  victory. 

By  coincidence,  the  date  chosen  for  the  assault  on  Vimy  Ridge  was 
the  birthday  of  Erich  von  Ludendorff,  Quartermaster-General  of  the 
German  Army,  and  believed  by  many  to  have  been  the  “ brains  ” of 
the  whole  Teutonic  military  confederation.  In  his  memoirs,  Gen. 
Ludendorff  admits  that  the  British  capture  of  Vimy  “ threw  all  his 
calculations  to  the  winds  ”,  and  his  diary  reveals  that  on  the  night  of 
the  9th  he  felt  “ deeply  depressed  ”.  His  memoirs  also  admit  that  the 
Canadian  attack  on  Vimy,  and  the  simultaneous  drive  of  British  divi- 
sions to  the  south,  puzzled  him  sorely.  Vimy  was  valuable  to  the 
British  throughout  the  remainder  of  1917,  and  invaluable  in  1918, 
nevertheless,  he  concluded  from  failure  to  continue  the  battle  after 
initial  success  that  some  event  beyond  the  broad  reach  of  his  intelli- 
gence had  adversely  affected  the  plan  of  action  as  originally  conceived. 
This  inference  reveals  the  mind  of  a trained  soldier.  The  capture  of 
Vimy,  and  the  British  attack  astride  the  Scarpe,  represented  all  that 
had  been  retained  of  a comprehensive  plan  of  action  worked  out  by 
General  Joffre  and  Field  Marshal  Sir  Douglas  Haig  in  the  autumn  of 
1916.  When  General  Nivelle  took  command  of  the  French  Armies, 
he  rejected  the  plan  which  Joffre  and  Haig  had  agreed  upon  and  sub- 
stituted his  project  for  a smashing,  decisive  blow  on  the  Aisne.  He 
even  opposed  the  attack  on  Vimy  Ridge,  and  officers  of  his  staff  when 
shown  the  plan  of  action  at  First  Army  Headquarters  expressed  fear 
that  the  Canadians  would  fail  dismally.  Fortunately,  such  was  not 
the  case.  On  the  contrary,  when  Nivelle’s  offensive  had  been  launched 
and  shattered,  the  capture  of  Vimy  shone  as  the  one  brilliant  achieve- 
ment in  a dark  period  of  disaster. 

When  the  French  attack  failed,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  ceased  opera- 
tions on  the  Vimy  front  and  concentrated  his  effort  in  Flanders. 


1917 


TAKING  VIMY  RIDGE 


143 


Recognizing  the  tactical  brilliancy  of  the  ^ imy  success,  but  unaware, 
fortunately,  of  many  circumstances  attending  the  failure  on  the  Aisne, 
Ludendorff  is  found  wondering  whether  the  British  attack  had  any 
strategic  purpose.  It  had;  but  the  change  from  the  Joffre-Haig  to  the 
Nivelle  plan,  and  the  collapse  of  the  new  plan  when  tested,  ren- 
dered strategic  objectives  unattainable.  Tactically,  capture  of  the 
Ridge  remained,  and  will  always  remain,  one  of  the  striking  episodes 
of  the  war. 

II 

During  the  first  four  days  of  April,  1917,  the  14th  Battalion  was 
stationed  at  le  Pendu  Huts  in  Divisional  Reserve.  From  this  location 
the  Battalion  on  two  occasions  marched  to  Estree  Cauchie  to  rehearse 
with  other  battalions  of  the  3rd  Brigade  the  coming  attack  on  Vimy 
Ridge.  The  fact  that  the  four  divisions  of  the  Canadian  Corps  were 
for  the  first  time  attacking  side  by  side  inspired  confidence,  which 
increased  as  the  troops  observed  the  vast  stores  of  ammunition  in  the 
area,  the  success  of  British  pilots  in  the  air,  and  the  painstaking  atten- 
tion being  given  to  all  preliminaries.  At  Estree  Cauchie  the  men 
entered  into  the  enthusiastic  spirit  of  the  Brigade  rehearsals,  studied 
the  area  conscientiously,  and  strove  mightily  to  perfect  themselves  in 
their  respective  parts.  Care  was  taken  lest  troops,  eager  to  practice 
their  own  tasks,  should  neglect  what  was  taking  place  around  them. 
In  the  assault  casualties  would  force  troops  to  assume  duties  origin- 
ally assigned  to  others.  Accordingly,  parties  were  trained  in  their 
individual  tasks,  but  the  general  plan  was  never  lost  to  sight. 

So  far  as  the  1st  Canadian  Division  was  concerned,  the  plan  of  the 
operation  called  for  an  assault  on  that  part  of  the  Ridge  lying'S.  and 
S.E.  of  Thelus.  The  3rd  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  was  given  two 
objectives,  named  respectively  the  Black  Line,  or  Zwolfer  Weg,  and 
the  Red  Line,  or  Swischen  Stellung.  On  the  right  flank  was  the  2nd 
Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  and  on  the  left  the  4th  Canadian  Infantry 
Brigade.  The  assault  of  the  3rd  Brigade  was  ordered  with  three  bat- 
talions in  line,  the  15th  Battalion,  48th  Highlanders,  under  Lieut. - 
Col.  C.  E.  Bent,  on  the  right;  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment,  commanded  by  Lieut.-Col.  Gault  McCombe,  in  the  centre; 
and  the  16th  Battalion,  Canadian  Scottish,  led  by  Lieut.-Col.  C.  W. 
Peck,  on  the  left.  In  close  support  was  the  13th  Battalion,  Royal 
Highlanders  of  Canada,  under  Lieut.-Col.  G.  E.  McCuaig. 

On  April  5th  the  14th  Battalion  moved  forward  to  Maison  Blanche, 
completing  occupation  at  midnight  and  moving  forward  again  on  the 


1 14 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1917 


following  day  into  front  line  trenches  (Thelus  Sector)  with  Head- 
quarters in  Bentata  Tunnel.  This  vast  cavern,  electrically  lighted  and 
provided  with  side  chambers  and  passages,  was  used  to  shelter  troops 
during  assembly  for  the  Yimy  attack.  April  8th  was  the  date  chosen 
for  the  battle,  but  when  the  calendar  showed  that  Easter  fell  on  this 
day  April  9th  was  substituted  and  the  troops  ordered  to  attack  at 
5.30  a.m. 

Final  instructions  to  the  14th  Battalion  were  issued  by  Lieut.  J. 
W.  Maynard,  Acting  Adjutant,  under  date  of  April  3rd.  In  these 
orders  details  of  the  assembly,  the  advance  to  the  Black  Line,  the 
reform  after  the  capture  of  the  Black  Line,  and  the  assault  on  the 
Red  Line  were  enumerated.  Following  capture  of  the  Red  Line,  other 
troops  were  to  pass  through  and  drive  the  attack  forward.  The  14th 
would  then  consolidate  and  withdraw  to  join  the  13th  as  Divisional 
Reserve. 

Special  attention  of  all  ranks  of  the  Battalion  was  called  to  the 
fact  that  troops  would  attack  exactly  at  zero  and  not  wait  for  the 
barrage  to  lift  from  the  German  front  line  trenches  at  zero  plus  3 
minutes.  More  than  three  minutes  would  be  consumed  in  crossing  No 
Man’s  Land  and  it  was  desirable  to  give  the  enemy  little  time  to  come 
up  from  his  dugouts  and  open  fire.  Similarly,  following  capture  of 
the  Black  Line,  troops  of  the  3rd  attacking  wave  were  ordered  to 
work  forward  to  within  60  yards  of  the  barrage,  which  from  zero  plus 
38  minutes  to  zero  plus  75  minutes  was  to  stand  on  a position  200 
yards  east  of  the  Black  Line.  Officers  were  instructed  to  see  to  it,  at 
this  stage,  that  each  wave  moved  forward  in  conformation  with  the 
corresponding  wave  of  the  16th  Battalion  on  the  left  flank.  A slight 
bend  in  the  position  to  be  occupied  by  the  Canadian  Scottish  made 
this  co-ordination  a matter  for  careful  attention. 

For  the  battle  each  man  of  the  14th  Battalion  was  ordered  to  carry 
rifle,  complete  equipment  less  pack,  120  rounds  of  small  arm  ammu- 
nition, 2 Mills  bombs,  5 sandbags,  48  hours’  rations,  unexpended  por- 
tion of  current  ration,  waterproof  sheet,  box  respirator  (worn  at  the 
alert),  smoke  helmet,  goggles,  1 ground  flare,  and  filled  water  bottle. 
In  the  case  of  bombers,  rifle  grenadiers,  Lewis  gunners,  and  runners, 
small  arm  ammunition  was  reduced  to  50  rounds  to  permit  the  carry- 
ing of  special  equipment,  or  to  aid  rapid  movement.  \\  arrant  officers 
and  N.C.O’s.  were  instructed  to  carry  rifles  with  fixed  bayonets,  and 
officers  were  ordered  to  equip  themselves  with  revolvers  and  Very 
signalling  pistols.  No  maps  of  the  British  trenches  and  no  papers  of 
value  to  the  enemy  were  to  be  carried  by  officers  or  men.  All  ranks 


1917 


TAKING  VIMY  RIDGE 


145 


were  ordered  to  wear  steel  helmets,  and  each  half  of  the  Battalion  was 
instructed  to  carry  forward  33  picks  and  67  shovels. 

All  night  on  April  8th  the  roads  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Vimy 
Ridge  echoed  to  the  tramp  of  marching  feet  as  the  battalions  of  the 
Canadian  divisions  and  the  British  divisions  on  the  flank  moved  for- 
ward to  the  assembly.  That  the  enemy  knew  an  attack  was  contem- 
plated is  certain,  for  such  vast  scale  preparations  could  not  be  entirely 
hid;  that  he  suspected  the  day  and  hour  is  improbable,  for,  with  minor 
exceptions,  thousands  of  troops  assembled  without  drawing  appre- 
ciable shell  fire.  All  was  in  readiness,  therefore,  when  at  5.30  o’clock 
on  the  cold,  blustery  morning  of  April  9th,  the  guns  opened  fire  and 
the  infantry,  in  the  half  light  of  dawn,  plodded  forward  behind  the 
first  British  “ creeping  barrage  ” of  the  war,  with  a determination  and 
relentlessness  which  carried  them  to  decisive  victory. 

While  the  battalions  in  reserve  were  marching  forward  on  the 
night  of  April  8th,  the  14th  Battalion  moved  into  jumping-off  trenches, 
completing  occupation  of  these  at  3.50  a.m.  and  notifying  Brigade 
that  the  unit  was  ready  for  zero.  Sharp  at  5.30  a.m.  the  attacking 
waves  of  the  Regiment  stepped  over  the  parapet  and  advanced  towards 
the  German  front  line,  which  at  the  moment  was  suffering  the  destroy- 
ing wrath  of  a marvellously  placed  barrage.  In  the  van  of  the  Bat- 
talion’s attack  were  Nos.  3 and  4 Companies,  commanded  respectively 
by  Capt.  W.  W.  Pickup  and  Major  W.  J.  Holliday,  M.C.,  the  former 
on  the  right  and  No.  4 on  the  left.  Both  companies  advanced  in  two 
waves,  with  Nos.  1 and  2 Companies  supplying  support  and  mopping 
up  as  German  territory  was  captured. 

Driving  through  the  German  front  line,  No.  3 Company  brushed 
aside  such  opposition  as  the  garrison  afforded  and  advanced  against 
a trench  known  as  Eisener  Kreuz  Weg.  Here  the  defending  Bavarian 
troops  fought  gallantly,  holding  back  the  Canadian  advance  until 
killed  or  wounded  by  bomb  or  bayonet.  In  the  hand  to  hand  fighting 
the  Royal  Montrealers  soon  established  superiority,  but  the  enemy,  by 
clever  use  of  his  machine  guns,  forced  payment  for  the  ground  torn 
from  his  grasp.  Before  the  capture  of  Eisener  Kreuz  Weg  was  accom- 
plished Capt.  W.  W.  Pickup  and  Lieut.  H.  B.  Symonds  had  fallen, 
together  with  a number  of  N.C.O’s.  and  men.  In  the  deaths  of  Capt. 
Pickup  and  Lieut.  Symonds  No.  3 Coy.  and  the  Battalion  suffered  a 
severe  loss,  for  the  former  was  an  experienced  officer  who  had  recov- 
ered from  wounds  received  in  the  summer  of  the  previous  year,  and 
Lieut,  Symonds,  an  original  member  of  the  Battalion,  had  won  a com- 
mission after  courageous  service  in  the  ranks. 


14G  THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1917 

Meanwhile  No.  4 Coy.  on  the  left  had  also  suffered  appreciably 
and  Major  W.  J.  Holliday,  M.C.,  who  had  won  distinction  at  Kenora 
Trench  in  September  of  the  previous  year,  had  fallen  mortally  wound- 
ed. Lieut.  Francesco  Gidony  had  also  been  severely  wounded  and 
could  no  longer  lead  his  men  in  action.  Major  Holliday  and  Lieut. 
Gidony  reached  hospital  and  fought  hard  for  life,  but  in  each  case 
the  odds  proved  too  high,  the  company  commander  dying  on  April 
16th  and  his  subaltern  twenty-four  hours  later. 

In  spite  of  the  setback  caused  by  the  casualties  to  officers  and  a 
high  proportion  of  N.C.O’s.,  the  attack  of  Nos.  3 and  4 Companies 
drove  forward,  the  men  displaying  a praiseworthy  desire  to  let  noth- 
ing interfere  with  the  carrying-out  of  the  pre-arranged  schedule.  On 
the  right,  where  the  attack  of  the  Battalion  joined  with  that  of  the 
15th  Battalion,  German  machine  gun  No.  10294  shot  down  many  men 
of  both  units.  Realizing  how  serious  an  obstacle  this  gun  presented, 
Lieut.  B.  F.  Davidson  organized  and  led  an  attack  against  it.  Game 
to  the  last,  the  gun  crew  met  the  Canadian  assault  with  a shower  of 
bombs,  which  dropped  several  of  the  Royal  Montrealers  in  their 
tracks.  Lieut.  Davidson,  however,  penetrated  the  grenade  barrage, 
shot  the  crew,  and  put  the  gun  out  of  action. 

On  the  left  Company  Sergeant-Major  J.  F.  Hurley  noticed  a 
machine  gun  which,  similarly,  threatened  to  hold  up  the  Royal  Mont- 
real advance.  At  the  moment  no  assistance  was  available,  so  Hurley 
attacked  the  gun  single-handed.  Taking  advantage  of  an  instant 
when  the  attention  of  the  crew  was  concentrated  elsewhere,  Hurley 
charged,  bayoneted  three  Germans,  and  captured  the  gun.  By  this  act 
he  cleared  the  Regiment’s  path  and  saved  many  casualties. 

Meanwhile  stubborn  fighting  had  carried  Eisener  Kreuz  Weg,  but 
not  before  machine  guns  firing  from  the  Red  Line  had  inflicted  sharp 
losses,  among  the  killed  being  Lieuts.  L.  B.  Richards  and  J.  L.  Steven- 
son, who  had  displayed  marked  courage  and  devotion  to  duty.  Capt, 
H.  E.  Banks,  who  had  rejoined  the  Battalion  after  recovering  from 
wounds  received  at  the  Somme,  was  wounded  at  this  time,  as  was 
Lieut.  N.  McLeod,  who  had  suffered  wounds  on  two  previous  occa- 
sions and  had  been  commissioned  in  recognition  of  service  in  the 
ranks.  Lieut.  E.  G.  T.  Penny  was  also  wounded,  but  was  able  to 
remain  at  duty. 

Once  the  obstacle  presented  by  Eisener  Kreuz  Weg  had  been  sur- 
mounted, the  attack  of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  swept  forward 
towards  the  1st  objective,  the  Black  Line.  Simultaneously,  the  15th 
and  16th  Battalions  on  the  flanks  overcame  the  difficulties  on  their 


Vimy  Ridge  - April  ISI7 


1917 


TAKING  VIM V RIDGE 


147 


respective  fronts  and  flung  their  attacking  waves  forward.  Liaison 
between  the  three  battalions  was  excellent,  the  1st,  2nd,  and  3rd 
waves  conforming  remarkably  and  maintaining  a unity  of  action 
which  added  greatly  to  their  strength.  Opposition  decreased  at  this 
stage  of  the  engagement  and  the  Black  Line  was  captured  without 
serious  difficulty,  though  some  bombing  was  required  to  subdue  final 
resistance.  In  one  dugout,  afterwards  used  as  Battalion  Headquar- 
ters, Lieut.  T.  Hodgson  and  a party  of  Regimental  Scouts  captured 
26  prisoners. 

Halting  in  the  Black  Line  in  accordance  with  orders,  the  14th 
Battalion  reformed  for  the  second  stage  of  the  battle,  the  3rd  wave 
passing  through  the  first  two  waves  and  preparing  to  advance  against 
the  Red  objective.  Meanwhile,  machine  gun  posts  were  pushed  for- 
ward and  the  Black  Line  consolidated  against  counter-attack.  For 
nearly  half  an  hour  the  men  of  the  14th  halted,  while  the  British 
barrage  stood  steadily  on  a line  200  yards  to  the  east.  Redisposi- 
tions having  been  effected,  the  3rd  wave,  now  become  the  1st,  advanced 
towards  the  barrage,  which  lifted  at  6.55  a.m.  and  permitted  an  assault 
on  the  final  objective. 

The  effect  of  the  barrage  in  the  area  beyond  the  Black  Line  was 
marked,  the  ground  being  ripped  and  torn  and  the  German  trenches 
utterly  demolished.  Garrisons  in  many  cases  had  been  wiped  out; 
elsewhere  individuals  remained  alive,  but  too  dazed  to  offer  resistance. 
Attacking  schedules  were  accordingly  maintained,  and  the  Red  objec- 
tive was  captured  at  7.10  a.m. 

In  the  fighting  at  Eisener  Kreuz  Weg,  at  the  Black  Line,  and 
during  the  final  sweep  forward  to  the  Red  Line,  the  bearing  and 
behaviour  of  officers  and  men  reflected  credit  on  the  Regiment’s  disci- 
pline and  training.  Able  leadership  was  displayed  by  many  of  the 
junior  officers,  the  work  of  Lieuts.  T.  Hodgson,  E.  G.  T.  Penny,  D. 
Woodward,  E.  A.  Adams,  and  N.  M.  Cowell  being  conspicuous. 
Company  Sergeant-Major  A.  Close  also  showed  capacity  which 
marked  him  for  early  promotion,  as  did  Sergts.  J.  R.  McKinnon  and 
R.  J.  Allan.  Corp.  J.  H.  Foley  led  his  section  with  courage  and  ability, 
and  Lance-Corporals  W.  Broughton,  G.  H.  MacDonald,  and  J.  Wil- 
liams demonstrated  soldierly  qualities  and  quick  appreciation  of  the 
situations  that  arose.  In  overcoming  the  resistance  of  enemy  machine 
guns  and  in  the  hand  to  hand  fighting  at  Eisener  Kreuz  Weg,  Corp. 
J.  A.  Bertram  and  Privates  J.  Melvin,  H.  Hetu,  R.  Levis,  F.  Thompson, 
J.  E.  Muttart,  G.  E.  Daughters,  and  P.  G.  Rumball  displayed  courage 
and  gallantry  of  the  highest  order. 


148 


THE  KOVAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1917 


With  the  capture  of  the  Red  Line  the  active  part  of  the  3rd  Brigade 
in  the  Battle  of  Vimy  Ridge  was  brought  to  a close.  All  four  bat- 
talions of  the  Brigade  had  suffered  losses,  but  in  no  case  were  these 
out  of  proportion  when  considered  in  relation  with  the  striking  nature 
of  the  Brigade’s  success.  In  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  6 officers 
were  killed,  or  fatally  wounded,  mostly  by  machine  gun  fire;  and  three 
officers  were  wounded.  Amongst  the  other  ranks  casualties  totalled 
265,  of  whom  92  were  killed  and  173  wounded. 

When  the  3rd  Brigade  halted  in  the  Red  Line,  troops  of  the  1st 
Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  moved  up  and  prepared  to  carry  the 
assault  forward.  Snow  and  rain  fell  at  intervals  and  a cold  wind  chilled 
the  troops,  but  victory  was  in  the  air  and  the  cold  was  disregarded. 
At  9.55  a.m.  the  battalions  of  the  1st  Brigade  stepped  from  the  trenches 
of  the  Red  Line  and  started  across  No  Man’s  Land,  which  on  the 
previous  day  had  been  territory  far  inside  the  German  lines.  By 
] 1 a.m.  the  Brigade  had  captured  the  Blue  Line  and  by  1-  p.m.  the 
Brown  Line  had  also  fallen.  Down  the  eastern  slope  of  the  Ridge 
the  1st  Brigade  continued,  halting  while  the  artillery  shelled  Farbus 
Wood,  then  driving  through  the  Wood,  capturing  several  batteries  of 
guns,  and  reaching  the  railway  line  beyond  Farbus  by  5.45  p.m. 

Elsewhere  on  the  front  the  result  was  much  the  same.  The  2nd 
Canadian  Division  attacked  with  four  brigades,  each  on  a front  of 
two  battalions.  The  4th  and  5th  Brigades  captured  the  Black  Line 
and  the  latter  continued  to  the  Red  Line.  The  13th  Imperial  Brigade 
then  passed  through,  capturing  Goulot  Wood  and  many  prisoners. 
By  mid-afternoon  the  Division  had  captured  all  its  assigned  objec- 
tives and  had  pushed  patrols  through  Farbus  Village.  The  3rd  Cana- 
dian Division  had  not  so  far  to  go  as  the  1st  and  2nd  Divisions,  but 
it  cleared  La  Folie  Wood,  captured  the  Black  Line  soon  after  6 a.m., 
and  the  Red  Line  three  hours  later.  In  the  Red  Line  the  Division 
halted,  that  position  being  its  final  assigned  objective.  On  the  front 
of  the  4th  Canadian  Division  on  the  left,  the  87th  and  102nd  Bat- 
talions  suffered  severely,  machine  gun  fire  from  a commanding  posi- 
tion known  as  “ The  Pimple”,  cutting  the  attacking  waves  to  pieces. 
The  87th  Battalion,  Canadian  Grenadier  Guards,  lost  60%  of  its 
personnel;  in  the  102nd  Battalion  all  officers  became  casualties  and 
command  passed  to  a company  sergeant-major.  Other  battalions  of 
the  Division  suffered  in  proportion,  but  success  in  the  end  was  not 
denied  them,  for  by  night  they  had  reached  their  objectives  and  in  the 
morning  they  drove  the  last  German  from  Vimy  Ridge.  By  this 
time  a total  of  3,342  prisoners  had  passed  into  Canadian  hands. 


Yimy  Ridge,  April,  101 


1917 


TAKING  VIMY  RIDGE 


149 


When  the  capture  of  the  Red  Line  was  reported  to  14th  Battalion 
Headquarters,  Lieut.-Col.  Gault  McCombe  and  his  staff  advanced 
from  Bentata  Tunnel  to  a dugout  in  the  Black  Line.  In  common  with 
many  German  dugouts  in  the  Vimy  Area,  this  hole  in  the  ground  was 
stocked  with  an  enormous  supply  of  bottled  soda  water,  also  with  a 
quantity  of  sour  and  unpalatable  bread.  The  soda  water  was  refresh- 
ing, but  the  bread  was  altogether  beyond  what  Canadians  could 
stomach.  As  one  officer  remarked,  “ The  smell  of  it  is  deplorable 
and  the  taste  not  even  a German  could  appreciate  ”. 

At  9.40  a.m.  the  Battalion  withdrew  from  the  Red  Line  to  a posi- 
tion near  Nine  Elms,  moving  again  before  noon  to  an  area  between 
Eisener  Kreuz  Weg  and  the  Sunken  Road.  Meantime  stretcher- 
bearers  worked  untiringly  to  clear  the  field  of  wounded.  In  the  Regi- 
mental area  this  task  was  quickly  accomplished,  the  wounded  being 
brought  to  a collection  post  not  far  from  Battalion  Headquarters. 
Unfortunately,  difficulties  of  ambulance  convoy  in  the  rear  area 
caused  a delay  at  this  point,  a number  of  the  14th  wounded  being 
killed  by  shell  fire  while  waiting  to  be  carried  further  back.  Apart 
from  this  purely  local  failure,  the  wounded  were  handled  with  the 
utmost  efficiency.  By  noon  many  had  reached  hospitals  back  of  the 
lines  and  by  night  few  remained  at  the  advanced  dressing  stations. 

From  noon  on  April  9th  until  dusk  on  the  10th,  the  14th  Battalion 
remained  in  the  position  between  Eisener  Trench  and  the  Sunken 
Road,  ready  to  move  should  the  enemy  counter-attack,  or  troops  of 
the  1st  Canadian  Division  require  assistance.  No  appeal  for  help 
was  forthcoming,  however,  and  the  Battalion  moved  back  to  take 
over  Vase  Trench  from  the  10th  Canadian  Battalion. 

Ill 

Fbur  days  were  spent  at  Vase  Trench,  during  which  the  men  were 
fascinated  by  the  activity  around  them.  Thousands  of  troops  were 
employed  on  the  construction  of  roads  and  light  railways;  huts  to 
shelter  reserve  units  were  springing  up  in  all  directions;  guns  were 
being  manipulated  and  tractor-hauled  forward;  and  in  the  air  squad- 
rons of  planes  manoeuvred  and  fought  as  the  opposing  pilots  sought  to 
discover,  or  conceal,  what  was  taking  place  beneath  them. 

At  5.30  o’clock  on  the  morning  of  April  14th  the  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment  relieved  the  3rd  Canadian  Battalion  in  a reserve  position 
in  Wittelsbacher  Trench,  moving  forward  again  at  dusk  on  April  15th 
and  relieving  the  5th  Canadian  Battalion  in  Bois  de  la  Ville.  Three 


150 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1917 


days  later  the  Royal  Montrealers  took  over  the  left  sub-section  of 
the  Brigade  front  (Arleux  Sector)  from  the  13th  Battalion,  and  Major 
A.  T.  Powell,  who  was  commanding  during  the  temporary  absence  of 
Licut.-Col.  McCombe,  established  his  headquarters  in  a dugout  in 
the  railway  embankment  not  far  from  Farbus  Station. 

For  four  days  the  Battalion  occupied  the  front  line,  which  ran 
along  the  Sunken  Road  near  Willerval  and  consisted  of  shallow  pits, 
providing  a bare  minimum  of  shelter.  Cooking  was  well-nigh  impos- 
sible, as  the  enemy  batteries  had  the  pits  ranged  to  perfection  and  the 
slightest  sign  of  life  drew  shell  fire  of  barrage  intensity.  The  enemy, 
smarting  at  the  loss  of  Vimy  Ridge,  had  no  intention  of  permitting 
the  Canadians  to  triumph  unmolested.  His  exasperation  and  annoy- 
ance found  a means  of  expression  in  expenditure  of  ammunition,  indi- 
viduals being  sniped  at  by  field  guns  and  small  parties  provoking  fire 
from  batteries. 

On  several  occasions  during  the  tour  in  the  front  line  the  enemy 
laid  a barrage  along  the  line  of  the  Farbus  Railway.  Perhaps  he 
suspected  that  plans  for  a further  attack  were  being  completed,  or 
possibly  he  hoped  to  inflict  losses  on  some  headquarters.  Be  that  as 
it  may,  the  shelling,  though  intense,  was  singularly  unproductive, 
causing  few  casualties  and  no  delay  in  the  marking  of  assembly  posi- 
tions for  the  proposed  new  attack.  Following  relief  by  the  4th  Cana- 
dian Battalion,  which  was  completed  at  12.40  a.m.  on  the  morning  of 
April  23rd,  the  14th  Battalion  withdrew  up  Vimy  Ridge  and,  crossing 
back  over  the  summit,  moved  into  reserve  tents  at  Maison  Blanche 
South  Camp.  Three  days  were  spent  in  this  position,  the  Battalion 
moving  on  April  26th  to  tents  at  Fond  du  Vase,  on  the  28th  to  Brigade 
Support  positions  in  Bois  Carre,  and  on  the  29th  to  a position  in  sup- 
port of  the  13th  Battalion  (Arleux  frontage). 

May  1st,  1917,  found  the  3rd  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  holding 
a line  just  east  of  Arleux-en-Gohelle,  which  had  been  captured  four 
days  previously  by  troops  of  the  2nd  Brigade.  In  close  support  to 
the  front  line,  the  14th  Battalion,  with  a trench  strength  of  21  officers 
and  473  other  ranks,  lay  in  a series  of  small  pits,  each  holding  from 
2 to  4 men.  Shelling  throughout  the  day  threatened  the  unit,  but  for 
some  reason  the  enemy  gunners  straddled  the  position  and  casualties 
were  avoided.  At  night  the  Battalion  was  relieved  by  the  3rd  Battalion. 

When  relief  was  completed  at  1 o’clock  on  the  morning  of  May 
2nd,  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  moved  back  to  Island  Traverse 
Trench  and  there  spent  the  day  in  Brigade  Reserve.  Moving  for- 
ward again  at  11  o’clock  that  same  night,  No.  1 Coy.  occupied  dugouts 


1917 


TAKING  YIMY  RIDGE 


151 


in  the  railway  embankment  just  north  of  Farbus  Station,  and  Nos.  2, 
3,  and  4 Companies  took  over  positions  on  the  western  edge  of  Bois 
de  la  Ville.  At  9.30  a.m.  on  May  3rd,  the  Battalion  was  attached  to 
the  1st  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  to  support  operations  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Fresnoy.  Shell  fire  was  heavy  during  the  Fresnoy  fight- 
ing and  on  May  3rd  12  other  ranks  of  the  Battalion  were  wounded. 
On  the  following  day  3 were  killed  and  3 wounded.  At  night  on  May 
4th  the  Battalion  was  relieved  from  close  support  and  moved  back  to 
Brunehaut  Farm,  proceeding  thence  at  5.30  o’clock  on  the  following 
morning  and  marching,  via  Mont  St.  Eloi  and  Camblain  l’Abbe,  to 
Corps  Reserve  billets  in  Estree  Cauchie. 

So  terminated  the  part  played  by  the  14th  Battalion  in  the  spring 
fighting  at  Vimy  Ridge.  Following  the  assault  on  April  9th,  the 
Battalion  had  spent  three  and  a half  weeks  in  the  front  line,  or  ill 
reserve  positions  in  the  forward  area,  ever  within  range  of  German 
shells  and  never  far  from  the  zone  of  rifle  and  machine  gun  fire. 
Working  parties  during  this  period  had  taxed  the  strength  of  the  unit 
severely  and  had  permitted  little  rest  or  relaxation.  All  fighting  and 
working  demands  had  been  met,  despite  which  the  Regiment,  as  it 
marched  out  to  rest,  showed  few  signs  of  exhaustion  or  fatigue.  Legiti- 
mate pride  was  reflected  in  the  bearing  of  the  men,  who  realized  that 
in  days  to  come  the  fight  they  had  waged  at  Vimy  would  add  perpetual 
honour  to  the  colours  of  the  14th  Battalion. 


CHAPTER  XIII 


HOLDING  VIMY  RIDGE 


“ We  saw  not  clearly  nor  understood, 

But,  yielding  ourselves  to  the  master-hand, 

Each  in  his  part  as  best  he  could, 

We  played  it  through  as  the  author  planned.” 

— Alan  Seegek. 


I 

A FTER  the  fighting  on  April  9th,  1917,  and  the  exhausting  tours 
l \ in  the  front  line  at  the  foot  of  Vimy  Ridge,  the  3rd  Canadian 
"*■  Infantry  Brigade  was  withdrawn  from  active  duty  for  a 
period  of  rest  in  Corps  Reserve.  All  battalions  of  the  Brigade  had 
suffered  at  Vimy,  the  16th  Battalion  having  lost  21  officers,  of  whom 
8 were  killed;  the  13th  having  lost  all  four  company  commanders  and 
a number  of  experienced  non-commissioned  officers;  and  the  14th  and 
15th  having  been  reduced  to  far  below  normal  strength.  All,  there- 
fore, welcomed  the  opportunity  for  reorganization  and  assimilation 
of  reinforcements. 

In  the  14th  Battalion  reconstruction  of  the  companies  took  place 
on  May  6th,  when  changes  amongst  officers  were  effected  and  promo- 
tion given  to  men  who  had  shown  capacity  during  April.  Further 
reorganizations  were  carried  out  on  the  following  day  when  the  Bomb- 
ing, Lewis  gun,  and  Intelligence  Sections  received  attention.  Bathing 
parades  at  Gouy  Servins  on  May  8th  refreshed  and  smartened  the 
rebuilt  unit  for  inspection  by  the  Divisional  Commander,  Major- 
General  A.  \Y.  Currie,  C.B.,  at  Chateau  de  la  Haie  on  the  afternoon 
of  May  9th.  On  the  following  day  the  Battalion,  strengthened  to  a 
total  of  34  officers  and  484  other  ranks,  marched  again  to  Chateau  de 
la  Haie,  where  the  3rd  Brigade  was  inspected  by  the  Corps  Com- 
mander, Lieut. -Gen.  the  Hon.  Sir  Julian  Byng,  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G., 
M.V.O.,  who  congratulated  the  battalions  on  the  part  they  had  taken 
in  the  capture  of  Vimy  Ridge. 

Three  days  after  Sir  Julian  Byng’s  inspection  the  Protestant  sec- 
tion of  the  Battalion,  totalling  24  officers  and  374  other  ranks,  marched 
to  the  Brigade  Area  to  attend  a service  of  thanksgiving  for  the  vic- 
tories granted  to  Canadian  arms  in  April.  All  units  of  the  Brigade 
were  present ; hymns  were  sung  by  the  troops  to  music  provided  by 


1917 


HOLDING  VIMY  RIDGE 


153 


the  band  of  the  14th  Battalion,  and  the  service  was  conducted  by  the 
Chaplain  General  of  the  First  Army,  assisted  by  Chaplain  Major  A. 
H.  Creegan  and  Chaplain  Lieut.-Col.  F.  G.  Scott.  General  Sir  H.  S. 
Horne,  K.C.B.,  Commanding  the  First  Army,  was  present,  also  Lieut.- 
Gen.  Sir  Julian  Byng  and  Major-General  A.  W.  Currie.  Following 
the  impressive  and  dignified  religious  ceremony,  General  Horne 
addressed  to  the  troops  a few  words  of  congratulation  on  their  work 
at  Vimy  and  encouragement  for  the  immediate  future. 

Routine  training  marked  the  following  days,  a break  occurring  on 
May  16th  when  the  afternoon  was  devoted  to  Battalion  sports,  attend- 
ed by  Brig.-Gen.  Tuxford,  and  another  two  days  later  when  Brigade 
sports  were  held  at  Chateau  de  la  Haie.  Training  of  the  companies 
and  specialists  was  resumed  on  May  19th  and  continued  without 
interruption  until  May  31st,  when  the  Battalion  paraded  at  7.10  a.m. 
and  marched  to  relieve  the  27th  Canadian  Battalion  in  Divisional 
Reserve,  near  Berthonval  Farm. 


II 

At  8 o’clock  on  the  morning  of  June  1st,  1917,  the  14th  Battalion, 
Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  vacated  the  lines  taken  over  from  the  27th 
Battalion  and  moved  into  the  Paynesley  Area  to  relieve  the  22nd 
Canadian  Battalion  in  Divisional  Support.  Relief  was  completed 
without  casualties  at  10.20  a.m.,  Headquarters  being  established  in 
Paynesley  Trench  and  the  companies  distributed  partly  in  a large 
cave  and  partly  in  trenches  and  dugouts.  Here  the  Battalion  passed 
an  uneventful  day,  under  orders  of  the  2nd  Canadian  Division. 

At  10.30  p.m.  the  companies  of  the  14th  advanced  to  relieve  the 
19th  Canadian  Battalion  in  Brigade  Reserve,  a party  under  Major 
Dick  Worrall,  consisting  of  Lieut.  P.  Coombes,  Lieut.  D.  W.  Clark- 
son, Sergt.  Harrison,  Corp.  F.  M.  Vandyne,  and  Corp.  E.  H.  Hanley, 
proceeding  to  the  1st  Canadian  Divisional  School,  near  Ferfay,  to 
train  500  men  who  had  arrived  from  England  as  a reinforcement.  At 
12.05  a.m.  on  June  2nd  the  main  body  of  the  Battalion,  proceeding 
to  relief  of  the  19th  Battalion,  encountered  barrage  fire  at  a point  on 
the  east  slope  of  Vimy  Ridge.  By  detouring,  casualties  were  avoided, 
and  fifty  minutes  later  the  relief  was  carried  out. 

On  taking  over  from  the  19th  Battalion,  Headquarters  was  estab- 
lished in  the  railway  embankment  about  300  yards  south  of  Vimy 
Station  and  the  companies  located  in  positions  not  far  away.  A 


154 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1917 


defence  scheme,  drawn  up  by  Lieut.-Col.  McCombe  and  issued  by  the 
Adjutant,  Capt.  Plow,  notified  officers  and  men  that  the  Battalion 
must  stand  ready  to  assist  the  Brigade  units  in  the  front  line.  Red 
rockets  in  rapid  succession  would  be  the  S.O.S.  and,  on  sighting  these, 
troops  of  the  14th  Battalion  Tvould  “ stand  to  ”,  pending  the  arrival 
of  orders  from  Battalion  Headquarters. 

Between  7 and  11  o’clock  on  the  morning  of  June  2nd,  No.  3 Coy., 
grouped  near  the  Old  Mill,  was  subjected  to  shelling  and  4 other  ranks 
were  killed.  Later  the  fire  shifted  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Battalion 
Headquarters,  the  enemy  gunners  searching,  so  it  seemed,  for  Cana- 
dian field  batteries  hidden  not  far  away.  At  9 o’clock  in  the  evening 
three  parties,  each  consisting  of  1 officer  and  100  other  ranks,  pro- 
ceeded to  the  front  line  to  work  under  orders  of  the  13th  Battalion. 
.June  3rd,  the  King’s  birthday  and  the  first  anniversary  of  the  counter- 
attack at  Maple  Copse,  was  marked  by  an  attack  of  the  4th  Cana- 
dian Division  at  La  Coulotte.  The  noise  of  the  bombardment  pre- 
ceding this  attack  reverberated  along  the  1st  Division’s  front,  but  no 
activity  ensued.  At  night  6 officers  and  300  other  ranks  of  the  Bat- 
talion worked  on  the  construction  of  C.P.R.  Trench,  and  one  officer 
from  each  company,  together  with  scouts,  signallers,  and  runners, 
proceeded  to  familiarize  themselves  with  the  front  held  by  the  13th 
Battalion. 

On  the  night  of  June  4th  German  aeroplanes  bombed  near  the 
Royal  Montreal  transport  lines,  and  enemy  guns  shelled  the  Battalion 
trenches.  Shelling  continued  on  the  morning  of  the  5th,  particularly 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Headquarters.  At  11  a.m.  one  shell  wounded 
Capt.  Plow  and  killed  the  private  to  whom  he  was  giving  orders.  A 
happier  hour  of  the  day  brought  news  that  the  King  had  recognized 
the  devotion  to  duty  of  Lieut.-Col.  Gault  McCombe  by  bestowal  of 
the  D.S.O.  Announcement  of  this  award  was  followed  by  news  that 
the  French  Government  desired  to  honour  bravery  displayed  by  Com- 
pany Sergt. -Major  J.  F.  Hurley  on  April  9th  by  award  of  the  Medaille 
Militaire.  Simultaneously,  it  was  announced  that  the  British  Mili- 
tary Medal  had  been  granted  to  Private  G.  Brewer. 

At  10.30  p.m.  the  Battalion,  with  a trench  strength  of  500  all  ranks, 
left  Brigade  Reserve  to  relieve  the  13th  Battalion  in  the  front  line: 
Nos.  1 and  2 Companies  occupying  the  right  and  left  sectors  of  Quebec 
Trench,  with  Nos.  3 and  4 Companies  in  support.  Shelling  immedi- 
ately after  the  relief  suggested  attack,  and  defensive  patrols  with 


1917 


HOLDING  VIMY  RIDGE 


155 


Lewis  guns  were  despatched  into  No  Man’s  Land,  but  no  attack  devel- 
oped. Gas  shelling  on  June  6th  forced  the  men  to  wear  respirators 
for  some  hours,  No.  3 Coy.  being  further  inconvenienced  at  8.45  a.m. 
when  a German  plane  spattered  the  position  with  machine  gun  fire. 
In  retaliation  for  these  attentions  and  to  deceive  the  enemy,  British 
artillery  laid  down  as  a feint  a 3-line  barrage  lasting  ten  minutes. 

On  June  7th  an  enemy  plane  again  attacked  the  Battalion  lines 
with  machine  gun  fire.  No  success  attended  this  effort,  but  later  in 
the  day  gas  shelling  killed  one  man  and  caused  four  others  intense 
suffering.  The  concentration  of  gas  blew  over  the  Canadian  back 
areas  and  was  undissipated  when  it  reached  Battalion  Headquarters, 
1,000  yards  behind  the  firing  line.  Patrols  moved  freely  in  No  Man’s 
Land  that  night,  but  on  the  night  of  the  8th  all  parties  were  with- 
drawn, as  the  British  I Corps,  in  conjunction  with  the  3rd  and  4th 
Canadian  Divisions,  was  carrying  out  a raid  to  the  left.  Heavy  shell- 
ing preceded  this  venture  and  provoked  retaliation,  the  vicinity  of 
Royal  Montreal  Headquarters  being  bombarded  for  over  three-quar- 
ters of  an  hour.  Meanwhile,  dense  clouds  drifted  over  the  front  line 
from  a smoke  barrage.  Little  information  regarding  the  raid  reached 
the  14th  that  night,  but  on  the  morrow  all  ranks  heard  with  satisfac- 
tion that  a German  officer  and  21  men  had  been  captured. 

June  9th  and  10th  were  “ quiet  ” days,  according  to  the  official 
Diary,  which  states  that  the  Battalion  endured  desultory  shell  fire, 
rather  brisk  machine  gun  fire,  and  a measure  of  attention  from  enemy 
aircraft.  At  night  on  the  10th  the  3rd  Canadian  Battalion  marched 
forward  to  relieve  and  completed  the  operation  at  1.05  o’clock  on  the 
morning  of  June  11th,  the  14th  Battalion  thereupon  withdrawing  to 
Brigade  Support  at  Thelus  Cave.  Two  companies  billeted  in  the  cave, 
the  remainder,  plus  two  attached  platoons  from  each  of  the  13th,  15th, 
and  16th  Battalions,  occupying  the  “ funk  hole  ” area  immediately 
outside. 

From  dusk  on  June  11th  until  dawn  on  the  12th  the  entire  14th 
Battalion  W'orked  to  wire  reserve  trenches  a few  hundred  yards  from 
Thelus  Cave,  continuing  the  work  on  the  following  night,  and  one 
company  carrying  it  still  further  on  the  nights  of  June  14th  and  15th. 
The  16th  of  the  month  was  without  incident,  but  at  10  p.m.  on  the 
17th  the  Battalion  marched  to  Winnipeg  Huts,  near  Mont  St.  Eloy, 
and  there  entered  Divisional  Reserve.  Eight  days  of  routine  training 
followed,  in  the  course  of  which  a draft  of  1 officer  and  40  other  ranks 
was  taken  on  strength. 


15G 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1917 


At  7 o’clock  on  the  evening  of  June  25th  the  Battalion  paraded  at 
Winnipeg  Huts  and  marched  to  relieve  the  3rd  Canadian  Battalion  at 
Thelus  Cave.  When  relief  was  complete,  the  Regiment,  with  a trench 
strength  of  22  officers  and  560  other  ranks,  garrisoned  the  “ Ridge 
Line  ”,  the  most  westerly  of  six  lines  forming  the  1st  Division’s  defen- 
sive front.  Battalion  Headquarters,  with  Nos.  1 and  2 Companies, 
billeted  in  Thelus  Cave,  and  Nos.  3 and  4 Companies  occupied  dug- 
outs  close  by.  Three  Lewis  guns  were  mounted  to  protect  the  unit 
from,  enemy  aircraft,  which  had  formed  the  habit  of  attacking  when- 
ever opportunity  offered. . On  June  26th  a draft  of  204  other  ranks 
reported  for  duty  to  the  Battalion,  which  lay  under  orders  of  the  1st 
Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  in  the  Ridge  Line.  In  the  morning  1 offi- 
cer and  20  other  ranks  worked  under  the  182nd  Tunnelling  Company 
at  construction  near  Thelus  Siding,  returning  after  six  hours  to  accom- 
pany the  Battalion  in  a move  forward. 

At  night  the  Brigade  took  over  the  line,  the  15th,  13th,  and  16th 
Battalions  occupying  front  trenches  and  the  14th  Battalion  relieving 
the  5th  Canadian  Battalion  in  close  Brigade  Support.  Relief  was 
completed  at  1.13  a.m.  on  this  occasion  and  at  1.45  a.m.  the  G.O.C. 
3rd  Brigade  assumed  command  of  the  area.  A quiet  day  followed, 
the  men  avoiding  movement,  as  the  slightest  activity  brought  shell 
fire.  At  10.30  p.m.  2 officers  and  210  other  ranks  were  detailed  to 
carry  material  to  the  front  line.  Near  Engineers’  Dump  a section  of 
this  party  was  caught  by  gun  fire,  3 other  ranks  being  killed  and  12 
seriously  wounded.  Further  casualties  were  prevented  by  Sergt.  Henry 
Campbell,  who  scattered  his  men  and  personally  directed  them  to 
positions  of  safety.  Other  parties,  including  one  168  strong  which 
reported  to  the  182nd  Tunnelling  Company,  were  more  fortunate  and 
escaped  losses. 

At  7.10  p.m.  on  June  28th  the  3rd  Brigade  mounted  a “ Chinese  ” 
attack,  to  divert  attention  from  the  north  where  the  3rd  and  4th 
Canadian  Divisions  were  undertaking  more  serious  operations.  The 
characteristics  of  a “ Chinese  ” attack  are  smoke  and  noise,  but  on 
this  occasion  the  13th  Battalion  added  dummy  figures,  controlled  by 
strings  and  made  to  represent  massed  troops  awaiting  the  signal  to 
“ go  over  ”.  The  dummies  deceived  the  enemy  who  treated  them  to 
barrage  fire  without  injuring  the  living  troops  in  trenches  to  the  rear. 

For  some  days  after  the  “ Chinese  ” attack,  the  14th  Battalion 
continued  to  act  as  Brigade  Support,  supplying  regular  working  parties 
to  the  182nd  Tunnelling  Company  and  others,  which  deepened  and 


1917 


HOLDING  VIMY  RIDGE 


157 


widened  Canada  and  Hudson  Trenches.  In  order  to  mark  Dominion 
Day,  July  1st,  all  guns  on  the  1st  Division’s  front  fired  simultaneously 
at  11  o’clock  in  the  morning.  The  sudden  crash  of  shells  must  have 
puzzled  those  Germans  whose  education  regarding  Canadian  holidays 
had  been  neglected. 

On  the  night  of  July  3rd  No.  3 Coy.  of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regi- 
ment relieved  a company  of  the  8th  Canadian  Battalion  in  C.P.R. 
Trench,  between  Battalion  Headquarters  and  the  Mont  Foret-Lone 
Tree  Road,  and  a section  of  No.  4 Coy.  moved  from  north  of  New 
Brunswick  Road  to  a position  south  of  the  road.  On  the  following 
night  the  Battalion,  730  strong,  relieved  the  16th  Canadian  Scottish 
and  two  companies  of  the  13th  Royal  Highlanders  of  Canada  in  the 
Acheville  Section  of  the  Divisional  front  line  (Acheville-Mericourt 
Sector),  No.  4 Coy.  holding  Quebec  Trench  from  its  junction  with  the 
Acheville  Road  to  Nova  Scotia  Trench,  and  a section  beyond;  No.  3 
Coy.  taking  over  Nova  Scotia  Trench  to  the  point  where  it  inter- 
sected the  southern  Corps  boundary;  No.  2 Coy.  moving  into  left 
support,  with  three  platoons  in  Montreal  Trench  and  one  platoon  in 
New  Brunswick  Trench;  and  No.  1 Coy.  providing  right  support,  with 
three  and  a half  platoons  in  Winnipeg  Trench  and  one-half  platoon  in 
Brandon  Trench. 

In  the  front  line  the  Battalion  spent  eight  days.  July  5th  was  quiet 
until  5 p.m.,  when  a German  heavy  trench  mortar,  firing  for  the  first 
time  in  the  area,  smashed  parapets,  buried  a Lewis  gun,  and  wounded 
six  men.  Retaliation  by  heavy  artillery  subdued  this  mortar,  which 
remained  silent  throughout  the  night.  From  11  p.m.  until  2.30  a.m.  a 
Royal  Montreal  patrol  searched  No  Man’s  Land,  but  no  enemy  was 
found. 

At  6.30  a.m.  on  July  6th  the  enemy  bombarded  with  trench  mor- 
tars, about  55  shells  bursting  in  the  Canadian  wire,  or  close  to  the 
front  line  parapet.  Simultaneously,  the  Germans  registered  with  4.9’s 
and  5.1’s,  the  wire-cutting  and  registration  indicating  to  veterans  of 
the  Regiment  that  a raid  was  contemplated.  On  the  chance  that  this 
obvious  explanation  of  proceedings  would  prove  correct,  parties  of  the 
front  line  companies  moved  out  to  repair  the  torn  wire  as  soon  as 
darkness  permitted.  Casualties  for  the  day  totalled  1 killed  and  3 
wounded. 

At  1.25  a.m.  on  July  7th,  the  enemy  barraged  the  Royal  Montreal 
front  with  trench  mortars,  4.1-inch  high  explosive,  and  a varied  supply 


158 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1917 


of  shrapnel.  After  ten  minutes  a section  of  the  front  was  “ boxed  ” by 
barrage  fire  and  a party  of  40  Germans  advanced,  presumably  to  raid. 
Cross  fire  from  two.  Lewis  guns  soon  struck  this  party,  and  the  Cana- 
dian artillery,  in  response  to  a signal  of  two  green  lights,  barraged  the 
point  where  the  enemy  had  cut  the  defending  wire.  Under  machine 
gun  and  shell  fire  the  Germans  wavered  and,  despite  efforts  of  a brave 
officer  to  rally  them,  finally  fled.  On  retreat  of  the  enemy,  2 N.C.O’s. 
and  8 men  advanced  from  the  Royal  Montreal  trenches  and  remained 
in  No  Man’s  Land  for  some  time,  witnessing  from  a point  of  vantage 
retaliation  for  the  raid  which  three  batteries  of  Canadian  artillery 
maintained  until  2.45  a.m. 

On  July  8th  the  situation  along  the  Battalion  front  was  quiet, 
though  a few  shells  were  placed  over  the  lines  of  the  company  on  the 
right  and  two  men  were  wounded.  At  night  wiring  parties  completed 
repair  of  the  gaps  cut  by  the  enemy  previous  to  the  attempted  raid, 
and  other  parties  deepened  front  line  and  support  trenches,  all  being 
protected  by  a covering  platoon  from  No.  1 Coy.  Despite  the  exposed 
nature  of  the  work  allotted  to  the  wiring  and  digging  parties,  all  car- 
ried out  their  tasks  without  heavy  losses.  On  the  following  day  No.  1 
Coy.  was  less  fortunate,  2 men  being  killed  and  4 wounded  at  5 p.m. 
when  the  enemy  shelled  the  vicinity  of  Winnipeg  Road.  At  night 
patrols  of  the  Battalion  were  withdrawn  from  No  Man’s  Land  when 
the  enemy  bombarded  the  front  line.  Later  Capt.  E.  Cowen,  M.C., 
D.C.M.,  commanding  No.  4 Coy.,  was  supervising  a wiring  squad 
when  informed  that  Germans  were  approaching.  To  clear  a field  of 
fire  for  machine  guns,  Capt.  Cowen  withdrew  his  wiring  party  and 
was  himself  about  to  enter  the  Canadian  front  line  when  a bullet 
penetrated  his  lung.  Badly  wounded  though  he  was,  he  stopped  the 
stretcher-bearers  who  were  taking  him  back  to  give  instructions  to 
Lieut.  J.  W.  Maynard,  who  took  command  of  the  company  pending 
the  arrival  of  Lieut.  T.  G.  Beagley.  In  wishing  Capt.  Cowen  good 
luck  and  a speedy  recovery,  Lieut.  Maynard  voiced  the  sentiment  of 
the  men  of  No.  4 Coy.,  who  were  proud  that  Cowen  had  served  in  the 
ranks,  earned  distinction  in  many  engagements,  and  displayed  devo- 
tion to  duty  unsurpassed  in  the  enviable  records  of  the  Battalion. 

Working  and  wiring  parties  and  patrols  were  again  busy  on  the 
night  of  July  10th,  and  on  the  night  of  the  11th  a special  party  cov- 
ered the  13th  Battalion  front,  where  a trench  was  being  dug  in  No 
Man’s  Land.  Shortly  before  midnight  on  July  12th  the  Battalion, 
after  an  uneventful  day,  was  relieved  by  the  12th  and  13th  Battalions, 


1917 


HOLDING  YIMY  RIDGE 


159 


York  and  Lancs.  Regiment,  the  operation  being  completed  at  2.20  a.m., 
without  casualties.  On  relief  the  Battalion  withdrew  to  the  Paynes- 
ley  Area,  whence  it  marched  at  3.30  p.m.,  by  way  of  Neuville  St.  Vaast 
and  La  Targette  Cross-Roads,  to  Divisional  Reserve  at  Fraser  Camp. 
Previous  to  the  march,  twelve  officers  proceeded  to  Barlin  to  attend  the 
funeral  of  Capt.  E.  Cowen,  M.C.,  D.C.M.,  who  had  died  in  No.  6 
Canadian  Casualty  Clearing  Station.  As  the  body  was  buried  these 
officers,  standing  at  the  salute,  bore  testimony  to  the  affection  and  deep 
respect  in  which  the  late  company  commander  was  held  by  all  ranks 
of  his  Battalion. 


CHAPTER  XIV 


THE  BATTLE  OF  HILL  70 

What  of  the  fight?  With  no  vain  boast 
We  meet  the  foeman  on  the  field, 

But  each  man’s  soul  is  as  an  host, 

To  fight,  to  die,  but  not  to  yield. 

The  glory  of  our  splendid  past 
Shines  on  us  as  a quenchless  sun, 

That  each  and  all  may  write  at  last 
The  simple  tale  of  duty  done. 

— Claude  E.  C.  H.  Burton  (“Touchstone”). 

I 

SOME  time  after  the  success  at  Vimy  Ridge,  Lieut.-Gen.  the  Hon. 
Sir  Julian  Byng  was  promoted  to  command  the  Third  British 
Army,  his  place  at  the  head  of  the  Canadian  Corps  being  taken 
by  Major-General  A.  W.  Currie,  C.B.,  a Canadian-born  citizen  soldier, 
who  had  won  distinction  while  commanding  the  2nd  Infantry  Brigade 
at  the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres,  and,  subsequently,  had  maintained  his 
reputation  for  leadership  while  commanding  the  1st  Canadian  Divi- 
sion. When  Major-General  Currie  assumed  command  of  the  Corps,  his 
place  at  the  head  of  the  1st  Division  was  taken  by  Brig.-General  A.  C. 
Macdonell,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  who  had  successfully  commanded  the 
7th  Infantry  Brigade  in  some  of  the  bitterest  fighting  of  the  war.  Under 
these  new  commanders,  the  Corps  was  given  the  task  of  wrenching  from 
German  hands  that  rising  ground  east  of  Loos  which  on  maps  bore  the 
unimaginative  title  “ Hill  70 

Sir  Julian  Byng  had  demonstrated  the  value  to  an  attack  of  pains- 
taking preparation,  and  the  Canadian  Corps  had  learnt  the  lesson  well. 
Accordingly,  weeks  before  the  Hill  70  operation,  each  unit’s  part  was 
studied,  rehearsed,  and  modified  as  rehearsal  proved  advisable.  In 
general,  the  plan  adopted  called  for  attack  by  two  divisions,  the  1st 
Canadian  Division  on  the  left  and  the  2nd  Canadian  Division  on  the 
right.  Each  division  was  ordered  to  attack  on  a front  of  two  brigades 
and,  in  the  1st  Division,  the  3rd  and  2nd  Brigades  were  chosen,  the 
3rd  Brigade  to  be  on  the  left.  In  turn,  the  3rd  Brigade  was  to  attack 
on  a front  of  three  battalions,  the  15th  Battalion,  48th  Highlanders, 
on  the  left;  the  13th  Battalion,  Royal  Highlanders  of  Canada,  in  the 
centre;  and  the  16th  Battalion,  Canadian  Scottish,  on  the  right.  The 
14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  was  to  act  as  Brigade 
Reserve. 


Brig.-Gex.  F.  S.  Meighex,  c.m.g. 
August,  1914 — June  19th,  1915. 

Lt.-Col.  F.  \Y.  Fisher, 

Oct.  2Sth,  1915 — March  ISth,  191(1. 

Lt.-Col.  Gault  McCombe,  d.s.o., 
Jax.  15th,  1917 — April  19th,  1918 


Lt.-Col.  \V.  \V.  Burlaxd,  d.s.o. 

June  19th,  1915 — Out.  2Xth,  1915. 

Brig.-Gex.  R.  P.  Clark,  c.m.g.,  d.s.o.,  mu, 
March  ISth.  1910 — Jax.  15th,  1917. 

Lt.-Coi.  D.  Worrall,  d.s.o.  (and  liar),  m.o 
April  19th,  19.1.x— April  20th,  1919. 


1<>17 


THE  BATTLE  OF  HILL  70 


161 


II 

Unaware  of  what  lay  ahead,  but  anticipating  action,  the  men  of  the 
14th  paraded  at  6 p.m.  on  July  14th,  in  a field  S.W.  of  the  Camblain 
l’Abbe-Mont  St.  Eloy  Road,  with  the  details  (No.  5 Company)  under 
command  of  Lieut.  E.  A.  Adams.  Marching  from  this  position,  the 
Regiment  followed  the  main  road  through  Camblain  l’Abbe  and  Estree 
Cauchie  to  Gauchin  Legal,  where  Lieut.  B.  T.  Jackson  and  the  Intelli- 
gence Section  had  arranged  for  billets. 

At  Gauchin  Legal  church  parades  were  held  on  the  morning  of  July 
15th  and  kit  inspection  in  the  afternoon,  deficiencies  which  the  inspec- 
tion revealed  being  made  up  by  issues  on  the  following  day.  On  July 
17th  the  Transport  Officer  was  ordered  to  see  that  officers’  chargers 
were  at  billets  at  7.45  a.m.,  as  the  Battalion,  including  No.  5 Detail 
Company,  was  to  march  a quarter-hour  later.  Parading  in  column  of 
route,  Headquarters  moved  off  at  8 o’clock,  the  companies  following 
and  maintaining  inter-company  distances  of  approximately  200  yards. 
From  Gauchin  Legal  the  Battalion  marched  to  Fresnicourt,  thence  to 
Verdrel  and  on  past  Fosse  9 to  Hersin,  thence  to  billets  in  Braquemont. 
To  smarten  appearance  of  the  unit  on  the  march,  the  men  were  ordered 
to  wear  puttees  in  infantry  fashion  only,  with  no  hose  tops,  stockings, 
or  socks  visible.  Unmounted  officers  were  instructed  not  to  carry  canes, 
sticks,  or  riding  crops. 

For  five  days  at  Braquemont  the  Battalion  carried  out  routine 
training,  special  attention  being  devoted  to  bayonet  fighting,  gas  helmet 
practice,  bombing,  and  the  formations  used  by  platoons  and  companies 
in  attack.  At  3 o’clock  on  the  afternoon  of  July  20th  the  Battalion, 
on  orders  from  G.H.Q.,  paraded  in  full  marching  order  before  a pro- 
fessional camera  man,  who  took  moving  pictures  of  the  unit  for  War 
Office  archives,  and  for  exhibition  in  Canada.  Following  demobiliza- 
tion these  pictures  were  shown  in  Montreal,  where  a number  of 
ex-soldiers  recognized  themselves  on  the  screen.  Two  days  after  the 
film  was  taken  the  Battalion  marched  from  Braquemont,  passed 
through  Noeux-les-Mines  and  Barlin,  and  billeted  in  Ruitz  shortly 
after  noon. 

On  July  24th  the  companies  proceeded  independently  to  Houchin, 
where  the  men  bathed  in  great  vats  of  hot  water  and  received  clean 
underclothing  and  socks.  Physical  drill,  rifle  grenade  practice,  bomb- 
ing, wiring  instruction,  and  gas  helmet  drills  occupied  the  time  on 
July  25th,  and  on  the  following  day  a lecture  informed  all  ranks  of 
the  tasks  to  be  accomplished  at  Hill  70. 


102 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1917 


In  Operation  Order  No.  151,  issued  at  10.40  p.m.  on  July  24th  by 
Major  Plow,  Battalion  Adjutant,  Lieut.-Col.  Gault  McCombe,  D.S.O., 
Commanding  Officer  of  the  14th,  deals  with  the  duties  of  the  com- 
panies, sections,  and  special  parties  in  detail.  Summarized,  Lieut.-Col. 
McCombe’s  orders  and  explanations  were: — 

(1)  General  Plan: — In  conjunction  with  other  opera- 
tions, the  Canadian  Corps  will  take  the  high  ground 
north  of  Lens,  on  a date  and  at  an  hour  to  be  named 
later. 

(2)  The  Task  of  the  1st  Division: — The  1st  Canadian 
Division  will  attack  with  two  brigades  abreast,  the 
2nd  Brigade  on  the  right,  the  3rd  Brigade  on  the 
left,  and  the  1st  Brigade  in  reserve. 

(3)  Brigade  Flank: — The  138th  British  Brigade  will  be 
on  the  left  of  the  3rd  Brigade  attack.  So  far  as  is 
known  at  present,  the  138th  Brigade  will  take  no 
direct  part  in  the  operation. 

(4)  Brigade  Formation: — 

Right: — 16th  Battalion,  Canadian  Scottish. 

Centre: — 13th  Battalion,  Royal  Highlanders  of 
Canada. 

Left: — 15th  Battalion,  48th  Highlanders. 

Reserve: — 14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regi- 
ment. 

(5)  Brigade  Objectives: — 

1st  Objective: — The  Blue  Line.  (About  1,000 
yards  east  of  Loos;  running  east  of,  and 
for  the  most  part  parallel  to,  the  Lens-La 
Bassee  Road,  and  passing  through  Bois 
Rase  and  Bois  Hugo.) 

2nd  Objective: — The  Green  Line.  (Between 
250-400  yards  in  advance  of  the  Blue  Line.) 

(6)  Frontages: — Each  of  the  three  attacking  battalions 
will  attack  on  a two-company  front,  and  each  com- 
pany will  attack  on  a two-platoon  front. 

(7)  Table  of  Frontages  (approximate): — 


Brigade 

1 .400 

Yard; 

Battalion  

466 

<< 

Company  

233 

U 

Platoon  

116 

U 

1917 


THE  BATTLE  OF  HILL  70 


163 


(8)  Procedure: — The  three  attacking  battalions  will  go 
straight  through  to  the  Blue  Line.  This  they  will 
consolidate  while  the  barrage  stands  in  front  for  41 
minutes.  They  will  reform  during  this  time  and 
continue  the  advance  to  the  Green  Line. 

(9)  Duties  of  14th  Battalion: — 

(a)  The  14th  Battalion  will  not  follow  the 
attack.  The  primary  duty  of  the  Battalion 
is  to  hold  itself  in  readiness  to  give  imme- 
diate assistance  to  any  battalion  of  the 
3rd  Brigade,  and  to  render  help  should  the 
enemy  deliver  a counter-attack. 

(b)  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  there  is  a 
possibility  of  the  enemy  counter-attacking 
the  left  flank  of  the  3rd  Brigade,  as,  once 
the  attack  has  started,  there  will  be  no  3rd 
Brigade  battalions  remaining  in  the  front 
line. 

(c)  Therefore,  the  14th  Battalion  must  be  dis- 
tributed so  that  it  can  hold  the  front  line 
and  guard  the  left  flank,  while  at  the  same 
time  it  can  be  collected,  in  whole  or  in 
part,  for  immediate  action. 

(10)  Assembly:- — In  view  of  the  foregoing,  the  Battalion 
will  assemble  as  follows: — 

No.  2 Coy. — 1 platoon  in  Meath  Trench;  3 
platoons  in  the  reserve  trench  between 
Chalk  Pit  Alley  and  Railway  Alley. 

No.  1 Coy. — In  the  reserve  trench  between 
Railway  Alley  and  English  Alley. 

No.  4 Coy. — -In  Tosh  Alley,  between  English 
Alley  and  Chalk  Pit  Alley. 

No.  3 Coy. — In  Reserve  Trench.  The  personnel 
of  No.  3 Coy.  will  later  be  detailed  for 
carrying  parties.  The  Lewis  gun  and  gun 
crews  of  the  company  will  be  attached  to 
No.  2 Coy. 

(11)  Move  following  Zero: — After  zero  hour,  when  the 
hostile  barrage  dies  down,  as  it  will  when  the  “ fog 
of  war  ” affects  the  enemy,  the  companies  will  move 


1G4 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1917 


forward  to  the  front  line  and  immediate  support 
and  will  take  up  positions  as  follows: — 

No.  2 Coy. — 1 platoon  in  Meath  Trench  (join- 
ing the  platoon  already  there) ; 2 platoons 
between  Chalk  Pit  Alley  and  Railway  Alley. 

No.  1 Coy. — Between  Railway  Alley  and  Eng- 
lish Alley. 

No.  4 Coy. — In  Reserve  Trench,  between  Chalk 
Pit  Alley  and  Railway  Alley. 

(12)  Command: — The  14th  Battalion  will  not  be  used 
without  orders  from  3rd  Brigade  Headquarters  to 
14th  Battalion  Headquarters,  unless  all  communica- 
tion has  been  broken. 

Any  portion  of  the  Battalion  which  reinforces  one  of 
the  attacking  battalions,  will  pass  under  the  control 
of  the  O.C.  the  battalion  reinforced. 

(13)  Headquarters: — 14th  and  13th  Battalion  H.Q’s. — 
Meath  Trench. 

(14)  Forward  Report  Centres: — Will  be  established  by 
the  attacking  battalions  as  soon  as  possible  and  will 
be  distinguished  by  the  following  flags: — 

16th  Battalion  (right) — Red. 

13th  Battalion  (centre) — Black. 

15th  Battalion  (left)— Green. 

(15)  Contact  Aeroplanes: — If  the  14th  Battalion  is  called 
upon  to  reinforce  the  attacking  battalions,  communi- 
cation with  the  contact  aeroplanes  will  be  of  the 
greatest  importance.  All  ranks  must  be  impressed 
with  the  fact  that  the  smoke  of  the  burning  flares 
Does  Not  give  our  position  away  to  the  enemy  artil- 
lery. 

(16)  Messages: — Messages  and  reports  must  be  num- 
bered, marked  with  the  time  and  place,  be  as  brief 
as  possible,  and  be  written  on  the  back  of  specially- 
prepared  sketch  maps  showing  the  German  trenches. 
At  the  time  of  writing  an  officer  will  chalk  his  posi- 
tion on  the  sketch  map.  These  maps  will  be  issued 


as  follows: — 

To  Battalion  Commanders 12 

To  Company  Commanders  12 

To  Platoon  Commanders 8 


1917 


THE  BATTLE  OF  HILL  70 


165 


(17)  Enemy  Documents: — All  papers,  books,  plans,  etc., 
found  in  the  enemy  area  must  be  carefully  collected 
in  sandbags  and  forwarded  to  Battalion  H.Q.  with 
as  little  delay  as  the  situation  permits. 

(18)  Carrying  Platoons:— The  attacking  battalions  will 
be  reinforced  by  the  following  platoons  for  carrying 
purposes: — 

15th  Battalion- — 2 platoons  of  No.  2 Coy. 

13th  Battalion — 1 platoon  of  No.  1 Coy. 

16th  Battalion — 1 platoon  of  No.  1 Coy. 
These  platoons  will  work  under  the  Brigade  Grenade 
Officer,  Lieut.  J.  M.  MacAdams,  and  will  assemble 
in  Reserve  Trench. 

(19)  Dumps: — 

“A”  Line— Battalion  dumps. 

aB”  Line — On  Lens-La  Bassee  Road. 

As  soon  as  the  situation  permits,  parties  will  com- 
mence to  carry  material  from  “A”  Line  to  “ B ” 
Line. 

Main  Divisional  Dump  — Lieut.  McGovern 
(13th  Battn.)  in  charge. 

Advanced  Divisional  Dump  (Maroc)  — Lieut. 
Lomas-Smith  in  charge. 

Divisional  R.E.  Park  at  Les  Brebis. 

Divisional  Salvage  Dump  at  Bully  Grenay. 

(20)  Medical:— 

Advanced  Dressing  Stations  — Le  Philosophe 
and  Les  Brebis. 

Collecting  Posts — Fort  Glatz  and  St.  Piitrick’s. 

Regimental  Aid  Posts  — Chalk  Pit  (off  Tosh 
Alley);  Tosh  Keep;  Craig  Lockhart. 

The  Medical  Officer  of  the  14th  Battalion,  Capt. 
John  Graham,  will  be  at  Craig  Lockhart.  Stretcher 
cases  will  be  cleared  from  the  Chalk  Pit  and  Tosh 
Keep  posts  by  hand,  via  Loos  Alley,  English  Alley, 
Don  Walk,  Dot  Walk,  and  North  Street,  to  Fort 
Glatz,  thence  by  car  to  Le  Philosophe  and  thence 
to  Noeux-les-Mines. 

Walking  cases  will  proceed  via  communication 
trench  as  far  as  Village  Line  Trench,  thence  by 
cross-country  track  to  the  collecting  point. 


100 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1917 


(21)  Burials': — If  the  situation  permits,  the  14th  Bat- 
talion will  be  detailed  to  clear  the  Brigade  battle- 
field as  far  forward  as  the  present  enemy  front  line. 
If  possible,  the  dead  of  the  Brigade  will  be  buried 
in  Sains-en-Gohelle  (Fosse  10)  and  Bully  Grenay 
Cemeteries,  all  equipment  being  salvaged  from  the 
bodies  and  placed  in  dumps.  If  the  situation  will 
not  permit  burial  of  the  fallen  in  the  above  ceme- 
teries, a suitable  spot  on  the  battlefield  will  be 
selected,  probably  along  the  Lens-La  Bassee  Road. 

(22)  Signals: — The  Canadian  Corps  S.O.S.  signal  is  red, 
cither  rockets  or  Very  lights,  as  many  as  possible 
fired  in  rapid  succession.  In  addition,  heavy  rifle 
or  machine  gun  fire  breaking  out  any  time  after  the 
Green  Line  is  captured  will  be  treated  as  an  S.O.S. 
signal. 

Bearing  in  mind  the  instructions  quoted  above,  as  well  as  many 
paragraphs  of  Operation  Order  No.  151,  dealing  with  dress,  equip- 
ment, supplies,  and  material,  omitted  here  to  conserve  space,  the  14th 
Battalion,  505  strong,  paraded  on  July  27th  and  marched  to  Aix  Nou- 
lette,  there  to  carry  out  battle  practice  with  the  other  battalions  of 
the  3rd  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade.  For  this  practice  an  area  repre- 
senting Hill  70  had  been  prepared,  with  the  German  trenches  taped 
out  and  every  feature  of  the  enemy  lines  marked  as  clearly  as  pos- 
sible. Over  this  area  the  battalions  rehearsed  the  assault,  each 
company,  platoon,  and  section,  as  during  preparation  for  the  attack  on 
Vimy,  carrying  out,  so  far  as  was  humanly  possible,  the  duties  that 
would  fall  to  it  in  the  actual  hour  of  battle.  To  represent  the  barrage, 
a line  of  men  with  flags  moved  in  advance  of  the  assaulting  battalions, 
halting  and  moving  forward  again  in  accordance  with  the  arrange- 
ments for  a standing  barrage  after  the  capture  of  the  Blue  Line.  A 
curious  feature  of  these  manoeuvres  was  that  they  were,  in  part,  under 
direct  observation  from  the  distant  enemy  lines.  Perhaps  the  slight 
haze  screened  them.  In  any  event  they  w>ere  uninterrupted  by  aero- 
planes, or  shell  fire,  which  was  fortunate,  as,  owing  to  the  importance 
of  ripening  crops,  no  other  practice  ground  was  available  in  the  entire 
district. 

On  July  29th  religious  services  were  held  in  a tent  owned  by  the 
Expeditionary  Force  Y.M.C.A.  and  in  Ruitz  Village  church.  Follow- 
ing these,  the  ribbon  of  the  Military  Medal  was  presented  to  No. 
25933,  Sergt.  Henry  Campbell,  who  had  been  awarded  the  decoration 


1917 


THE  BATTLE  OF  HILL  70 


167 


for  bravery  in  charge  of  a carrying  party  near  Yimy  on  June  27th. 
At  noon  on  July  30th  the  Battalion  Adjutant  issued  addenda  to  Lieut.- 
Col.  McCombe’s  operation  order  dealing  with  the  attack  on  Hill  70. 
Amongst  other  items  announced  were  details  regarding  prisoners,  bar- 
rages, etc.,  the  more  important  of  which  are  listed  below: — 

(1)  Prisoners  of  War: — The  Divisional  Station  for  col- 
lection of  prisoners  will  be  at  Maroc.  Prisoners,  on 
their  way  out,  will  be  utilized  as  much  as  possible 
to  carry  stretcher  cases. 

(2)  Stretcher-Bearers: — 20  additional  stretcher-bearers 
will  be  detailed — 5 from  each  company — and  will 
be  assembled  at  Regimental  Aid  post  before  zero. 
They  will  wear  a white  bandage  on  the  left  arm  as 
a distinguishing  mark. 

(3)  Smoke  Barrages: — Smoke  barrages  will  be  put  on 
at  zero  by  British  troops  on  our  left,  to  deceive  the 
enemy  as  to  the  northern  flank  of  the  attack. 

(4)  Contact  Patrol: — No.  16  Squadron,  Royal  Flying 
Corps,  will  fly  at  zero.  The  contact  patrol  will  call 
for  flares  at  zero  plus  120  minutes.  Flares  will  be 
lighted  by  the  13th,  15th,  and  16th  Battalions  only. 

(5)  Enemy  Dugouts: — In  the  event  of  the  14th  Bat- 
talion having  to  advance,  all  ranks  must  be  aware 
of  the  fact  that  the  3rd  Australian  Tunnelling  Com- 
pany’s “ Investigation  Party  ” goes  forward  at  zero 
plus  24  minutes,  to  search  enemy  dugouts.  This 
party  will  mark  dugout  entrances,  “ Dangerous  ”,  or 
“ Considered  Safe  ”.  German  traps  and  mines  are 
reported,  and  great  caution  must  be  employed  in 
entering  any  dugout,  unless  the  “ Safe  ” sign  has 
been  placed  thereon  by  the  Tunnellers. 

(6)  Precaution: — Beyond  doubt,  in  some  recent  opera- 
tions, the  enemy  was  informed  as  to  the  date  and 
approximate  hour  of  the  attack.  The  most  probable 
sources  of  such  information  are  the  improper  use  of 
the  telephone  and  indiscreet  talk  of  officers  and  men. 
Special  attention  is  again  directed  to  explicit  instruc- 
tions recently  issued  on  this  subject. 

Heavy  rain  interfered  somewhat  with  the  training  on  August  1st, 
2nd,  and  3rd.  In  the  morning  on  the  3rd  Major-General  A.  C.  Mac- 
donell,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  the  new  leader  of  the  1st  Canadian 


1G8 


TIIE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1917 


Division,  visited  the  Battalion  at  Ituitz  and  referred  to  the  fine  tradi- 
tion which  the  unit  had  established.  Later  in  the  day  the  Battalion 
marched  from  Ruitz  to  Mazingarbe,  there  entering  billets  in  Brigade 
Reserve. 

After  two  days  at  Mazingarbe,  the  Battalion  moved  to  relieve  the 
16th  Battalion  in  the  front  line  (Loos  Sector).  On  reaching  the  village 
of  Le  Philosophe,  the  unit  encountered  severe  shell  fire,  which  killed  8 
men  and  wounded  14,  the  casualties  including  the  entire  personnel  of 
a Lewis  gun  section.  Pushing  through,  or  around,  the  danger  zone,  the 
companies  completed  relief  of  the  16th  Battalion  at  3.15  a.m.  and 
established  liaison  with  the  10th  Canadian  Battalion  on  the  southern 
flank  and  the  6th  Battalion,  Suffolk  Regiment,  on  the  north.  Fine 
weather  prevailed  during  the  relief,  but  the  trenches  were  deep  in  mud 
as  the  result  of  previous  rain. 

August  7th  was  a busy  day,  as  much  material  for  the  attack  on 
Hill  70  was  delivered  at  the  Battalion  dump.  During  the  day  some 
200  enemy  shells  fell  in  the  Regimental  area  without  causing  losses, 
or  serious  damage.  At  9 a.m.  the  heavy  artillery  of  the  Corps  bom- 
barded the  German  front  line,  continuing  the  fire  until  6 o’clock  in 
the  evening.  On  the  left  of  the  14th  front,  “ back  lash  ” from  this 
fire  rendered  evacuation  of  some  trenches  advisable.  On  August  9th 
the  artillery  again  carried  out  a 9-hour  “ shoot  ”,  tearing  the  enemy 
wire  and  paving  a way  for  the  coming  assault  of  the  infantry.  Retalia- 
tion for  this  fire  was  sharp  and  Lieut.  L.  M.  Hooker  was  wounded.  At 
night  on  the  9th  the  Battalion  was  relieved  by  the  3rd  Battalion. 

Following  relief,  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  marched  to  Noeux- 
les-Mines,  proceeding  on  the  following  day  to  Fosse  7,  Barlin,  where, 
on  August  12th,  a Protestant  church  service  was  held  in  conjunction 
with  the  13th  Battalion,  Royal  Highlanders  of  Canada.  Following 
this  service  routine  training  continued  for  one  day,  then,  at  6.30  p.m. 
on  August  13th,  the  Battalion  marched  to  Mazingarbe,  where  the 
companies  were  reorganized  for  the  Hill  70  operations,  No.  3 Coy. 
being  brought  to  a strength  of  200,  divided  into  4 platoons,  and  Nos. 
1 , 2,  and  4 Companies  reduced  to  a two-platoon  basis. 

At  9.50  p.m.  on  August  14th,  1917,  the  Battalion  left- Mazingarbe 
Huts,  the  platoons  donning  box  respirators  as  the  forward  area 
was  reached  and  gas  shells  fell  in  large  numbers.  In  spite  of  the 
obstacle  which  these  shells  presented,  the  Battalion,  589  strong  (83 
were  on  special  duty),  had  reached  assembly  trenches  and  taken  up 
position  at  3.45  o’clock  on  the  morning  of  August  15th.  Forty  min- 


1917 


THE  BATTLE  OF  HILL  70 


169 

utes  later  the  Canadian  guns  opened  fire  and  the  Battle  of  Hill  70 
began. 

At  5.30  a.m.  14th  Battalion  Headquarters  was  notified  that  the 
13th  and  15th  Battalions  had  captured  the  Blue  Line,  and  at  5.55  a. in. 
the  13th  Battalion  was  reported  to  have  captured  its  final  objective, 
the  Green  Line.  This  report  must  have  been  premature,  as  it  was 
6.10  o’clock  before  the  13th  and  16th  Battalions  stormed  their  way 
into  the  Green  Line,  both  battalions  having  encountered  stiff  opposi- 
tion and  suffered  severe  losses.  In  both  cases,  however,  the  battalions 
had  refused  to  check  and  had  courageously  maintained  the  pre- 
arranged schedule  of  progress. 

At  7 a.m.  the  14th  Battalion  sent  four  Lewis  guns  and  eight  posts 
of  riflemen  forward  into  the  old  Canadian  front  trenches,  to  guard 
against  any  counter-attack  which  might  sweep  through  the  decimated 
battalions  in  the  new  front  line.  Several  counter-attacks  were  attempt- 
ed, but  the  artillery  smashed  them,  or  they  were  dealt  with  by  the 
reduced,  but  still  effective,  front  line  companies.  From  an  advanced 
position  on  the  left  flank  of  the  attack.  Lieut.  B.  T.  Jackson,  Intelli- 
gence Officer  of  the  14th  Battalion,  who  was  attached  to  the  138th 
British  Brigade  for  liaison,  reported  the  assembly  of  counter-attack- 
ing forces  near  the  Bois  Dix-Huit.  One  counter-attack  in  strength, 
led  by  a German  officer  on  a white  horse,  deployed  under  fire  with  a 
courage  exciting  the  admiration  of  all  observers.  Courage  alone,  how- 
ever, could  not  carry  the  attack  forward  and  it  wilted  under  the  blast 
of  concentrated  shell  fire  which  greeted  it. 

Lieut.  Jackson  was  also  witness  to  a stirring  little  action  when 
Lieut.-Col.  C.  E.  Bent,  Commanding  Officer  of  the  15th  Battalion,  was 
attacked  by  Germans  who  debouched  from  a dugout  in  his  rear. 
Though  taken  by  surprise,  the  gallant  C.O.  of  the  15th  showed  fight 
and  held  off  the  enemy  until  his  men  rallied  to  his  support  and  dispersed 
the  attacking  party.  Lieut.-Col.  G.  E.  McCuaig,  of  the  13th  Bat- 
talion, had  an  equally  narrow  escape  when  prisoners  near  his  head- 
quarters were  mistaken  by  a mopping-up  patrol  for  active  enemies 
and  attacked  with  machine  gun  fire.  McCuaig  and  the  prisoners 
escaped  injury,  but  one  runner  was  killed  and  two  signallers  wounded. 

Meanwhile,  possibly  as  a result  of  the  attack  on  Lieut.-Col.  Bent, 
14th  Battalion  received  news  that  15th  Battalion  Headquarters  was  in 
immediate  danger.  Lieut.-Col.  McCombe  thereupon  issued  orders  for 
an  attack  on  the  left,  with  No.  2 Coy.  leading  the  assault  and  No.  1 
Coy.  advancing  in  close  support.  Hardly  had  No.  2 Coy.  started  for- 
ward, when  a message  arrived  stating  that  the  situation  had  improved 


170 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1917 


and  no  counter-attack  would  be  required.  On  receipt  of  this  message, 
No.  2 Coy.  was  ordered  to  reinforce  the  15th  Battalion  on  the  left, 
No.  4 Coy.  taking  over  the  position  which  No.  2 vacated. 

Throughout  August  15th  carrying  parties  of  the  14th  Battalion 
worked  their  way  through  enemy  barrages,  delivering  much  material 
at  points  where  it  was  urgently  needed.  On  the  return  trips  many  of 
these  parties  carried  stretchers  with  wounded,  all  ranks  displaying 
gallantry  under  fire  and  earning  mention  in  the  Commanding  Officer’s 
report  to  Brigade  Headquarters.  In  one  party,  commanded  by  Lieut. 
J.  M.  Stephenson,  two  men,  Privates  Burke  and  Hall,  refused  to  leave 
duty  when  wounded  and  worked  faithfully  until  killed  by  a shell  in 
Canteen  Alley.  Lieut.  II.  T.  Rodger  also  remained  at  duty  after 
suffering  a painful  wound. 

At  1.30  o’clock  on  the  morning  of  August  16th,  No.  4 Coy.  of  the 
Royal  Montreal  Regiment  reinforced  the  15th  Battalion,  and  Major 
Sheppard,  of  that  unit,  used  1 officer  and  45  other  ranks  to  strengthen 
the  front  line  at  the  junction  of  the  Blue  and  Green  Lines,  1 officer 
and  20  other  ranks  to  man  the  front  line  west  of  this  junction,  and  1 
officer  and  20  other  ranks  to  garrison  the  Blue  Line.  No.  4 Company 
Commander  was  ordered  to  remain  in  the  Blue  Line  and  lead  a coun- 
ter-attack, should  this  prove  necessary.  One  hundred  other  ranks 
were  attached  to  him  for  the  purpose. 

Meanwhile,  two  companies  of  the  2nd  Canadian  Battalion  reported 
for  duty  to  14th  Battalion  Headquarters  and  were  ordered  to  take  up 
a position  in  Gun  Trench.  At  2 a.m.  Lieut.-Col.  McCombe  moved  one 
platoon  of  No.  1 Coy.  into  the  old  front  line  and  effected  redisposition 
of  several  minor  posts,  all  with  a view  to  checking  any  enemy  counter- 
attack on  the  left  flank.  At  3.45  a.m.  he  moved  one  company  of  the 
2nd  Canadian  Battalion  from  Gun  Trench  to  Reserve  Line,  on  the 
right  of  Railway  Alley. 

All  day  on  August  16th  and  all  that  night  the  companies  of  the 
14th  Battalion  continued  to  carry  out  the  tasks  assigned  to  them.  In 
the  front  line  Nos.  2 and  4 Companies  valiantly  co-operated  with  the 
men  of  the  15th  Battalion,  sharing  with  the  latter  the  hardships  of 
maintaining  and  consolidating  the  newly- captured  line  and  suffering 
proportionally  from  severe  shell  fire.  At  one  point  a platoon  of  No.  2 
Coy.,  sadly  reduced  in  strength,  kept  up  an  appearance  of  power  by 
deputing  one  man  to  run  up  and  down  at  night,  firing  Very  lights 
over  the  parapet  at  frequent  intervals.  Lieut.  Rene  Bourgeois,  who 
had  won  the  Medaille  Militaire  and  the  Croix  de  Guerre  while  serving 
in  the  French  Foreign  Legion  and  who,  throughout  the  present  opera- 


1917 


THE  BATTLE  OF  IIILL  70 


171 


tion,  had  displayed  courage  and  abundant  good  cheer,  was  killed,  as 
was  Lieut.  J.  G.  Pope.  Amongst  other  ranks,  either  in  the  actual  front, 
or  whilst  employed  on  carrying  parties,  17  were  killed,  11  failed  to 
answer  at  roll  call  and  were  listed  as  “ missing,  presumed  killed  ”,  80 
were  wounded,  and  39  severely  gassed.  Lieuts.  W.  S.  McCutcheon, 
Harry  Edney,  and  Donald  MacRitchie  were  also  wounded. 

At  5.10  a. m.  on  August  17th  the  14th  Battalion  was  relieved  by 
two  companies  of  the  3rd  Canadian  Battalion,  No.  1 Coy.  of  the  14th 
proceeding  to  Gun  Trench,  No.  2 Coy.  to  the  Village  Line,  No.  3 Coy. 
to  Loos,  and  No.  4 Coy.  to  the  Village  Line.  Battalion  Headquarters 
remained  in  Meath  Trench,  Lieut.-Col.  McCombe  issuing  orders  to 
the  company  commanders  regarding  positions  to  be  taken  up  in  the 
event  of  emergency.  Should  all  wires  and  communication  be  cut, 
company  commanders  were  left  to  judge  whether  an  emergency  exist- 
ed, or  not. 

On  taking  over  their  new  positions,  all  men  of  the  Battalion  were 
re-equipped  with  bombs,  small  arm  ammunition,  and  such  articles  as 
they  had  lost,  or  used  up,  in  the  course  of  the  Hill  70  operations.  Gas 
shelling  caused  much  inconvenience  at  this  time,  consequently  the 
men  were  not  sorry  when  at  2.15  a.m.  on  August  20th  the  5th  Cana- 
dian Mounted  Rifles  carried  out  relief  and  the  14th  withdrew  to 
billets  in  Les  Brebis.  Here  a poor  welcome  was  provided,  shell  fire 
killing  one  man  and  wounding  three.  These  casualties  were  attended 
by  Capt.  Graham,  the  Battalion  Medical  Officer,  who,  during  the 
operations  just  concluded,  had  passed  through  his  post  over  three 
hundred  and  seventy-five  wounded,  including  many  members  of  the 
10th  Battalion. 

After  resting  for  a few  hours  at  Les  Brebis,  the  Battalion  marched, 
via  Sains,  to  Fosse  7,  Barlin,  billeting  there  for  the  night,  and  march- 
ing on  the  21st,  via  Ruitz  and  Haillicourt,  to  the  reserve  area  at 
Marles-les-Mines.  On  arrival  at  Marles-les-Mines,  the  troops  started 
to  clean  up  and  to  repair  clothing  damaged  in  the  operations  just 
completed.  On  the  afternoon  of  August  21st  a reinforcing  draft  of  1 
officer  and  75  men  reported  for  duty,  and  on  the  following  day  the 
Battalion  received  a visit  from  Major-Gen.  A.  C.  Macdonell  and 
Brig.-Gen.  G.  S.  Tuxford,  who  congratulated  the  troops  on  the  work 
carried  out  at  Hill  70,  but  warned  them  that  ceaseless  effort  would  be 
required  to  maintain  the  reputation  the  Division  had  won. 


CHAPTER  XV 


THE  YPRES  SALIENT  AGAIN 


The  ancient  and  the  lovely  land 
Is  sown  with  death ; across  the  plain 
Ungamered  now  the  orchards  stand, 

The  Maxim  nestles  in  the  grain, 

The  shrapnel  spreads  a stinging  flail 
Where  pallid  nuns  the  cloister  trod, 

The  airship  spills  her  leaden  hail ; 

But — after  all  the  battles — God. 

— Alan  Sullivan. 


I 

FOI1  ten  days  after  the  action  at  Hill  70  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal 
Montreal  Regiment,  remained  in  Corps  Reserve  at  Marles-les- 
Mines,  refitting,  reorganizing,  and  carrying  out  training  of  a 
routine  nature.  On  August  27th  the  Battalion  paraded,  637  strong, 
for  inspection  by  the  Commanding  Officer,  Lieut.-Col.  Gault  McCombe, 
D.S.O.,  and  subsequently  marched  to  a field  outside  the  village,  where 
the  3rd  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  was  reviewed  by  Field  Marshal 
Sir  Douglas  Haig,  K.T.,  G.C.V.O.,  G.C.B.,  Commander-in-Chief  of 
the  British  Armies  in  France.  Sir  Douglas,  who  was  accompanied  by 
Lieut.-Gen.  A.  W.  Currie,  Major-Gen.  A.  C.  Macdonell,  Brig.-Gen.  G. 
S.  Tuxford,  and  Sir  George  Perley,  Canadian  High  Commissioner  in 
London,  inspected  the  battalions  with  care  and  congratulated  the  men 
on  the  quality  of  the  work  they  had  recently  accomplished.  Owing 
fo  heavy  rain,  the  pipes  of  the  Highland  battalions  developed  a 
“ throatiness  ” which  rendered  them  unfit  for  action.  The  units  of  the 
Brigade,  therefore,  marched  past  the  Commander-in-Chief  to  music 
provided  by  the  brass  band  of  the  14th. 

Six  days  after  Sir  Douglas  Haig’s  inspection,  the  Battalion  paraded 
at  8.15  a.m.  and  marched,  via  Haillicourt,  Barlin.  and  Hersin,  to 
Divisional  Reserve  in  Bouvigny  Huts.  Proceeding  on  the  following 
night,  September  3rd,  the  Battalion  passed  under  command  of  the  9th 
Brigade  and  relieved  the  58th  Canadian  Battalion  in  Cite  St.  Pierre, 
Headquarters  and  the  companies  billeting  in  cellars  and  dugouts  with- 
in a radius  of  some  200  yards. 

At  8 p.m.  on  September  4th  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  advanced 
from  reserve  in  Cite  St.  Pierre  and,  passing  again  under  command  of 
the  3rd  Brigade,  relieved  the  116th  Canadian  Battalion  in  the  right 


attadian  Official  ( < 


1917 


TIIE  YPRES  SALIENT  AGAIN 


173 


sub-sector  of  the  front  line.  On  completion  of  the  relief,  Lieut.-Col. 
MeCombe,  together  with  Capt.  Graham,  the  Medical  Officer,  and  Lieut. 
D.  E.  Stewart,  Acting  Adjutant,  established  Headquarters  under  the 
ruins  of  Lens  Hospital,  while  Nos.  1 and  3 Companies  occupied  the 
front  line,  with  No.  2 Coy.  in  support  and  No.  4 in  reserve.  At  this 
time  the  strength  of  the  Battalion  was  divided  as  follows:— 


Lewis 


Unit 

Officers 

OR. 

Gunners 

Headquarters  

5 

13 

Intelligence  Section  

1 

25 

Communication  Section  ... 

1 

36 

Medical  

1 

5 

No.  1 Cov 

4 

118 

4 

No.  2 Coy 

C 

116 

3 

No.  3 Coy 

4 

144 

4 

No.  4 Coy 

4 

140 

4 

26 

597 

15 

During  the  six-day  tour  that  followed  the  enemy  was  active,  shell- 
ing at  not  infrequent  intervals  and  displaying  interest  in  the  advent 
of  the  new  brigade  by  sending  over  a number  of  planes  to  reconnoitre. 
At  4.20  a.m.  on  September  5th  a patrol  of  the  Battalion  reported  an 
enemy  working  party,  which  was  dispersed  by  shell  fire.  In  retalia- 
tion, possibly,  the  enemy  bombarded  the  14th  front  on  the  night  of 
the  5th,  mixing  gas  shells  with  high  explosive.  As  a result  of  the  shell- 
ing 8 men  were  evacuated  suffering  from  gas  poisoning,  one  of  them 
dying  a few  hours  later.  At  7.30  p.m.  on  September  7th,  a shower  of 
golden  rockets  rose  from  the  German  lines  to  the  14th  Battalion  left. 
Presumably  these  constituted  an  S.O.S.,  for  soon  afterwards  the  enemy 
laid  down  a barrage.  After  a few  minutes  he  decided  that  his  alarm 
was  groundless  and  so  notified  his  gunners  by  a rocket,  which  burst 
into  gorgeous  red  flame. 

During  the  tour  in  the  front  line,  night  patrols  of  the  14th  Battalion 
checked  the  activities  of  the  enemy  and  reported  on  the  condition  of 
his  wire,  while  working  parties  deepened  La  Bassee  and  Conductor 
Trenches  and  carried  quantities  of  material  into  the  forward  area. 
In  addition  to  the  casualties  from  gas,  1 man  was  killed  and  15 
wounded.  Lieut.  E.  C.  Morris  was  also  wounded.  An  incident  of  the 
tour  occurred  one  foggy  morning  on  the  front  of  No.  16  Platoon,  when 
Lieut.  D.  MacRitchie  noticed  two  individuals  near  a Battalion  night 
outpost  position.  Corp.  Aldridge  reported  that  no  Canadians  were 
still  “out”,  so  MacRitchie  stood  up  on  the  parapet,  covered  the 
strangers  with  a rifle,  and  shouted.  At  the  shout  four  hands  shot  into 


174 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1917 


the  air  and  two  German  machine  gunners  trotted  to  the  Canadian 
lines  to  surrender.  Questions  disclosed  that  they  were  members  of  a 
German  outpost  squad  who,  seeking  their  own  line,  had  become 
bewildered  in  the  fog. 

At  night  on  September  10th  the  Battalion  was  relieved  by  the  16th 
Battalion  and  marched  to  Divisional  Reserve  at  Marqueffies  Farm, 
where  on  September  12th  the  horses  of  the  Battalion  were  inspected  by 
a veterinary  officer  of  the  Divisional  Staff.  On  the  following  day  two 
companies  marched  to  the  Gas  School  at  Aix  Noulette,  where  damaged 
respirators  were  exchanged  and  gas  helmets  thoroughly  inspected.  On 
the  16th  of  the  month  Roman  Catholic  and  Protestant  church  parades 
were  held,  Major-General  A.  C.  Macdonell  joining  in  the  latter,  which 
was  conducted  in  a field  near  the  Battalion  Orderly  Room.  Just 
previous  to  this  the  Battalion  had  bidden  farewell  to  Capt.  F.  B.  D. 
Barken,  an  original  company  officer,  who,  in  1915,  had  taken  over  the 
duties  of  Regimental  Paymaster  and  since  that  time  had  served  con- 
tinuously, faithfully  carrying  out  the  difficult,  and  sometimes  unappre- 
ciated tasks  which  fall  to  the  Paymaster’s  lot.  On  leaving  to  take 
over  duties  in  England,  Capt.  Barken  bore  with  him  the  regard  and 
good  wishes  of  the  whole  Battalion.  He  was  succeeded  as  Battalion 
Paymaster  by  Capt.  S.  G.  Dixon. 

Following  the  religious  exercises  on  the  morning  of  September  16th, 
the  men  of  the  Battalion  rested  until  evening,  and  then  marched  to 
Cite  St.  Pierre  to  relieve  the  13th  Canadian  Battalion  in  Brigade 
Reserve.  Working  parties  of  7 officers  and  350  men  were  supplied  to 
the  Engineers  on  several  occasions  during  the  tour  that  followed. 
Casualties  were  light  until  the  early  morning  of  September  21st,  when 
the  enemy  bombarded  with  high  explosive  and  gas.  One  gas  shell 
burst  within  a few  feet  of  the  sentry  at  No.  4 Coy’s.  Headquarters  and 
choked  him  before  he  could  sound  the  alarm.  Similar  shells  followed, 
their  vapour  flooding  the  H.Q.  dugout  and  gassing  a number  of  men 
within.  High  explosive  then  struck  the  billet  of  the  Battalion  Pion- 
eers, tearing  away  the  protective  blanket  and  exposing  the  men  to  the 
full  effects  of  gas  shells  which  followed  a moment  later.  The  suffering 
of  the  men  caught  by  the  barrage  of  phosgene  and  mustard  gas  was 
severe.  Temporary  blindness  followed  in  several  cases,  and  over  60 
men  were  evacuated  with  badly  irritated  throats  and  lungs.  Officers 
also  suffered  from  this  shelling  and  several  were  badly  gassed, 
amongst  those  evacuated  being  Eieuts.  J.  S.  Brisbane,  F.  Browne, 
Daniel  Woodward,  and  A.  C.  N.  MacKay.  Capt,  J.  R.  Weaver,  an 


1917 


THE  YPRES  SALIENT  AGAIN 


175 


American  citizen,  who  had  crossed  from  Canada  in  the  ranks  of  the 
Battalion  and  suffered  wounds  on  three  occasions,  was  gassed  on 
September  22nd.  He  had  received  a commission  in  July  of  the  pre- 
vious year  and  had  been  promoted  to  a captaincy  on  September  16th. 
Following  his  recovery  from  the  effects  of  the  gas,  he  was  granted 
discharge  from  the  Canadian  forces  and  received  a commission  in 
the  United  States  Army.  The  concentration  of  gas  on  September  21st 
was  not  dissipated  for  many  hours,  the  troops  being  forced  to  wear 
gas  helmets  throughout  the  day. 

On  the  morning  when  the  enemy  shelled  with  gas,  Brig. -General 
G.  S.  Tuxford  sent  for  the  Medical  Officer  of  the  14th  Battalion  to 
attend  an  officer  of  his  staff  who  was  suffering  from  the  effects  of 
mustard  gas.  After  a casualty  return  had  been  made  out,  the  Briga- 
dier accompanied  the  Medical  Officer  down  the  ruins  of  the  village 
street,  expressing  rather  exasperatedly  his  opinion  of  those  who  in  a 
“ gas  dangerous  ” locality  stirred  from  protected  dugouts  without  a 
gas  helmet  available.  Orders  on  the  subject  were  strict,  and  the 
Brigadier  was  heatedly  explaining  the  penalties  which  negligence 
would  attract  in  future.  “ Any  man  ”,  he  exclaimed,  “ who  leaves  his 

gas  helmet  behind  in  this  area  should  be ”.  At  this  moment  the 

General  halted,  and  abruptly  bade  the  M.O.  good-bye.  Taken  aback, 
Capt.  Graham  turned  enquiringly  to  his  French-Canadian  orderly, 
who  was  convulsed  with  laughter.  “ W’en  de  General  talk  ”,  explained 
the  latter,  “ he  forget  dat  he  place  hees  own  gas  helmet  on  de  chair  in 
dat  dugout.  W’en  we  come  hout  jus’  now,  ’e’s  leave  ’er  be’ind 

At  11  p.m.  on  September  22nd  the  enemy  once  more  bombarded 
Cite  St.  Pierre  with  phosgene  and  mustard  gas,  continuing  to  deluge 
the  area  until  after  3 o’clock  on  the  following  morning.  All  working 
parties  were  accordingly  cancelled  and  the  men  held  as  much  as  pos- 
sible inside  the  protection  of  gas-proof  dugouts.  At  night  the  Battalion 
was  relieved  by  the  1st  Battalion,  Leicestershire  Regiment,  and 
marched  back  to  Marqueffles  Farm,  reaching  this  position  on  the 
morning  of  September  23rd  and  proceeding  at  5.30  p.m.,  via  Bouvigny- 
Boyeffles  and  Petit  Servins,  to  Grand  Servins,  and  thence  by  cross- 
country trail  to  Corps  Reserve  in  Estree  Cauchie. 

Throughout  the  last  week  in  September  and  for  the  first  few  days 
of  October,  the  Battalion  remained  in  Corps  Reserve  at  Estree  Cau- 
chie. Canon  Scott,  C.M.G.,  now  become  Senior  Chaplain  of  the  1st 
Canadian  Division,  visited  his  old  unit  on  October  3rd  and  lectured 
to  the  men  on  “ Events  of  the  Past  Year  ”,  his  interesting  survey  being 


176 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1917 


followed  by  a visit  from  an  officer  of  the  Divisional  Staff,  who  lectured 
to  officers  of  the  3rd  Brigade  battalions  on  the  vital  subject  “ Gas  ”. 
While  the  Battalion  was  at  Estree  Cauchie  it  was  announced  that, 
for  bravery  and  devoted  service,  the  Military  Cross  had  been  awarded 
to  Lieut.  E.  G.  T.  Penny  and  Lieut.  A.  L.  McLean.  Simultaneously, 
the  courage  and  loyal  co-operation  of  other  ranks  was  acknowledged 
by  the  award  of  23  Military  Medals. 

Following  the  training  period  at  Estree  Cauchie,  the  Battalion 
paraded  at  1 p.m.  on  October  4th  and  marched,  by  way  of  Maisnil 
Bouche,  Grand  Servins,  and  Petit  Servins,  to  billets  in  Gouy  Servins. 
Proceeding  on  October  5th,  the  unit  entered  Brigade  Reserve  in  Zouave 
Valley,  remained  there  for  a fewr  hours,  and  at  night  relieved  elements 
of  the  44th  and  47th  Canadian  Battalions  in  the  front  line  (Avion 
Sector) . 

With  advanced  Headquarters  in  Avion  Trench  under  command  of 
Major  B.  F.  Davidson,  M.C.,  the  Battalion  carried  out  a five-day 
tour  in  the  front  line.  Enemy  trench  mortars  were  active  on  October 
7th,  but  failed  to  interfere  with  Royal  Montreal  working  parties  which 
widened,  deepened,  and  repaired  Avion  Trench  and  Cyril  Communi- 
cation Trench.  On  the  9th  of  the  month  the  enemy  shelled  the  reserve 
trench  and  scored  a direct  hit  on  a company  dugout,  wounding  Lieut. 
A.  E.  Scott  and  Lieut.  W.  S.  McCutcheon,  both  of  whom  had  suffered 
wounds  previously,  the  former  at  Festubert,  in  1915,  and  the  latter  in 
the  more  recent  fighting  at  Hill  70.  At  another  point  a shell  com- 
pletely demolished  a Lewis  gun,  but,  fortunately,  the  crew  were 
sheltered  at  the  moment  and  escaped  injury.  Later  in  the  day  two 
linesmen  lost  their  way  in  No  Man’s  Land  and  wandered  into  a 
German  trench.  Encountering  a party  of  the  enemy,  the  linesmen 
bolted  for  safety  and  one  reached  the  Canadian  lines  uninjured,  but 
the  other  failed  to  report.  Search  revealed  nothing,  and  the  name  of 
the  second  linesman  was  accordingly  added  to  the  Battalion’s  roll  of 
“ missing  ”. 

At  3 p.m.  on  October  10th  the  16th  Canadian  Battalion  started 
relief  of  the  14th,  completing  the  operation  five  and  a half  hours  later. 
From  the  front  line,  Headquarters  of  the  14th,  with  Nos.  1.  2,  and  4 
Companies,  withdrew  to  Brigade  Reserve  at  Tottenham  Huts,  No.  3 
Coy.  passing  under  command  of  the  13th  Battalion  in  Brigade  Sup- 
port. Following  return  of  No.  3 Coy.,  the  Battalion,  on  October  13th, 
marched  via  Carcncv,  Souchez,  Maisnil  Bouche,  and  Estree  Cauchie, 
to  the  Reserve  Area  at  Cauehin  Legal.  Here  the  Battalion  remained 


1917 


THE  YPRES  SALIENT  AGAIN 


177 


for  a week,  parading  at  Verdrel  on  October  17th,  when  the  Commander 
of  the  First  British  Army,  General  Sir  H.  S.  Horne,  inspected  the  3rd 
Brigade,  and  again  on  the  19th,  when  Major  Dick  Worrall,  M.C., 
commanding  the  Battalion  during  the  temporary  absence  of  Lieut.- 
Col.  Gault  McCombe,  D.S.O.,  complimented  all  ranks  on  the  smart 
appearance  presented. 


II 

On  October  19th,  1917,  Lieut.  D.  E.  Stewart,  Acting  Adjutant  of 
the  14th  Battalion,  issued  an  operation  order  which  notified  the  troops 
that  the  1st  Canadian  Division  would  be  transferred  from  the  First 
British  Army  to  the  Second  Army,  the  change  over  to  take  place  on 
October  21st,  22nd,  and  23rd.  This  order  conveyed  information  that 
the  Canadian  Corps  was  once  again  to  visit  the  Ypres  Salient. 
Remembering  the  welcomes  which  the  Salient  had  extended  in  1915 
and  1916,  the  veterans  of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  received  the 
announcement  with  a touch  of  grim  humour,  which  confirmed  officers 
in  their  opinion  that  the  old  unit  was  ready  for  whatever  task  might 
be  assigned  to  it. 

In  preparation  for  a march  to  the  new  area,  officers  were  instructed 
to  reduce  kit  to  a maximum  of  50  pounds,  and  the  Travelling  Kitchens 
were  given  orders  regarding  the  preparation  of  meals  en  route. 
Arrangements  were  also  made  to  have  an  ambulance  at  the  rear  of 
the  column,  experience  having  shown  that  even  the  gamest  soldier  is 
sometimes  compelled  to  fall  out  during  a long  march.  Parading  at 
Gauchin  Legal  on  the  morning  of  October  20th,  the  Battalion  passed 
through  the  towns  of  Houdain,  Rebreuve,  and  Ranchicourt,  and  reach- 
ed Bruav  five  minutes  before  noon.  Four  men  fell  out  during  the 
march  and  six  on  the  following  day,  when  the  Battalion  marched 
through  Marles-les-Mines,  Lozinghem,  Allouagne,  Fillers,  and  Moul- 
tinville,  to  billets  in  Ham-en- Artois. 

Proceeding  on  October  22nd,  the  Battalion  passed  through  Isber- 
gues  and  Berguette  and  reached  Thiennes  at  11.40  a.m.  No  straggling 
occurred  on  this  occasion,  but  four  men  were  declared  medically  unfit 
to  march  and  given  permission  to  ride  in  the  accompanying  ambulance, 
this  privilege  being  granted  again  on  the  following  day  when  the 
Battalion  marched,  via  Wallon  Cappelle,  to  farm  buildings  on  the 
outskirts  of  Staple. 


17S 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1917 


On  arrival  in  Staple  the  Medical  Officer,  for  the  first  time  in  his 
experience,  was  accorded  a hostile  reception  by  a woman  of  France. 
Billeting  arrangements  had  placed  the  Battalion  dressing  station  in 
an  estaminet  on  the  outskirts  of  the  town,  but  the  virago  wrho  owned 
the  establishment  refused  the  Canadian  officer  permission  to  enter, 
and  the  Town  Major,  unwilling  to  offend  a not  too  friendly  populace, 
yielded  the  point  and  bade  the  Medical  Officer  go  elsewhere.  Billets 
were  scarce,  but  Capt.  Graham  was  a man  of  resource.  Denied  admis- 
sion by  the  lady  of  the  house,  he  evicted  a sow  and  eight  offspring 
from  an  outhouse,  cleaned  up  the  sty,  and  established  his  station, 
ignoring  the  citizeness  and  the  sow,  both  of  whom  loudly  voiced  their 
disapproval. 

For  a week  the  Battalion  remained  at  Staple,  carrying  out  train- 
ing, supplemented  on  October  27th  by  a 30-minute  night  route  march 
with  gas  helmets  at  the  “ alert  ”.  On  October  27th  the  3rd  Canadian 
Infantry  Brigade  was  inspected  by  the  Corps  Commander,  Lieut.- 
General  Sir  A.  W.  Currie,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  and  on  the  29th  General 
Sir  Hubert  Plumer,  G.C.M.G.,  G.C.V.O.,  K.C.B.,  A.D.C.,  Commander 
of  the  Second  British  Army,  inspected  the  14th  Battalion,  which  was 
carrying  out  special  training.  General  Plumer,  who  was  accompanied 
by  Major-General  A.  C.  Macdonell  and  Brig.-General  G.  S.  Tuxford, 
approved  the  training  and  expressed  satisfaction  at  the  knowledge  of 
their  work  displayed  by  officers  and  men. 

Meanwhile  it  had  become  clear  that  the  Canadian  Corps  was  to 
take  part  in  the  great  Ypres  battle  which  had  begun  at  ten  minutes  to 
six  on  the  morning  of  July  31st  and  was  still  in  progress.  At  the  time, 
the  objectives  against  which  Sir  Douglas  Haig  launched  his  divisions 
were  far  from  clear.  It  was  realized  that  freeing  of  the  Flanders 
coast  would  strike  at  the  German  submarine  blockade,  but  long  after 
hope  of  this  had  vanished,  British  brigades  and  divisions  moved  to 
the  assault,  gaining  a few  hundred  yards  of  seemingly  valueless  terri- 
tory at  an  appalling  cost  in  life,  limb,  and  material.  As  Field  Marshal 
Sir  William  Robertson  states,  the  battle  for  the  most  part  was  fought 
under  atrocious  conditions  of  weather,  with  well-nigh  impassable  mud 
and  unfordable  craters  strengthening  the  German  defence.  Through  this 
mud  and  past  these  craters  the  British,  and  several  Australian  divisions, 
had  somehow  driven  their  attack,  battering  against  the  concrete  “ pill 
box  ” defences  until,  to  quote  General  Ludendorff,  “the  horror  of  the 
shell  hole  area  at  Verdun  was  surpassed.  It  was  no  longer  life  at  all. 
It  was  mere  unspeakable  suffering”. 


1917 


THE  YPRES  SALIENT  AGAIN 


179 


Realizing  the  suffering  and  being  aware  that  the  territory  captured 
failed  to  pay  for  the  cost,  students  of  the  situation  wondered  wherein 
lay  the  clue  to  Sir  Douglas  Haig’s  determination.  Even  the  theory 
of  a “ period  of  ceaseless  attrition  ” failed  to  explain  what  was  taking 
place,  for  in  such  fighting  the  defence  must  suffer  fewer  losses  than 
the  attack.  Only  tremendous  superiority  in  strength  would  justify 
“attrition”  that  favoured  the  enemy  heavily;  the  students  therefore 
sought  a different  explanation,  which,  after  a long  time,  was  forth- 
coming. To  quote  from  the  pages  of  “ Sir  Douglas  Haig’s  Command  ”, 
a trustworthy  book:  “ The  British  Army  struck  and  kept  on  striking 
to  give  the  French  Army,  under  Petain,  time  to  recover  its  morale 
after  the  collapse  of  Nivelle’s  offensive  on  the  Aisne.  This  could  not 
be  stated  in  1917,  nor  for  a long  time  after  ”.  As  is  now  known, 
General  Nivelle’s  ghastly  failure  in  the  spring  of  1917  reduced  one 
division  of  the  French  Army  to  mutiny,  and  several  others  to  a condi- 
tion regarded  as  “ unsafe  ”.  The  British  Army,  therefore,  was  forced 
at  any  cost  to  engage  the  enemy  and  keep  him  from  hurling  his 
strength  against  that  link  of  the  Allied  chain  which  had  temporarily 
weakened. 

As  winter  approached,  Sir  Douglas  realized  that  he  must  carry 
the  Passchendaele  Ridge,  or  withdraw  his  forces  from  the  blood-soaked 
ground  captured  during  August,  September,  and  October.  To  retire 
would  have  involved  admission  of  defeat  and  confession  of  failure. 
In  the  circumstances,  such  action  could  not  be  considered.  Passchen- 
daele, then,  must  be  taken,  and  without  delay.  In  the  spring  the 
Canadian  Corps  had  taken  Vimy.  In  mid-summer  it  had  taken  Hill 
70.  Could  it  take  Passchendaele?  Sir  Douglas  decided  that  it  could, 
or,  at  least,  that  it  had  a chance.  Accordingly,  he  summoned  it  from 
Lens  and  placed  the  task  before  it,  accepting  the  Corps  Commander’s 
plan  of  attack,  which  differed  from  that  proposed  by  the  G.II.Q.  Staff. 

Coming  into  action  early  on  the  morning  of  October  26th,  1917, 
the  3rd  and  4th  Canadian  Divisions,  in  conjunction  with  a British 
and  French  offensive,  ploughed  their  way  through  unbelievable  mud, 
overcame  bitter  enemy  resistance,  and  captured  Bellevue  Spur.  Five 
days  later  the  Canadian  line  was  advanced  1,200  yards  on  a front  of 
3,000  yards,  as  a result  of  fighting  bitter  enough  to  defy  description. 
Men  perished  by  the  score  in  battles  waged  for  possession  of  a con- 
crete “ pill  box  ; many  drowned  in  shell  holes,  filled  with  icy  water; 
others  are  still  “ missing  ”,  no  man  having  witnessed  the  victory  over 
them  of  the  all-engulfing  mud.  Something  of  the  difficulty  presented 


180 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1917 


by  mud  can  be  gathered  from  the  fact  that  evacuation  of  a single 
stretcher  case,  impossible  after  dark,  demanded  the  united  effort  of 
six  bearers  for  a period  of  as  many  hours. 

Following  the  fighting  on  November  1st,  the  exhausted  3rd  and 
4th  Canadian  Divisions  were  withdrawn  from  the  line  and  replaced 
by  the  1st  and  2nd  Canadian  Divisions,  to  whom  was  assigned  the 
honour  of  completing  what  the  3rd  and  4th  Divisions  had  so  splen- 
didly begun.  Leaving  their  jumping-off  positions  on  November  6th, 
with  full  appreciation  of  the  task  before  them,  the  1st  and  2nd  Divi- 
sions stormed  Passchendaele  Ridge  and  swept  down  the  slopes  beyond. 
Sir  Douglas  Haig’s  judgment  had  proved  correct,  and  the  Canadian 
Corps  had  triumphed.  But  the  Corps  which  withdrew  from  the  Ypres 
Salient  after  Passchendaele  was  not  the  Corps  which  had  answered 
the  urgent  call  a month  earlier.  Three  thousand  men  had  laid  down 
their  lives  in  wresting  the  Ridge  from  German  grasp;  a thousand  more 
had  disappeared  in  the  slimy  mud  of  that  evil  district;  and  twelve 
thousand  lay  in  hospital  wounded.  Sixteen  thousand  casualties  in 
eleven  days!  No  wonder  that  throughout  Canada  ‘‘Passchendaele” 
is  a name  evoking  tragic  memory. 

Though  the  battalions  of  the  3rd  Brigade  were  not  used  in  the 
assaults  on  Passchendaele  Ridge,  their  duties  during  the  operations 
were  arduous  in  the  extreme,  and  called  for  sustained  physical  exer- 
tion. At  5 o’clock  on  the  morning  of  October  31st  the  transport  of 
the  14th  Battalion  marched  from  Staple,  and  established  lines  not  far 
from  Ypres  at  4.30  in  the  afternoon.  With  a strength  of  747  all  ranks, 
the  Battalion  left  Staple  at  6.30  a. in.,  entraining  at  Ebblinghem  an 
hour  and  a quarter  later  and  reaching  Ypres  shortly  before  noon. 
From  Ypres  the  Battalion  marched  through  St.  Jean  to  old  trenches 
in  the  vicinity  of  Wieltje,  the  route  recalling  to  the  veterans  of  1915 
memories  of  gallant  comrades  now  two-and-a-half  years  dead.  Pre- 
vious to  reaching  Camp  “A”  which  had  been  selected  for  the  over- 
night halt,  Major  Worrall,  commanding  the  Battalion  during  the 
temporary  absence  of  Lieut.-Col.  McCombe,  came  under  the  orders 
of  the  8th  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  and  was  instructed  to  send 
two  companies  forward  to  Kansas  Cross.  Accordingly,  Nos.  2 and  3 
Companies,  under  command  of  Major  B.  F.  Davidson,  M.C.,  moved 
forward  in  full  battle  order.  On  reporting  to  the  8th  Brigade,  these 
companies,  numbering  respectively  4 ofiiccrs  and  130  men  and  5 offi- 
cers and  137  men,  were  disposed  in  support  of  the  5th  Canadian 
Mounted  Rifles. 


1917 


THE  YPRES  SALIENT  AGAIN 


181 


Meanwhile,  at  Camp  “A”  Headquarters,  plus  Nos.  1 and  4 Com- 
panies, had  witnessed  aerial  activity  on  a scale  which  dwarfed  any- 
thing in  their  previous  experience.  Day  and  night  the  Germans  were 
taking  advantage  of  temporary  aerial  superiority  to  bomb  the  Cana- 
dians’ slender  lines  of  communication.  Over  Camp  “A”  sailed  one 
magnificent  squadron  of  fighting  planes,  escorting  heavily-laden  Gotha 
bombers,  which  contemptuously  flung  down  some  fifteen  bombs  and 
then  proceeded  toward  Ypres.  All  night  aerial  activity  continued,  the 
men  of  the  14th  sleeping  little  as  the  ground  shook  to  the  concussion 
of  the  great  air  torpedoes.  Fortunately,  most  of  the  bombing  was 
nearer  Ypres,  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Battalion  Transport  Lines 
receiving  attention,  but  the  transport  personnel  escaping  without 
losses. 

At  4.30  p.m.  on  November  1st,  Headquarters  of  the  14th  Battalion, 
plus  Nos.  1 and  4 Companies,  moved  forward  from  Camp  “A”,  taking 
up  Brigade  Reserve  positions  at  Capricorn  Keep  some  four  and  a 
quarter  hours  later.  On  the  morning  of  November  2nd  Major  Worrall, 
accompanied  by  Lieut.  B.  T.  Jackson,  Scout  Officer,  carried  out  a 
reconnaissance  of  the  front  line,  and  at  night  the  Battalion,  including 
Nos.  2 and  3 Companies,  which  had  rejoined,  moved  in  single  file,  via 
Infantry  Track  No.  6,  to  relief  of  the  1st  Canadian  Mounted  Rifles. 
On  taking  over,  Major  Worrall  established  his  Headquarters  at  Kron- 
prinz  Farm;  Nos.  1 and  4 Companies  moved  into  the  actual  front, 
and  Nos.  2 and  3 Companies  provided  support.  Command  of  the 
forward  area  wras  given  to  Major  B.  F.  Davidson. 

Following  relief  of  the  1st  Canadian  Mounted  Rifles,  the  Battalion 
was  reinforced  by  a company  of  the  15th  Battalion,  these  troops 
bringing  the  force  under  Major  Worrall’s  command  to  a strength  of 
27  officers  and  661  other  ranks.  At  1.40  a.m.  on  November  3rd  about 
60  Germans  approached  the  left  flank  of  the  Royal  Montreal  position, 
but  were  driven  back  by  fire  from  Lewis  guns  and  shell  fire  from  the 
supporting  artillery.  Three  hours  and  five  minutes  later  the  Germans 
dropped  an  intense  barrage  between  the  front  line  and  Battalion 
Headquarters,  cutting  communication  and  “ boxing  ” the  forward  area 
completely.  At  6.05  a.m.  3rd  Brigade  reported  an  attack  on  the  14th 
Battalion’s  right,  adding  that  a break  through  was  rumoured  and 
instructing  Major  Worrall  to  govern  his  actions  accordingly. 

Acting  on  the  assumption  that  a rupture  of  the  right  front  had 
occurred,  Major  Worrall  ordered  the  officers  of  the  15th  Battalion  to 
reconnoitre  a defensive  flank.  Carrying  out  these  instructions  with 


182 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1917 


skill  and  alacrity,  the  Toronto  officers  reported  at  7 a.m.  that  they 
were  ready  to  proceed.  A few  minutes  previously,  however,  3rd  Bri- 
gade had  telephoned  stating  that  the  rumour  of  a German  intrusion 
on  the  right  was  unfounded.  Accordingly,  the  idea  of  forming  a defen- 
sive flank  was  abandoned.  In  a report  dealing  with  the  period  of  the 
enemy  barrage  Major  Worrall  records  gratification  and  pride  in  the 
bravery  of  the  Battalion  runners.  Undeterred  by  numerous  casual- 
ties, these  men  penetrated  the  barrage  over  and  again,  carrying  mes- 
sages that  enabled  the  companies  in  the  front  line  and  those  in  reserve 
to  present  a united  front  to  the  threatened  danger  on  the  right.  Two 
runners,  who  had  lost  their  way,  dashed  into  the  German  line  and 
were  taken  prisoner. 

At  7.30  a.m.  the’  enemy  barrage  suddenly  died  away,  being  replaced 
by  sniping,  intermittent  gas  shelling,  and  more  or  less  constant  machine 
gun  fire.  These  caused  a number  of  casualties,  among  the  severely 
wourtded  being  Major  B.  F.  Davidson,  M.C.,  Acting  Second-in-Com- 
mand  of  the  Regiment  and  O.C.  the  front  line.  Throughout  the  engage- 
ment up  to  this  time  Major  Davidson  had  shown  the  same  courage 
and  qualities  of  leadership  as  during  the  previous  actions  of  the  year. 
His  loss,  therefore,  was  regretted  by  all  ranks  of  the  Battalion,  as  was 
that  caused  by  the  wounding  of  two  capable  officers,  Capt.  J.  H. 
Boutelle  and  Lieut.  Gerald  Hiam.  On  November  4th  both  sides  shelled 
heavily,  the  14th  Battalion  suffering  appreciable  losses,  offset  in  some 
degree  by  the  unusual  number  of  Germans  who  fell  to  the  Battalion 
snipers.  Why  the  enemy  were  so  careless  is  not  clear,  but  at  frequent 
intervals  throughout  the  day  the  snipers  were  afforded  easy  targets. 
Possibly  the  Germans,  seeking  a wound,  risked  death  to  escape  from 
that  “ area  of  unspeakable  suffering  ” which  was  Passchendaele. 

Late  at  night  on  November  4th  the  left  half  of  the  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment’s  front  line  was  taken  over  by  the  Hood  Battalion,  63rd 
(Royal  Naval)  Division,  the  remainder  of  the  Battalion,  less  No.  3 
Coy.,  which  remained  in  support,  being  relieved  early  on  the  following 
morning  by  the  3rd  Canadian  Battalion  and  withdrawing  to  Camp 
“A”  at  Wieltje.  Here  No.  3 Coy.  rejoined  the  Battalion  on  November 
5th,  the  entire  unit  suffering  sharply  at  5 o’clock  on  the  morning  of 
November  6th  when  Camp  “A”  was  heavily  bombarded. 

At  night  on  November  7th  the  Battalion  filed  up  Infantry  Track 
No.  5 to  relieve  the  3rd  Canadian  Battalion  in  a reserve  position  on 
Bellevue  Spur.  Shelling  of  the  narrow,  one-man  track  occurred  dur- 
ing the  relief  and  two  other  ranks  were  killed.  Heavy  shelling  con- 


1917 


THE  YPRES  SALIENT  AGAIN 


183 


tinued  all  day  on  November  8th.  and  again  on  November  9th,  which 
was  also  marked  by  intense  aerial  activity.  In  the  aerial  fighting  the 
Germans  seemed  to  have  attained  a definite  local  superiority.  Eighteen 
of  their  planes  cruised  over  the  Royal  Montreal  front  at  one  time, 
several  of  the  pilots  sweeping  low  over  the  position  and  raking  the 
Trenches  with  machine  gun  fire.  From  this  fire  the  14th  escaped  with- 
out losses,  but  there  was  no  avoiding  the  heavy  fire  of  the  German 
artillery  and  a number  of  Royal  Montrealers  were  wounded,  among 
these  being  Lieut.  G.  V.  Whitehead,  a brother  of  Capt.  E.  A.  White- 
head,  who  had  fallen  in  action  while  serving  with  the  Battalion  in 
June  of  the  previous  year. 

Relieved  by  the  10th  Canadian  Battalion  at  8.05  p.m.  on  Novem- 
ber 9th,  the  Battalion  moved  back,  by  way  of  Infantry  Track  No.  6, 
to  Capricorn  Keep,  where  the  men  occupied  the  same  area  as  on 
November  2nd.  At  Capricorn  Keep  the  unit  passed  one  night,  being 
relieved  by  the  58th  Canadian  Battalion  at  2.20  o’clock  on  the  after- 
noon of  November  10th  and  withdrawing  to  Camp  “ C ”,  near  Wieltje. 
From  Camp  “ C ”,  on  the  morning  of  November  11th,  the  Battalion 
proceeded  in  parties  to  a bath  house  established  near  Ypres  on  the 
bank  of  the  Yser  Canal.  Here  hot  water  and  clean  clothing  rejoiced 
the  hearts  of  the  men,  who  were  filthy,  and  correspondingly  depressed, 
after  the  mud,  blood,  and  fighting  in  the  Salient. 

Thus  ended  the  part  played  by  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Mont- 
real Regiment,  in  the  Battle  of  Passchendaele.  To  other  units  had 
fallen  the  honour  of  carrying  out  the  actual  assaults  and  driving  the 
enemy  from  Passchendaele  Ridge,  while  the  battalions  of  the  3rd 
Brigade  had  toiled  at  the  unspectacular,  but  exhausting,  tasks  allotted 
to  troops  in  support.  Throughout  the  engagement  the  morale  of  the 
Battalion  had  left  little  to  be  desired.  Under  conditions  which  taxed 
strength  and  endurance  to  the  utmost,  the  men  maintained  high  spirits 
and  at  all  times  evinced  willingness  to  accomplish  whatever  tasks  fell 
to  their  lot.  As  mentioned  previously,  4 officers  had  been  wounded, 
not  including  Lieut.  A.  D.  Brewer,  who  was  evacuated  on  November 
13th  suffering  from  the  effects  of  a wound  and  enemy  gas.  Lieut. 
Brewer  had  crossed  from  Canada  in  the  ranks  of  the  Battalion  and 
had  been  commissioned  in  January,  1917,  after  recovering  from  wounds 
received  at  the  Somme.  Amongst  other  ranks,  casualties  at  Passchen- 
daele totalled  147,  of  whom  14  were  killed,  7 presumed  killed,  70 
wounded,  and  56  gassed. 

And  now  the  Corps  was  leaving  the  Ypres  Salient  behind.  Thrice 
the  Canadians  had  visited  Ypres  and  thrice  the  Salient  had  given  a 


184 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1917 


bloody  welcome.  Thrice,  however,  they  had  torn  victory  from  the 
jaws  of  defeat,  saving  the  day  in  1915,  preventing  disaster  in  1916, 
and  now,  in  1917,  wresting  from  German  hands  that  Ridge  which, 
uncaptured,  would  have  annulled  the  gains  of  three  months’  fighting. 
Little  of  all  this  passed  through  the  minds  of  the  veterans  as  they  left 
the  Salient.  They  had  been  summoned  from  Lens  to  take  Passchen- 
daele,  and  the  task  had  been  accomplished.  They  had  carried  out  a 
feat  of  arms  which  will  endure  in  military  history,  and  were  glad  that 
the  job  was  over.  The  departure  from  Passchendaele  was  not  a trium- 
phal march.  The  Corps  had  triumphed,  but  the  cost  had  been  great. 
Without  regret,  the  divisions  bade  the  district  adieu.  Actually,  they 
bade  it  a final  good-bye.  Other  triumphs  lay  ahead,  but  Canada’s 
work  at  Ypres  had  been  completed. 


CHAPTER  XVI 


WINTER  ON  THE  LENS  FRONT 


Now  when  we  take  the  cobbled  road 
We  often  took  before, 

Our  thoughts  are  with  the  hearty  lads 
Who  tread  that  way  no  more. 

And  when  we  leave  the  trench  at  night 
And  stagger  ’neath  our  load, 

Grey  silent  ghosts  as  light  as  air 
Come  with  us  down  the  road. 

— Patrick  McGill. 


I 

OX  completion  of  the  operations  at  Passchendaele  in  November, 
1917,  the  Canadian  Corps  moved  back  to  take  over  the  British 
front  at  Lens.  Earlier  in  the  season  the  Corps  had  held  this 
front  and  had  prepared  an  attack  on  Lens,  but,  Passchendaele  inter- 
vening, the  Lens  project  had  been  abandoned  and  was  not  now  under 
consideration.  The  Corps  had  suffered  in  Flanders  and  was  in  no 
condition  to  undertake  a large  scale  offensive,  particularly  as  the  sea- 
son of  favourable  weather  had  definitely  passed.  In  addition,  develop- 
ments in  Russia  and  elsewhere  had  released  large  bodies  of  German 
troops,  forcing  the  Allied  armies  to  consider  the  defence  of  vital  points 
rather  than  opportunities  for  attack. 

On  the  whole  western  front  no  location  offered  Germany  greater 
inducement  to  attack  than  the  area  commanded  by  Vimy  Ridge,  which 
protected  the  great  coal  mining  district  of  France,  as  well  as  vital  lines 
of  communication.  Realizing  that  Germany  would  attack  somewhere 
in  the  spring  and  that  a successful  blow  at  Vimy  might  involve  British 
disaster,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  ordered  the  Canadian  Corps  to  strengthen 
the  area’s  defences.  Throughout  the  late  autumn  of  1917  and  the 
winter  and  spring  of  1918,  therefore,  huge  working  parties  of  Cana- 
dian infantry  toiled,  under  supervision  of  the  Engineers,  to  convert 
Vimy  into  a fortress  of  tremendous  strength.  Night  after  night,  and 
in  the  day  time  where  possible,  thousands  of  men  dug  trenches,  strung 
barbed  wire,  erected  machine  gun  emplacements,  burrowed  into  the 
earth  to  build  shell-proof  ammunition  dumps,  established  water  reser- 
voirs, buried  signal  cables,  and  wrought  in  every  way  to  fortify  the 
area  against  the  day  when  it  might  stand  between  Germany  and  mili- 
tary victory. 


186 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1917 


What  was  accomplished  by  the  troops  is  best  conveyed  by  a few 
examples.  There  was  the  “Army  Line  ”,  25,000  yards  in  length,  con- 
sisting of  front,  support,  and  reserve  trenches,  with  wire  entangle- 
ments, machine  gun  emplacements,  and  bomb-proof  command  posts; 
the  “ Ecurie  Switch  ”,  12,000  yards  long,  and  similar  in  construction 
to  the  “Army  Line”;  “July  Line”  consisting  of  front,  support,  and 
reserve  trenches,  extending  for  9,000  yards;  and  “Paddock  Switch” 
only  1,000  yards  shorter.  Twenty-two  thousand  yards  of  2-line 
trenches  were  also  dug  and  a vast  system  of  lines  with  wire  and 
machine  gun  emplacements  was  brought  into  being,  chief  amongst 
these  being  the  “ Reservoir  Iiill-Beaumont  Line  ” of  25,000  yards,  the 
“ St.  Pierre  and  La  Plaine  Switch  ” of  22,000  yards,  the  “ Lens  Road 
Switch  ” of  17,250  yards,  and  the  “ Tlielus  Ridge  Line  ” of  15,000 
yards.  That  the  enemy  observed  the  strength  of  the  position  and 
appreciated  the  significance  of  what  had  been  accomplished  seems 
obvious,  for,  when  he  struck  with  all  the  strength  he  could  muster, 
he  avoided  Vimy,  despite  the  fact  that  at  no  other  point  would  a 
short  advance  have  yielded  commensurate  return.  To  the  working 
parties  of  the  infantry,  to  the  Tunnelling  companies,  to  the  Pioneer 
companies,  and  to  the  Engineer  units,  therefore,  is  due,  at  least  in 
some  measure,  the  fact  that  when  Germany’s  vast  effort  had  failed 
the  British  line  on  Vimy  Ridge  stood  firm  where  it  had  stood  in  the 
autumn  of  the  previous  year. 


II 

On  November  11,  1917,  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regi- 
ment, began  the  move  from  Flanders  back  to  Lens.  Marching  from 
the  Wicltje  area  at  noon,  the  Battalion  proceeded  to  Ypres,  entraining 
there  at  4.10  p.m.  and  reaching  Brandhoek  some  two  hours  later. 
After  passing  the  night  at  Ridge  Camp,  Brandhoek,  the  Battalion 
paraded  at  10.30  o’clock  on  the  morning  of  November  12th  and  pro- 
ceeded to  a point  where  lorries  were  waiting.  To  eliminate  delay  the 
companies  had  been  divided  into  “ bus  parties  ” of  25  men  each  and 
Incut.  D.  MacRitchie  detailed  to  supervise  distribution.  This  plan 
worked  well,  and  soon  the  busses  were  under  way  to  the  Merville 
Area,  where  the  men  billeted  in  farm  houses  not  far  from  the  town. 
Continuing  the  lorry  journey  on  November  13th,  the  men  were  carried 
to  Bethune,  and  on  the  following  day  to  Fosse  10,  near  Sains-en- 
Gohclle.  At  Sains-en-Gohelle  the  Battalion  remained  for  three  days, 
at  the  end  of  which  a squad,  under  Lieut.  Patterson,  cleaned  up 


1917 


WINTER  ON  TIIE  LENS  FRONT 


187 


billets  and  joined  the  unit  in  a march,  via  Boyeffles  and  Bouvigny- 
Boyeffles,  to  Marqueffles  Farm.  Two  days  were  spent  in  this  location, 
the  Battalion  then  marching  to  Brigade  Reserve  at  Alberta  Camp. 

On  November  22nd  a party  of  officers  and  N.C.O’s.  from  the  Bat- 
talion reconnoitred  the  front  line,  Avion  Sector,  each  officer  making  a 
sketch  showing  trenches,  communication  trenches,  bombing  posts, 
Engineers’  dumps,  and  machine  gun  emplacements,  and  also  reporting 
on  defensive  wire,  gas  defences,  sanitation,  opportunities  for  night 
patrols,  and  weak  spots  in  the  enemy  wire.  Three  days  later  the 
Battalion  took  over  from  the  13th  Battalion,  Nos.  1 and  4 Companies 
moving  into  the  front  line,  Nos.  2 and  3 Companies  providing  support, 
and  all  reporting  completion  of  relief  to  Battalion  Headquarters  in 
Beaver  Trench  by  use  of  the  code  word  “ Excelsior  At  this  time 
“ Intelligence  ” reported  movement  in  the  German  rear  areas  which 
might  indicate  an  enemy  withdrawal  to  the  Drocourt-Queant  Line. 
Nothing  in  the  character  of  the  resistance  offered  to  patrols  of  the 
Canadian  battalions  confirmed  such  a theory,  but  arrangements  for 
an  immediate  advance  were  made  should  the  retirement  take  place. 
In  the  meantime  responsibility  for  detecting  any  such  move  rested 
with  the  units  in  the  front  line.  In  such  circumstances  patrols  were 
necessarily  frequent  and  aggressive. 

On  November  26th  two  men  of  the  14th  Battalion  were  killed  by 
enemy  trench  mortars,  which  were  active  in  the  morning  and  again  at 
9 o’clock  at  night.  At  9.30  Battalion  Headquarters  asked  the  sup- 
porting artillery  for  retaliatory  fire,  this  request  being  granted  and 
the  German  front  shelled  for  40  minutes.  In  addition,  a company  of 
the  Royal  Engineers,  using  special  apparatus,  propelled  700  drums  of 
gas  into  the  enemy  trenches,  with  satisfactory  results.  Later  Lieut. 
B.  T.  Jackson  led  a patrol  to  the  enemy  wire  to  seek  information 
regarding  the  rumoured  retirement.  When  close  to  the  German  wire 
the  Royal  Montrealers  sighted  an  enemy  patrol,  too  strong  to  be 
attacked.  “ Freezing  ”,  the  14th  patrol  escaped  detection  and  later 
returned  in  safety  to  the  Canadian  lines. 

November  27th  was  a quiet  day,  but  at  4 o’clock  on  the  morning 
of  the  28th  the  front  woke  to  activity  as  the  enemy  pushed  a raid 
against  the  left  section  of  the  Battalion,  presumably  to  secure  identi- 
fications. If  such  was  indeed  the  purpose,  the  raid  failed,  for  no  14th 
men  were  captured.  In  repelling  the  attack,  however,  6 men  were 
wounded,  including  Lieut.  E.  Evans,  an  original  member  of  the  Bat- 
talion, commissioned  after  recovering  from  wounds  received  in  July, 
1916.  Two  hours  after  repulse  of  the  raid,  the  enemy  attacked  on  the 


188 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1917 


right  front,  driving  into  the  Royal  Montreal  trench,  but  again  failing 
to  take  prisoners.  One  man  of  the  14th  was  wounded  in  the  action, 
but  this  casualty  was  more  than  offset  when  the  Battalion’s  Lewis 
guns  caught  the  raiding  party  and  inflicted  sharp  losses. 

Ill  content  with  the  result  of  his  raids  on  November  28th,  the 
enemy  launched  a more  ambitious  effort  at  4.55  o’clock  on  the  morn- 
ing of  November  29th,  when,  following  a trench  mortar  bombardment, 
some  42  Germans  advanced  to  the  attack.  Total  failure  dogged  this 
party,  which  was  routed  with  a loss  of  three  prisoners,  of  whom  one 
died  whilst  being  carried  to  the  14th  Battalion  Aid  Post. 

At  4.45  o’clock  on  the  morning  of  December  1st,  the  Canadian 
artillery,  trench  mortars,  Stokes  guns,  and  Brigade  machine  guns 
barraged  the  14th  Battalion  front  for  five  minutes,  hoping  to  catch 
an  enemy  raid  in  No  Man’s  Land.  Undeterred  by  this  exhibition  of 
defensive  power,  the  enemy  pushed  forward  a raid  at  6 o’clock  in  the 
afternoon,  the  effort  coming  under  barrage  fire  and  recoiling  with 
sharp  losses,  but  not  before  two  men  of  the  14th  had  been  killed  and 
two  wounded.  Later  a patrol  of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  under 
Lieut.  B.  T.  Jackson,  examined  the  ground  over  which  the  enemy  had 
advanced.  No  dead  were  discovered,  but,  on  reaching  the  spot  where 
the  dead  from  the  previous  raid  were  lying,  the  patrol  noticed  that 
one  body  concealed  a bomb,  arranged  to  detonate  if  the  cadaver  were 
lifted.  The  Germans,  realizing  that  the  Canadians  would  probably 
seek  identifications,  had  used  the  body  to  bait  a trap.  Happily,  this 
strategy  went  unrewarded. 

At  12.50  a.m.  on  December  4th,  following  relief  by  the  1st  Cana- 
dian Battalion,  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  moved  back  to  La 
Coulotte  and  there  entrained,  under  supervision  of  Lieut.  R.  G. 
Savage,  for  Vancouver  Camp  at  Chateau  de  la  Haie.  A week  of 
training  followed,  devoid  of  unusual  incident,  except  that  supplied  by 
voting  for  candidates  in  the  Dominion  election  being  held  in  Canada. 
Sections  of  the  Battalion  cast  ballots  on  December  5th,  and  Nos.  2 
and  3 Companies  voted  on  December  8th.  Secrecy  of  the  ballot  was 
preserved,  consequently  no  statistics  are  available  as  to  how  the  men 
viewed  the  chief  issue  of  the  campaign,  namely,  conscription. 

On  the  morning  of  December  11th  Lieut. -Col.  Gault  McCombe, 
D.S.O.,  inspected  the  Battalion,  which  was  about  to  relieve  the  8th 
Canadian  Battalion  in  support  in  the  Lens  Sector.  Marching  at  3 p.m. 
to  Summit  Siding,  opposite  Chateau  de  la  Haie,  the  men  entrained  in 
20  cars  (3  trains)  and  proceeded  to  Lens  Junction,  detraining  at  this 


1917 


WINTER  ON  THE  LENS  FRONT 


189 


spot  and  marching,  via  Angres,  to  Napoo  Corner  in  Lievin,  where 
guides  of  the  8th  Battalion  were  awaiting  them. 

In  support  at  Lievin  the  Battalion  spent  four  days,  on  each  of 
which  parties,  approximately  325  strong,  carried  material  or  repaired 
Adept  and  Approach  Communication  Trenches.  Aerial  activity  was 
marked,  and  continued  after  December  15th,  when  the  Royal  Mont- 
realers relieved  the  13th  Royal  Highlanders  of  Canada  in  the  right 
sub-section,  Moulin  Sector,  of  the  front  line. 

In  the  front  line  the  Battalion  remained  four  days.  On  December 
16th  the  enemy  fired  about  50  gas  shells  into  the  front  trench,  supple- 
menting this  bombardment  by  trench  mortar  shelling  of  the  support 
and  reserve  lines.  Neither  the  gas  shells  nor  the  trench  mortar  bombs 
troubled  the  Royal  Montrealers  appreciably,  nor  did  enemy  aero- 
planes which  attacked  in  the  afternoon,  but  were  driven  off  by  British 
planes,  assisted  by  anti-aircraft  fire  from  machine  guns. 

At  7 p.m.  on  December  19th  the  Battalion  was  relieved  by  the  13th 
Battalion,  Nos.  1 and  4 Companies  moving  to  support  positions  in 
Lievin,  and  Headquarters,  with  Nos.  2 and  3 Companies,  withdrawing 
to  Brigade  Reserve  at  Souchez  Huts.  On  December  23rd  the  main 
section  of  the  Battalion  marched  to  St.  Lawrence  Camp  and  entered 
Divisional  Reserve,  Nos.  1 and  4 Companies  withdrawing  from  Lievin 
and  rejoining  the  unit  that  same  night. 

At  St.  Lawrence  Camp  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  passed  its 
fourth  Christmas  away  from  Canada  and  its  third  on  the  soil  of 
France.  No  parades  were  ordered,  but  in  the  morning  Lieut.-Col. 
McCombe  investigated  the  case  of  Private  J.  Adams,  who  had  been 
arrested  on  Christmas  Eve,  charged  with  brawling  and  attacking  men 
of  a 4th  Divisional  battalion.  The  O.C.  the  battalion  in  question 
arrived  to  associate  himself  with  Col.  McCombe,  and  the  enquiry  at 
once  began.  One  by  one  battered  members  of  the  4th  Division  reluc- 
tantly testified  that  Adams  was  responsible  for  their  deplorable  condi- 
tion. When  nearly  a dozen  had  given  evidence,  the  4th  Division 
colonel  called  a halt.  ‘‘Just  a minute”,  said  he;  “am  I to  under- 
stand that  the  assortment  of  black  eyes  presented  for  our  inspection 
this  morning  represent  the  work  of  one  individual?”  When  assured 
that  such  was  the  case,  the  colonel  turned  to  Lieut.-Col.  McCombe. 
“As  a favour  to  me  ”,  he  said,  “ please  dismiss  Private  Adams  without 
punishment.  Any  man  who  can  lick  a dozen  of  my  men  commands 
my  respect  and  admiration  ”.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  Adams  had 
fought  in  self-defence,  Lieut.-Col.  McCombe  complied  with  this 
request,  dismissing  the  prisoner  with  a reprimand. 


190 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1918 


III 

January  1st,  1918,  found  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regi- 
ment, still  at  St.  Lawrence  Camp  in  Divisional  Reserve.  Snow  fell  at 
intervals  during  the  day,  the  white  fields  and  the  clean,  open  land- 
scape reminding  the  men  of  New  Year’s  Days  in  Canada  when  war 
was  far  from  anyone’s  thoughts.  War  obtruded  itself  on  this  occa- 
sion, however,  for  in  the  morning  an  enemy  plane  approached  the 
camp,  but  was  driven  off  by  machine  guns. 

For  a week  after  New  Year  the  Battalion  remained  at  St.  Law- 
rence Camp,  occupied  in  routine  training,  varied  on  the  evening  of 
January  6th  when  275  other  ranks  attended  a revue  by  the  3rd  Cana- 
dian Divisional  Concert  Party  at  Gouy  Servins.  On  the  morning 
following  this  entertainment  the  Battalion  marched  to  the  Reserve 
Area,  Houdain,  where  routine  training  was  resumed.  At  this  point 
Lieut.  T.  Hodgson,  M.C.,  M.M.,  who,  following  promotion  from  the 
ranks,  had  served  as  Battalion  Scout  Officer,  left  the  unit  on  a secret 
mission.  For  months  no  news  of  him  reached  the  14th,  but  eventually 
it  became  known  that  he  had  joined  the  mission  headed  by  Major- 
General  L.  C.  Dunsterville,  C.B.,  C.S.I.,  operating  in  Persia  and  the 
Near  East. 

A few  days  after  Lieut.  Hodgson’s  departure,  No.  444193  Sergeant 
A.  J.  Mahar,  who  had  enlisted  in  the  55th  Battalion  in  May,  1915, 
and  had  been  drafted  to  the  14th  Battalion  in  August  of  the  same 
year,  also  left  to  join  General  Dunsterville’s  secret  expedition.  The 
subsequent  travels  of  this  N.C.O.  illustrate  rather  vividly  the  wide- 
spread nature  of  the  Great  War.  His  itinerary  was  as  follows: — 


Embarked  Southampton,  England 
Debarked  Cherbourg,  France  - 

29-  1-18 

30-  1-18 

Embarked  Taranto,  Italy  - - - - 

Debarked  Alexandria,  Egypt  - 

10-  2-18 

Embarked  Suez,  Egypt  ----- 
Debarked  Ivoweit,  Arabia  - 

17-  2-18 
2-  3-18 

Embarked  Koweit,  Arabia  - 

Debarked  Basrah,  Mesopotamia  - - - 

2-  3-18 

Wounded  Baku  District,  S.E.  of  Caucasus 
Hospital  Kazian,  Persia  ----- 

31-  8-18 
2-  9-18 

1918 


WINTER  ON  THE  LENS  FRONT 


191 


After  recovering  from  his  injury  (a  gunshot  wound  in  the  right 
shoulder),  Sergt.  Mahar  saw  the  break-up  of  Dunsterforce  and  then 
volunteered  for  the  British  Military  Mission  to  Siberia,  under  Major- 
General  Sir  A.  W.  F.  Knox.  He  was  accepted  and : — 

Embarked  Basrah,  Mesopotamia  - 23-11-18 

Touched  at  Bombay,  India  - 
Touched  at  Hong  Kong,  China  - 

Debarked  Vladivostock,  Siberia  - 16-  1-19 

Served  in  Siberia  for  nearly  10  months  and 

sailed  for  home,  Canada  - - - 1-11-19 

On  January  9th  the  Battalion’s  blankets  w'ere  fumigated;  on  the 
14th  a number  of  men  were  given  special  practice  in  use  of  the  tump 
line;  and  on  the  18th  Major-Gen.  A.  C.  Macdonell  visited  the  Battalion 
to  inspect  the  training.  Two  nights  later  Major-Gen.  Macdonell  and 
Brig. -Gen.  G.  S.  Tuxford  honoured  the  Battalion  by  dining  in  the  Offi- 
cers’ Mess. 

On  January  23rd  reveille  sounded  at  5.30  o’clock,  breakfast  was 
served  at  6.30,  sick  parade  wras  held  at  6.45,  and  at  8.20  the  unit  march- 
ed, via  Maisnil-les-Ruitz,  Barlin,  Hersin,  Sains-en-Gohelle,  and  Fosse 
10,  to  Bully  Grenay.  En  route  the  Battalion  marched  past  Lieut.-Gen. 
Sir  A.  W.  Currie,  Commander  of  the  Canadian  Corps,  who  took  the 
salute  and  gave  the  unit  careful  scrutiny.  At  Bully  Grenay  training 
continued,  the  sole  variation  from  the  usual  drills  and  practices  being 
provided  by  a series  of  lectures  on  “ The  History  of  the  Regiment  ”, 
designed  to  give  men  of  recent  drafts  a knowledge  of  what  the  Bat- 
talion had  accomplished  during  its  thirty-four  months  in  France. 

At  night  on  January  31st,  the  14th  Battalion  relieved  the  5th 
Canadian  Battalion  in  the  Hill  70  Sector  of  the  front  line,  No.  3 Coy. 
taking  over  the  right  front  and  No.  2 Coy.  the  left,  with  Nos.  4 and  1 
Companies  providing  the  respective  supports.  Soon  after  taking  over 
the  front,  a patrol  pushed  forward  to  examine  the  enemy  w'ire  and 
was  met  with  a shower  of  hand  grenades  and  concentrated  rifle  fire, 
one  man  being  killed  and  the  remainder  forced  to  retire.  Unwilling 
that  a body  should  fall  into  German  hands  and  provide  identification 
of  the  Regiment,  the  Scout  Officer  remained  in  No  Man’s  Land  until 
the  bombing  and  rifle  fire  had  died  down.  He  then  returned  to  the 
man  who  had  been  killed,  lifted  his  body,  and  started  back  to  the 
Canadian  lines.  At  this  juncture  the  Germans  opened  fire  with  rifles 
and  a machine  gun,  despite  which  he  persisted  in  his  mission  and 
reached  his  own  front  in  safety. 


192 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1918 


Visibility  was  good  on  February  2nd,  observers  reporting  much 
movement  back  of  the  enemy  lines  and  calling  attention  of  the  artillery 
to  several  attractive  targets.  Considering  that  the  movement  during 
daylight  indicated  activity  after  dark,  the  Brigade  machine  guns  and 
the  Canadian  field  batteries  carried  out  several  “ shoots  ” during  the 
night,  concentrating  fire  on  the  approaches  to  the  German  line  and  on 
those  points  where  aeroplanes  had  fixed  the  location  of  enemy  dumps. 

Machine  gunners  on  both  sides  were  active  on  February  4th,  and 
on  the  5th  Canadian  6-inch  Stokes  guns  bombarded  positions  where 
machine  gun  emplacements  were  thought  to  exist.  Previous  to  this, 
t lie  Stokes  guns  had  demolished  two  houses  behind  the  German  lines, 
where  carrying  parties  indicated  that  some  construction  was  in  prog- 
ress. Retaliation  to  the  fire  of  the  Stokes  guns  was  undertaken  by 
German  trench  mortars  which  wrecked  the  front  of  No.  2 Coy.,  killing 
two  men  and  wounding  two  severely.  Less  successful  was  a bombard- 
ment on  February  6th,  when  gas  shells,  mixed  with  high  explosive, 
poured  on  the  support  line  without  causing  serious  damage,  or  inflicting 
casualties. 

On  the  morning  of  February  7th  enemy  artillery  shelled  the  Royal 
Montreal  position  and  at  noon  retaliation  was  asked  for.  This  was 
satisfactorily  supplied  by  3 8-pounders  and  heavy  trench  mortars,  the 
German  fire  dying  away  in  mid-afternoon  and  offering  no  hindrance 
to  the  13th  Battalion,  which  completed  relief  at  11  p.m.  When  the 
Highlanders  took  over  the  front,  Headquarters  and  No.  1 Coy.  of  the 
14th  Battalion  moved  back  to  the  Village  Line,  and  Nos.  2,  3,  and 
4 Companies  billeted  in  Loos. 

For  nine  days  the  Battalion  remained  in  the  reserve  positions  taken 
over  on  the  night  of  February  7th,  supplying  strong  parties  each  night 
to  dig  communication  trenches,  construct  defended  localities,  carry 
material,  and  string  double-apron  barbed  wire.  On  several  occasions 
these  parties  included  every  man  who  could  be  spared  from  other 
duties.  At  night  on  February  16th  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment 
marched  to  Bully  Grcnay  and  there  entered  Divisional  Reserve.  No 
parades  were  ordered  on  the  17th,  as  the  men  were  tired  after  the 
nightly  working  parties  and  badly  in  need  of  rest.  The  holiday  also 
provided  an  opportunity  for  repair  of  clothing  and  equipment,  which 
had  suffered  from  the  heavy  nature  of  the  work  accomplished. 

After  eight  days  in  Divisional  Reserve  the  Battalion  formed  up  at 
the  iron  gates  on  the  main  street  of  Bully  Grcnay  and  marched  to 
relieve  the  10th  Canadian  Battalion  in  the  St.  Emile  Sector  of  the 


1918 


WINTER  OX  THE  LENS  FRONT 


193 


front  line,  Nos.  1 and  3 Companies  taking  over  the  actual  front,  with 
Nos.  2 and  4 Companies  supplying  the  supports.  In  its  new  position 
the  front  of  the  Battalion  extended  between  Nestor  and  Nabob  Com- 
munication Trenches. 

Indicating  the  changed  situation  on  the  western  front  at  this  time, 
as  compared  with  that  existing  in  February,  1917,  a defence  scheme 
drawn  up  by  Major  A.  T.  Powell,  D.S.O.,  was  issued  to  the  14th 
Battalion  under  date  of  February  28th.  In  this  scheme  Major  Powell 
sketched  the  defensive  possibilities  of  the  area  and  issued  instructions 
applicable  to  several  eventualities.  He  pointed  out  that  in  the  area 
were  three  defended  localities,  known  respectively  as  “ Thursday  ”, 
“ Friday  ”,  and  “ Saturday  ”,  and  explained  that  work  on  the  wiring 
of  these  would  be  required  during  the  tour  in  the  line.  He  illustrated 
how  these  localities  could  be  used  to  check  a German  attack,  but 
emphasized  the  importance  of  holding  the  front  line  and  definitely 
ordered  the  men  of  the  14th  to  stand  fast,  come  what  might. 

In  further  analysis  of  action  to  be  taken  should  the  enemy  attack. 
Major  Powell  ordered  all  officers  to  consider  five  forms  which  the 
operation  might  assume,  namely: — 

(1)  A Raid 

(2)  Trench  Snatching 

(3)  A local  attack,  with  limited  objectives 

(4)  A great  attack  on  a wide  front 

(5)  A gas  attack. 

Officers  were  ordered  to  give  thought  to  these  possibilities  and  to 
acquaint  subordinates  with  the  action  to  be  taken  should  any  of  the 
five  occur.  Special  arrangements  regarding  S.O.S.  signals  were  com- 
municated in  a supplement  to  the  defence  scheme.  The  Brigade  S.O.S. 
was  to  be  a succession  of  gold  and  silver  rain  rockets,  repeated  until 
the  call  for  help  was  answered.  In  addition,  officers  were  instructed 
to  forward  the  S.O.S.  by  every  means  available,  including,  as  circum- 
stances might  dictate,  telephone,  buzzer,  or  visual  signalling.  Bat- 
talions were  instructed  to  arrange  S.O.S.  relay  stations  and  to  keep 
them  manned  continuously.  In  forwarding  S.O.S.  calls,  officers  were 
ordered  to  state  whether  the  appeal  was  for  defence  against  attacking 
infantry,  attacking  tanks,  or  against  hostile  gas  which  might  cover 
an  attack. 

From  February  25th  until  March  6th  the  Royal  Montreal  Regi- 
ment remained  in  the  front  line,  working  on  the  construction  of 
defences,  sending  out  defensive  night  patrols,  and  suffering  appreci- 
ably from  the  activity  of  enemy  artillery,  trench  mortars,  aeroplanes, 


194 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1918 


and  machine  guns,  among  the  casualties  being  Lieut.  B.  M.  Watson, 
who  was  killed  in  action  on  March  3rd.  On  the  night  of  March  2nd 
the  Germans  sent  a raid  against  the  Battalion  front  without  success, 
two  parties  being  seen  by  Royal  Montreal  sentries  and  driven  back 
before  they  could  penetrate  the  Canadian  wire. 

It  is  impossible  to  enumerate  the  bombardments  during  this  tour 
in  the  line,  or  give  details  of  the  frequent  Regimental  patrols.  The 
tables  which  follow,  however,  illustrate  in  a measure  how  active  the 
tour  was.  The  first  lists  the  patrols  on  the  night  of  March  lst/2nd, 
and  the  second  lists  the  fire  of  hostile  artillery  between  6 a.m.  and  12 
noon  on  March  3rd. 


TABLE  No.  1 

Patrol  No.  1 — 1 officer  and  5 other  ranks. 

Out  7.30  p.m.  In  9.30  p.m. 
Patrol  No.  2 — 2 N.C.O’s.  and  6 men. 

Out  7.30  p.m.  In  9.20  p.m. 
Patrol  No.  3 — 2 N.C.O’s.  and  6 men. 

Out  7.20  p.m.  In  9.15  p.m. 
Patrol  No.  4 — 2 N.C.O’s.  and  6 men. 

Out.  3.30  a.m.  In  5 a.m. 


TABLE  No.  2 

8.15  a.m. 

2 rounds 

Field  Gun. 

9.15  a.m. 

8 rounds 

Field  Gun. 

9.35  a.m. 

12  rounds 

Field  Gun. 

9.50  a.m. 

7 rounds 

Light  Field  Gun. 

10.15  a.m. 

8 rounds 

Light  Field  Gun. 

10.30  a.m. 

10  rounds 

Heavy  Howitzer. 

10.45  a.m. 

7 rounds 

Field  Gun. 

11.00  a.m. 

15  rounds 

Field  Gun. 

11.25  a.m. 

12  rounds 

Field  Gun. 

11.55  a.m. 

8 rounds 

Heavy  Gun. 

11.59  a.m. 

7 rounds 

Gas  shells. 

Following  relief  by  the  13th  Battalion  on  March  6th,  the  14th 
Battalion  took  up  Brigade  Support  positions  in  Cite  St.  Pierre,  and 
there  remained  for  one  week,  supplying  frequent  parties  for  work  on 
reserve  and  communication  trenches.  At  7.35  a.m.  on  March  8th  the 


1918 


WINTER  OX  THE  LENS  FRONT 


195 


enemy  fired  about  500  rounds  of  high  explosive  and  gas  shells  into 
Cite  St.  Pierre,  but  failed  to  inflict  casualties  on  the  Battalion,  which, 
five  days  later,  marched  to  a camp  in  the  Bois  de  Froissart,  near 
Hersin,  and  there  entered  Corps  Reserve. 

Though  the  spring  of  1918  brought  the  certainty  of  German  attack, 
and  all  ranks  of  the  Canadian  Corps  were  trained  in  the  defensive, 
the  fact  that  the  war  would  be  won  by  offensive  fighting  was  never 
lost  to  sight.  Accordingly,  on  March  14th,  26  officers  and  53  N.C.O’s. 
of  the  14th  Battalion  proceeded  to  Braquemont  to  attend  a lecture  on 
co-operation  with  tanks;  and  on  March  18th  the  13th  and  14th  Bat- 
talions combined  in  manoeuvres  with  the  VII  Tank  Battalion  and 
contact  planes  of  the  Royal  Air  Force.  In  these  manoeuvres  a com- 
pany of  tanks,  under  command  of  Major  J.  W.  Winters,  supported  the 
infantry  in  a two-phase  attack,  involving  capture  of  a Green  Line, 
between  the  Bois  de  Noulette  and  the  Bois  de  Bouvigny,  and  later  of 
a Yellow  Line  some  distance  beyond.  So  spirited  were  the  manoeu- 
vres and  so  eagerly  did  the  troops  carry  out  their  part  that  the  aspect 
of  the  engagement  closely  approximated  actual  warfare,  service  caps, 
worn  in  place  of  steel  helmets,  alone  betraying  that  no  casualties 
were  expected. 


CHAPTER  XVII 


GERMANY’S  GREAT  EFFORT 


The  deep-blue  heaven,  curving  from  the  green, 
Spans  with  its  shimmering  arch  the  flowery  zone; 
In  all  God’s  earth  there  is  no  gentler  scene, 

And  yet  I hear  that  awesome  monotone; 

But  still  I gaze  afar,  and  at  the  sight 
My  whole  soul  softens  to  its  heartfelt  prayer: 

“ Spirit  of  Justice,  Thou  for  whom  they  fight, 

Ah,  turn  in  mercy,  to  our  lads  out  there!” 


N March  21st,  1918,  Germany  struck  the  first  blow  of  a series 


planned  to  gain  decisive  military  victory.  When  the  United 


States  of  America  joined  the  Allies  in  April,  1917,  time  became 
Germany’s  enemy.  Given  time,  the  United  States  could  place  in  the 
field  a force  sufficiently  strong  to  bring  about  Germany’s  downfall. 
The  desperation  of  the  German  blows  in  the  spring  of  1918  is,  there- 
fore, understandable.  They  represented  a last  bid  for  victory.  To 
quote  Sir  Douglas  Haig:  “ The  launching  and  destruction  of  Napo- 
leon’s last  reserves  at  Waterloo  was  a matter  of  minutes.  The  corre- 
sponding German  stage  started  on  March  21,  1918,  and  lasted  four 
months  ”. 

The  decision  of  the  German  Higher  Command  to  seek  victory  on 
the  western  front  in  the  spring  of  1918  was  reached  in  the  autumn  of 
the  previous  year.  After  the  bitter  fighting  in  Flanders,  which  culmin- 
ated with  the  operation  of  the  Canadian  Corps  at  Fasschendaele,  the 
German  Staff  prepared  the  Army  for  the  spring  offensive.  To  this 
end  divisions  were  moved  from  the  Russian  front  and  from  all  points 
where  they  could  be  spared,  with  the  result  that  192  divisions  were 
concentrated  in  France  and  Flanders,  4(5  divisions  more  than  in 
November,  1917.  Meanwhile  the  divisions  of  the  British  Army,  with 
the  exception  of  the  divisions  of  the  Australian  and  Canadian  Corps, 
had  been  reduced  from  a 12-battalion  to  a 9-battalion  basis,  and  the 
front  had  been  extended  to  well  over  125  miles.  The  French  front 
was  longer,  but  was  menaced  by  no  such  concentrations  as  faced  the 
British. 

When  the  Germans  attacked  the  Third  and  Fifth  British  Armies 
on  March  21st,  on  a 50-mile  front  between  Arras  and  La  Fere,  the 


— Sib  Arthur  Con  ax  Doyle. 


I 


1918 


GERMANY’S  GREAT  EFFORT 


197 


Fifth  Army  staggered  under  the  blow  and  gave  ground  somewhat 
alarmingly.  The  retreat  has  been  described  as  a rout,  but  such  a 
phrase  exaggerates  the  situation,  though  applicable  to  limited  sections 
of  the  front.  Actually,  to  use  the  simile  Clausewitz  made  famous,  the 
retreat  was  that  of  a wounded  lion,  battered  and  broken,  but  unsub- 
dued, dangerous,  and  capable  of  rending  any  careless  pursuer. 

In  following  the  German  attack  of  March  21st  to  its  halting  place 
within  reach  of  Amiens,  the  world  at  large  missed  the  significance  of 
events  on  March  28th,  when  the  Seventeenth  German  Army  attacked 
General  Horne’s  First  British  Army  on  a 20-mile  front  from  Puisieux 
to  beyond  Oppy,  and  was  crushingly  defeated.  The  failure  ot  this 
attack,  planned  to  smash  the  British  front  and  roll  up  \ imy  Ridge, 
settled  the  fate  of  the  March  21st  battle,  which  gradually  came  to  a 
standstill,  not,  however,  before  46  British  divisions  had  been  engaged, 
and  8 destroyed. 

On  March  29th,  1918,  General  Ferdinand  Foch,  of  the  French 
Army,  was  appointed  to  co-ordinate  action  of  the  British,  French,  and 
American  Armies,  his  commission,  however,  when  finally  drawn  up, 
specifically  stating  that,  though  he  was  to  be  Generalissimo,  tactical 
direction  was  still  the  prerogative  of  the  respective  commanders-in- 
chief.  Eleven  days  later  the  Germans,  foiled  in  their  effort  to  the 
south,  shifted  their  attack  to  the  Lys  front  and  struck  at  a point  held 
by  the  Portuguese  Army  Corps.  So  powerful  was  the  blow  that  in 
three  hours,  with  the  exception  of  certain  field  batteries  and  indivi- 
duals, the  Portuguese  Corps  had  disintegrated  and  withdrawn  from 
active  part  in  the  Great  War.  Following  initial  success,  the  German 
attack  swept  forward  on  a wide  front,  driving  back  many  British 
divisions  and  uncovering  defences,  until  Ypres  and  the  Channel  ports 
were  once  more  in  danger.  Having  suffered  casualties  of  47,000  in  the 
•week  ending  on  March  31st,  77,500  in  the  week  ending  on  April  7th, 
and  48,000  in  the  week  ending  on  April  14th,  the  British  Army  was 
seriously  affected.  On  April  11th,  however,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  issued 
an  order  showing  that  Germany  had  employed  106  divisions  without 
separating  the  British  from  the  French,  capturing  the  Channel  ports, 
or  destroying  the  British  Army.  In  concluding  this  famous  order,  Sir 
Douglas  called  on  the  troops  under  his  command  to  stand  fast:  “ Every 
position  must  be  held  to  the  last  man.  There  must  be  no  retirement. 
With  our  backs  to  the  wall,  and  believing  in  the  justice  of  our  cause, 
each  one  of  us  must  fight  to  the  end  ”.  The  response  to  this  appeal 
added  one  more  page  to  the  long  and  proud  chapter  of  British  mili- 
tary history. 


198 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1918 


Having  failed  in  his  effort  to  capture  the  Channel  ports  and  destroy 
the  British  Army,  the  enemy,  on  May  27th,  struck  at  the  French 
between  Soissons  and  Rheims.  In  the  battle  which  followed  the  IX 
British  Army  Corps,  composed  of  the  8th,  21st,  25th,  and  50th  Divi- 
sions, was  cut  to  pieces,  and  later  the  19th  British  Division  also  suf- 
fered severely.  At  the  time  no  public  mention  of  the  presence  of  the 
IX  Corps  and  the  19th  Division  was  permitted,  possibly  in  deference 
to  the  French,  whose  Intelligence  Department  refused  to  accept  the 
British  Corps  Commander’s  warning  that  an  attack  on  his  front  was 
being  mounted.  General  Duchene,  Commanding  the  Sixth  French 
Army,  insisted  that  the  front  was  quiet  and  a suitable  place  for  the 
British  Corps,  exhausted  after  the  March  and  April  fighting,  to  rest. 
When  the  blow  fell  the  British  troops  fought  magnificently.  They  were 
overwhelmed,  and  the  world  heard  nothing  of  their  devotion,  but 
General  Maistre,  Commanding  the  Army  Group  to  which  they  were 
attached,  has  recorded  his  profound  gratitude  for  the  self-sacrificing 
service  they  rendered. 

Two  weeks  after  the  attack  in  which  the  IX  Corps  suffered  so 
severely,  the  enemy  struck  again  at  the  French  between  Noyon  and 
Montdidier,  following  this  effort  a week  later  by  a great  blow  at 
Rheims.  For  a time  the  enemy  drove  the  troops  of  our  Ally  before 
him,  but  by  mid-July  the  French  had  stiffened  their  defence  and,  with 
the  aid  of  American  reinforcements,  were  more  than  holding  their  own. 
On  July  18th  Marshal  Foch  launched  a successful  counter-attack 
which  marked  the  turning  point  in  the  1918  campaign.  Germany  had 
shot  her  bolt;  retribution  was  at  hand. 

II 

While  the  battles  of  the  spring  were  being  fought  to  the  north  and 
south,  the  Canadian  Corps  was  comparatively  inactive.  In  March 
and  April  it  held  front  line  trenches,  which  were  heavily  bombarded 
on  occasions,  but  were  never  the  direct  object  of  enemy  attack.  Then, 
on  May  7th,  the  Corps,  less  the  2nd  Canadian  Division  which  was 
temporarily  attached  to  the  VI  British  Corps,  was  withdrawn  to 
form  part  of  a special  striking  force,  known  as  “ G.H.Q.  Reserve  ”,  or 
“Army  Special  Reserve  ”. 

Long  before  this  the  Corps  had  recovered  from  the  losses  suffered 
in  the  autumn  of  1917,  and  regained  the  condition  which  had  carried 
Vimy,  Hill  70,  and  Passchendaele.  Its  divisions  had  been  maintained 
on  a 12-battalion  basis;  its  battalions  had  been  kept  at  full 


1918 


GERMANY’S  GREAT  EFFORT 


199 


strength;  its  four  divisions  were  served  by  five  divisional  artilleries; 
its  personnel  possessed  esprit-de-corps;  its  higher  command  included 
generals  of  ability  and  staff  officers  competent  to  a marked  degree; 
and  its  auxiliary  services  were  unrivalled  on  the  western  front.  Real- 
izing that  these  factors  made  the  Corps  the  strongest  individual  strik- 
ing weapon  in  Europe,  and  that,  sooner  or  later,  such  a weapon  would 
be  required,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  and  Lieut.-Gen.  Sir  A.  W.  Currie  resist- 
ed all  temptation  to  dissipate  its  strength  in  defensive  fighting,  and 
saved  it  against  the  inevitable  hour  of  need. 

When  the  German  offensive  opened  on  March  21st,  the  14th  Bat- 
talion was  lying  in  Divisional  Support  at  Bully  Grenay.  News  of  the 
battle  was  received  on  March  22nd,  and  on  the  23rd  the  Battalion 
entered  Army  Reserve.  On  the  24th,  following  communication  of  a 
Special  Order  by  Sir  Douglas  Haig,  all  ranks  were  kept  close  to 
billets,  and  preparations  were  made  to  move  on  short  notice.  At  mid- 
night on  March  25th  the  Battalion  “ stood  to  ” in  expectation  of  orders 
for  an  immediate  advance.  Later  the  “stand  to”  was  cancelled,  but 
not  before  all  officers  and  other  ranks  attached  to  the  3rd  Australian 
Tunnelling  Coy.  and  to  the  1st  Field  Coy.,  Canadian  Engineers, 
received  orders  to  report  back  to  the  Battalion  without  delay. 

At  6 a.m.  on  March  27th  the  Battalion  fell  in  at  Bully  Grenay, 
marched  thence  to  Boyefffes  Chateau,  and  there  joined  the  other  bat- 
talions of  the  3rd  Brigade  in  a march  to  Canada  Camp,  Chateau  de  la 
Haie,  where  the  Brigade  continued  to  act  as  Army  Reserve.  Through- 
out the  day  the  troops  were  interested  in  the  coming  and  going  of 
messengers  and  in  the  tension  which  obviously  prevailed  at  Battalion 
Headquarters.  Realizing  the  possible  significance  of  such  activity,  a 
larger  percentage  of  men  than  usual  attended  Protestant  and  Roman 
Catholic  sendees,  the  former  conducted  by  Canon  Scott,  one-time 
Chaplain  of  the  Regiment,  and  the  latter  by  Father  Murdock,  Catho- 
lic Chaplain  of  the  3rd  Brigade. 

At  11  p.m.  Major  Arthur  Plow,  the  Adjutant,  was  called  to  Brigade 
Headquarters  to  receive  orders.  Returning  on  the  run  25  minutes 
later,  Major  Plow  summoned  the  officers  and  announced  a move.  No 
time  to  issue  written  instructions  was  allowed,  the  Battalion  marching 
in  20  minutes  to  the  football  field,  Chateau  de  la  Haie,  where  the  3rd 
Brigade  assembled.  As  anti-climax  to  the  hurried  departure  from 
camp,  the  Brigade  waited  for  busses  until  3.20  a.m.,  but  once  these 
arrived  delay  ended,  the  troops  being  whirled  to  Marieux,  where  they 
were  instructed  to  breakfast  in  the  open  fields.  During  the  meal  a 
German  plane  evinced  curiosity,  but  no  desire  to  attack.  Shortly 


200 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1918 


after  noon  the  Battalion  marched,  via  Thievres,  to  Famechon,  where 
a halt  was  made  to  await  more  busses.  At  4 p.m.  these  arrived,  the 
men  embussing  and  75%  of  them  reaching  Calvary  Camp,  Agnez- 
lez-Duisans,  in  due  course.  The  remainder,  through  error,  debussed 
at  Wanquetin  and  reached  Calvary  Camp  late  at  night. 

Tired  and  soaking  after  the  long  bus  journey  in  pouring  rain,  the 
men  of  the  14t;h  expected  to  sleep  at  Calvary  Camp,  but  at  3.55  a.m. 
the  unit  marched  to  Brigade  Support  in  Ronville  Caves,  under  verbal 
orders  from  Brig.-Gen.  G.  S.  Tuxford  to  counter-attack  should  the 
enemy  break  through  at  Telegraph  Hill.  In  Ronville  Caves,  a vast 
cavern  capable  of  accommodating  more  than  a brigade  of  infantry, 
and  extending  under  the  heart  of  the  city  of  Arras,  the  Battalion 
rested  on  March  29th  and  30th.  On  the  latter  date  “ stand  to  ” was 
practised  at  5 a.m.,  the  companies  and  all  sections  being  ready  to 
march  in  less  than  20  minutes.  At  night  3 other  ranks  were  killed 
and  7 wounded  when,  not  far  from  an  entrance  to  the  Cave,  a party 
was  caught  by  shell  fire.  These  brought  the  Battalion  casualties  for 
the  month  to  a total  of  11  killed  and  25  wounded. 

In  March  the  authorized  strength  of  infantry  battalions  of  the 
Canadian  Corps  was  increased  by  100  other  ranks,  bringing  the  estab- 
lishment to  a total  of  46  officers,  including  authorized  attached,  and 
1,072  other  ranks.  On  March  31st  the  effective  strength  of  the  Royal 
Montreal  Regiment  was  45  officers  and  1,012  other  ranks,  though  the 
fighting  strength  was  but  37  officers  and  792  other  ranks.  The  dis- 
crepancy between  the  strengths  was  made  up  as  follows: — 

On  Leave: — 3 officers  and  118  other  ranks. 

Sick: — 1 officer. 

On  Command: — 4 officers  and  102  other  ranks. 

March  31st,  1918,  found  the  Battalion  still  in  Ronville  Caves, 
while  the  transport  of  the  whole  3rd  Brigade  occupied  lines  in  Agnez- 
lez-Duisans,  about  8 kilometres  away.  From  Ronville  Caves  the 
Battalion  sent  out  a working  party  of  8 officers,  24  N.C.O’s.,  and  240 
men.  This  party,  organized  as  a fighting  unit,  was  commanded  by 
Major  R.  C.  MacKenzie,  D.S.O.,  with  Capt.  D.  W.  Clarkson,  M.C., 
as  second-in-command,  and  Lieut.  E.  G.  T.  Penny,  M.C.,  as  adjutant. 
Shelling  for  a time  interfered  with  the  party,  despite  which  1,200 
yards  of  double-apron  wire  were  erected.  On  April  2nd  another  party 
installed  over  1,000  yards  of  wire.  This  party  was  commanded  by 
Major  A.  T.  Powell,  D.S.O.,  with  Capt.  J.  H.  Richardson,  and  Lieut. 
A.  L.  McLean,  M.C.,  D.C.M.,  serving  respectively  as  second-in-com- 


1918 


GERMANY’S  GREAT  EFFORT 


201 


mand  and  adjutant.  As  in  the  case  of  the  April  1st  party,  shelling 
interfered  with  the  wiring,  but  failed  to  inflict  casualties. 

At  8.20  p.m.  on  April  5th  the  Battalion  left  Ronville  Caves  and 
advanced  to  relieve  the  4th  Canadian  Battalion  in  the  Telegraph 
Hill  Sector  of  the  front  line.  Previous  to  this  the  rear  details  of  the 
3rd  Brigade  battalions  had  been  formed  into  an  emergency  battalion, 
capable  of  counter-attacking  should  the  enemy  penetrate  the  front 
line.  Command  of  this  composite  battalion  was  assumed  by  Lieut. - 
Col.  C.  W.  Peck,  D.S.O.,  Commanding  Officer  of  the  16th  Battalion, 
and  No.  2 Coy.  of  the  unit,  formed  from  the  rear  details  of  the  14th 
Battalion,  was  placed  under  the  orders  of  Major  Arthur  Plow, 
M.C.,  M.M. 

On  relieving  the  4th  Battalion,  No.  1 Coy.  of  the  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment  took  over  the  left  half  of  the  front  and  No.  3 Coy.  the  right 
half,  with  Nos.  2 and  4 Companies  supplying  support.  In  these  posi- 
tions the  companies  passed  two  days,  marked  by  shelling,  but  by  no 
incident  of  outstanding  interest.  Early  on  the  morning  of  April  8th 
the  Battalion  was  relieved  by  the  1st  London  Regiment  and  marched 
to  Agny,  entraining  there  and  reaching  Berneville  at  8 a.m.  At  5.30 
o’clock  that  afternoon  the  Battalion  embussed  and  was  carried  to  the 
Feuchy-Fampoux  Sector,  where  it  relieved  the  2nd  Battalion,  Sea- 
forth  Highlanders,  in  support.  On  the  following  day  Nos.  1 and  3 
Companies  moved  back  into  reserve  positions,  previously  occupied  by 
the  16th  Battalion.  Simultaneously,  the  Battalion  Transport  and  the 
3rd  Brigade  “ Special  Battalion  ” moved  from  Agnez-lez-Duisans  to 
Ecoivres.  When  near  Acq,  the  “ Special  ” column,  at  the  moment 
under  command  of  Major  Plow,  encountered  shell  fire  directed  by  a 
German  plane,  which  was  avoided  only  by  a detour  of  several  miles. 
Compensation  for  inconvenience  was  later  derived  by  the  troops  from 
newrs  that  the  German  plane  had  been  driven  down  by  a British 
machine  and  captured  by  Canadian  soldiers  billeted  near  Ecoivres. 

After  two  days  in  support  the  14th  Battalion  advanced  on  the 
night  of  April  11th  and  relieved  the  8th  Canadian  Battalion  in  the 
front  line  (Feuchy-Fampoux  Sector),  where  it  remained  until  relieved 
by  the  1st  and  4th  Canadian  Battalions  on  the  night  of  April  13th. 
Relief  on  this  occasion  was  completed  at  1.35  a.m.,  the  Royal  Mont- 
real Regiment  then  moving  back  to  Corps  Reserve  in  Aubrey  Camp. 

At  4 o’clock  on  the  morning  of  April  19th  the  14th  Battalion  suf- 
fered a severe  blow  when  a shell  crashed  into  the  Nissen  hut  occupied 
by  Lieut.-Col.  Gault  McCombe  and  three  officers  of  Battalion  Head- 
quarters. Lieut. -Col.  McCombe,  who  had  served  the  Battalion  since 


202 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1018 


its  earliest  days,  had  suffered  wounds  on  two  occasions,  and,  in  addi- 
tion to  gaining  the  D.S.O.,  had  been  four  times  mentioned  in 
despatches,  was  seriously  injured.  Major  A.  T.  Powell,  D.S.O.,  Second- 
in-Command  of  the  Battalion,  who  had  won  distinction  in  the  counter- 
attack at  Mount  Sorrel  and  in  many  engagements  since  that  time, 
was  wounded  beyond  hope  of  recovery,  and  died  about  10  o’clock  that 
same  morning.  Major  Arthur  Plow,  M.C.,  M.M.,  Regimental  Adju- 
tant, was  killed  instantly.  He  enlisted  in  the  Battalion  in  August, 
1914,  suffered  wounds  in  1916  and  1917,  and  at  all  times  set  an  exam- 
ple of  courage  under  adverse  conditions.  Testimony  to  the  place  he 
held  in  the  esteem  of  his  men  and  in  that  of  officers  of  the  3rd  Brigade 
was  furnished  that  afternoon,  when  his  body  was  committed  to  the 
grave  in  the  presence  of  Brig.-Gen.  G.  S.  Tuxford,  representatives  of 
the  13th,  15th,  and  16th  Battalions,  and  a full  parade  of  officers  and 
men  of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment.  The  fourth  victim  of  the 
explosion  was  Major  R.  C.  MacKenzie,  a fearless  officer  who  had 
risen  from  the  ranks  to  command  of  No.  1 Coy.  Major  MacKenzie 
had  suffered  wounds  on  two  previous  occasions,  but  each  time  had 
rejoined  the  Battalion  with  as  little  delay  as  possible.  This  time  a 
badly  injured  hip,  complicated  later  by  gas  gangrene,  meant  that  his 
period  of  loyal  service  had  ended. 

On  the  wounding  of  Lieut.-Col.  McCombe  and  the  death  of  Major 
Powell,  command  of  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regiment, 
passed  to  Major  Dick  Worrall,  M.C.,  a soldier-adventurer  whose 
career  had  been  varied.  Born  in  England,  Major  Worrall  had  wan- 
dered far  and  wide,  the  outbreak  of  war  in  August,  1914,  finding  him 
in  the  ranks  of  the  American  Army.  Heeding  the  call  of  Britain, 
Worrall  crossed  the  Canadian  border  and  enlisted  in  the  overseas  unit 
being  raised  by  the  1st  Regiment,  Canadian  Grenadier  Guards.  His 
record  with  the  14th  Battalion  can  be  traced  in  the  past  pages  of  this 
book ; his  record  as  Commanding  Officer  will  be  set  down  in  the  pages 
which  follow.  Shortly  after  he  assumed  command,  Capt.  C.  B.  Price, 
D.C.M.,  was  recalled  to  Regimental  duty  as  Second-in-Command,  and 
Lieut.  D.  MacRitchie  became  Adjutant.  Battalion  Headquarters,  there- 
fore. was  officered  by  men  who  had  previously  served  in  the  ranks. 

Ill 

At  8.20  p.m.  on  April  21st  the  Battalion  advanced  to  relieve  the 
7th  Canadian  Battalion  in  the  Gavrelle  Sector  of  the  front  line,  the 
rear  details,  under  Capt.  J.  W.  Maynard,  joining  other  units  of  the 


1918 


GERMANY’S  GREAT  EFFORT 


203 


3rd  Brigade  and  forming  a “ Special  Battalion  ”,  similar  to  that 
brought  into  being  at  Telegraph  Hill  earlier  in  the  month.  On  taking 
over  the  front,  Lieut.  B.  T.  Jackson,  Lieut.  G.  B.  McKean,  Corp. 
Dixon,  and  other  officers  and  men  of  the  Battalion  devoted  time  to 
reconnaissances  for  a raid  in  which  the  14th  and  16th  Battalions  were 
to  co-operate  on  the  early  morning  of  April  27th. 

In  a Special  Operation  Order,  dated  April  25th,  Lieut. -Col.  Dick 
Worrall  explains  the  raid  plan.  In  effect,  his  orders  were: — 

(1)  Intention: — The  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment,  in  conjunction  with  the  16th  Battalion, 
Canadian  Scottish,  will  raid  the  enemy  trenches  on 
the  night  of  April  26/27.  [Note: — Later  the  date 
was  changed  to  April  27/28.] 

(2)  Organization  and  Command: — Lieut.  J.  Patterson, 
D.C.M.,  will  command  the  raiding  party,  which  will 
be  divided  into  six  groups,  lettered  A to  F. 

“A”  Group  (Lieut.  B.  A.  Neville)  will  consist 
of  25  other  ranks,  including  Lewis  gun 
personnel. 

“B”  Group  (Lieut.  M.  E.  Beckett)  will  consist 
of  25  other  ranks,  including  Lewis  gun 
personnel. 

“C”  Group  (Lieut.  Gordon  Beattie)  will  con- 
sist of  20  O.R. 

“D”  Group  (Lieut.  R.  J.  Allan)  will  consist 
of  10  O.R. 

“E”  Group  (Lieut.  G.  B.  McKean)  will  con- 
sist of  15  other  ranks,  including  Lewis  gun 
personnel. 

“F”  Group  (Lieut.  S.  J.  McEwen)  will  consist 
of  25  other  ranks,  including  Lewis  gun 
personnel. 

In  addition  1 scout  and  1 stretcher-bearer 
will  be  attached  to  each  group. 

(3)  Assembly: — All  groups  must  be  in  position  30  min- 
utes before  zero. 

‘‘A”  Group: — Right  flank  to  rest  on  Cable 
Avenue. 

“B"  Group: — Left  flank  to  be  in  touch  with 
Canadian  Scottish. 


204 


TIIE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1918 


“C”  Group: — To  be  in  two  parties,  supporting 
"A”  and  “B”  Groups  respectively.  They 
will  assemble  25  yards  in  the  rear  of  “A” 
and  “B”  Groups. 

“D”  Group: — Will  assemble  in  Cable  Avenue. 

“E”  Group: — Will  assemble  in  Hussar  Trench. 

“F”  Group:— Will  assemble  in  Cable  Avenue  in 
rear  of  “C”  Group. 

A party  under  Lieut.  B.  T.  Jackson  wdll 
cover  the  assembly  of  “A”  and  “B” 
Groups. 

(4)  Duties  of  Groups: — 

“A”  and  “B”  Groups  will  follow  the  barrage  as 
closely  as  possible,  will  mop  up  listening  posts  (if 
any)  in  No  Man’s  Land,  and  will  enter  the  enemy 
front  line  immediately  the  barrage  lifts. 

“C”  Group  will  support  “A”  and  “B”  Groups.  “C” 
Group  will  remain  on  this  side  of  the  enemy  para- 
pet, ready  to  go  to  the  assistance  of  any  section 
that  has  difficulty  in  entering  the  enemy  trenches. 
“D”  Group  will  push  along  Cable  Avenue,  mopping 
up  the  garrison  of  the  block  in  this  Avenue.  “D” 
Group  will  post  3 bombers  to  prevent  the  enemy 
from  retiring  from  his  newly-built  trench. 

“E”  Group  will  push  along  Hussar  Trench,  will  mop 
up  enemy  blocks,  will  form  a block  of  their  own, 
and  will  post  a Lewis  gun  so  as  to  deal  with  a 
possible  counter-attack  from  the  south. 

“F”  Group  will  push  along  Cable  Avenue,  will  work 
up  in  front  of  “D”  Group,  and  will  form  a block. 
A section  of  “F”  Group  will  mop  up  along  Hoary 
Trench  to  the  point  where  the  tramway  crosses  the 
trench. 

(5)  Signal  to  Withdraw: — Six  red  ground  flares  will  be 
lit  along  Trent  Trench  at  zero  plus  40  minutes. 

(G)  Method  of  Withdrawal: — “F”  Group  withdraws 
first.  “A”  and  “B”  withdraw  next,  followed  by  “C”, 
which  will  cover  their  withdrawal.  “D”  Group 
withdraws  next,  followed  by  “E”  Group,  which 
returns  via  Hudson  and  Lemon  Trenches. 


1918 


GERMANY’S  GREAT  EFFORT 


205 


(7)  Artillery: — Heavy  and  Field  Artillery  will  co-oper- 
ate. A creeping  and  box  barrage  will  be  arranged 
as  follows: — 

Zero  to  zero  plus  10  minutes — Plays  on  enemy 
front  line. 

Zero  plus  10  minutes  to  zero  plus  30  minutes — 
Plays  on  enemy  second  line. 

Zero  plus  30  minutes — Changes  to  box  barrage, 
and  stands  awaiting  further  orders. 

(8)  Equipment: — Lewis  gun  sections  to  carry  12  maga- 
zines. Other  ranks  to  carry  rifle  with  bayonet  fixed, 
6 Mills  bombs,  50  rounds  small  arm  ammunition. 
Groups  “D”  and  “E”  will  each  carry  3 ammonal 
tubes.  Each  section  of  “A”  and  “B”  Groups  will 
carry  a mobile  charge.  The  two  sections  of  “F” 
Group  will  each  carry  a mobile  charge.  Three  men 
of  each  blocking  party  will  carry  shovels. 

(9)  Concealment: — Bayonets,  hands,  and  faces  will  be 
blackened. 

(10)  Medical: — O.C.  No.  4 Coy.  wall  detail  12  stretcher- 
bearers.  Advanced  Regimental  Aid  Post  will  be  in 
Northumberland  Lane. 

(11)  Prisoners: — Too  large  escorts  must  not  be  provided. 
N.C.O’s.  in  charge  of  sections  must  not  bring  prison- 
ers back.  No.  4 Coy.  will  take  charge  of  prisoners 
once  they  reach  our  front  line. 

(12)  Headquarters: — Lieut.  Patterson  will  establish  his 
H.Q.  at  our  block  in  Cable  Avenue. 

(13)  Captured  Men: — All  ranks  must  be  warned  that,  if 
captured,  they  are  not  obliged  to  give  any  informa- 
tion except  their  name  and  number.  Group  com- 
manders will  warn  their  men,  if  captured,  to  guard 
against  the  German  use  of  “ stool  pigeons  ”. 

(14)  Identifications: — Everything  that  can  be  carried  will 
be  brought  back  to  our  lines.  Enemy  dead,  if  too 
far  away  to  be  brought  in,  must  be  stripped  of 
papers  and  identifications.  The  Germans  usually 
carry  letters  in  the  tail  pockets  of  their  tunics. 

(15)  Our  Casualties: — Dead  must  be  brought  back  to 
our  lines.  Wounded  will  be  cared  for  by  parties 
detailed  for  the  purpose.  Raiders  must  not  stay 


20(5 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


with  wounded,  or  carry  them  back,  while  the  raid 
is  in  progress. 

(16)  Synchronization: — Watches  will  be  synchronized  at 
6 p.m.,  8 p.m.,  and  10  p.m. 

(17)  Conclusion: — The  purpose  of  the  raid  is  to  obtain 
identifications  and  kill  Huns. 

On  April  26th  Lieut. -Col.  Worrall  issued  an  order  amplifying  and 
amending  the  previous  order.  Chief  among  the  amendments  were 
those  covering  the  barrage  and  those  which  moved  “F”  Group’s  retire- 
ment from  first  place  on  the  list  to  last.  The  changed  barrage  was  to 
strike  as  follows: — 

Zero  to  zero  plus  20  minutes — Enemy  front  line. 
Zero  plus  20  minutes — Lifts  to  2nd  line  and  there 
forms  a standing  box. 

Shortly  after  midnight  on  April  27th  the  officers  and  men  of  the 
14th  who  were  to  raid  the  enemy  line  moved  silently  to  the  assembly. 
Something  in  the  secrecy  of  the  occasion,  in  the  tense  quality  of  the 
silence,  and  in  the  diablerie  of  the  black-faced  figures  who,  with  black 
bayonets  fixed,  moved  in  obedience  to  low-spoken  commands,  stirred 
the  imagination  of  observers,  who  found  themselves  shivering  with 
excitement,  and  with  a strange  sensation,  nameless,  yet  akin  to  fear. 
Something  ghastly  was  to  happen;  men  alive  at  the  moment  would 
not  see  dawn;  some  would  die  in  dugouts  far  below  the  ground;  there 
would  be  shouts,  cries,  groans;  the  crack  of  rifles,  the  blinding  flash 
of  high  explosive;  the  courage,  the  ferocity,  the  savagery,  the  fierce 
joy,  the  madness,  of  those  hours  when  humans  exterminate  their  kind. 

At  1 a. m.  the  artillery  opened  fire  and  the  raiders  crossed  No 
Man’s  Land.  The  barrage  fell  on  the  German  front  line  and  was  so 
accurately  placed  that  the  raiders  “ leaned  on  it”,  stating  afterwards 
that  it  was  the  most  wonderful  they  had  ever  seen.  The  moment  it 
lifted  Lieut.  B.  A.  Neville  led  “A”  Group  into  the  German  trench, 
where  opposition  was  immediately  encountered,  a German  officer,  with 
courage  which  roused  admiration,  charging  at  the  head  of  a party  of 
his  men.  During  the  “free-for-all”  which  followed  the  officer  was 
shot  through  the  head,  whereupon  resistance  ceased.  Proceeding  along 
the  trench  “A”  Group  took  three  prisoners  from  one  dugout  and  three 
from  another.  Other  Germans  in  these  dugouts  refused  to  come  up 
and  were  killed  by  mobile  charges.  Meanwhile  the  Lewis  gun  section 
attached  to  “A”  Group  sighted  five  Germans.  Two  of  these  were 
immediately  killed  and  the  other  three  driven  into  the  British  box 


19  IS 


GERMANY’S  GREAT  EFFORT 


207 


barrage.  Shortly  after  this,  a party  of  the  enemy  counter-attacked, 
but  was  repulsed  with  bombs  and  the  bayonet,  all  its  members  being 
killed,  except  two  men,  who  surrendered. 

The  experience  of  “ B ” Group  was  similar  to  that  of  “A”.  On 
entering  the  enemy  trench  opposition  was  overcome  by  use  of  the 
bayonet,  and  later  a German  machine  gun  was  put  out  of  action  by 
a rifle  grenade  and  by  a sudden  attack,  in  which  Lieut.  M.  E.  Beckett 
shot  down  No.  1 of  the  gun’s  crew.  Proceeding  from  the  spot  where 
this  encounter  took  place,  “ B ” Group  bombed  a number  of  dugouts, 
continuing  operations  until  red  flares  burning  along  Trent  Trench 
signalled  the  recall.  In  their  work  the  men  of  “ B ” Group  were 
assisted  by  “ C ” Group,  who,  finding  that  their  support  role  was 
unnecessary,  joined  in  the  fighting  under  command  of  Lieut.  G. 
Beattie,  who  personally  shot  down  an  enemy  bomber. 

Meanwhile  “ I)  ” Group  was  courageously  led  by  Lieut.  R.  J.  Allan, 
who  killed  a German  at  a point  where  progress  was  blocked  and  ably 
directed  rifle  grenade  fire  against  an  enemy  machine  gun.  Following 
the  burst  of  a volley  of  rifle  grenades,  “ D ” Group  rushed  the  machine 
gun,  which  was  captured  intact,  together  with  several  of  its  crew. 
Meanwhile,  “ F ” Group  had  advanced  to  the  attack  and  had  been 
momentarily  held  up  by  an  apron  of  concertina  barbed  wire.  Pushing 
through  this.  Lieut.  S.  J.  McEwen  shot  a German  N.C.O.  and  led  his 
group  against  a body  of  the  enemy,  two  of  whom  were  bayoneted  and 
several  captured.  Later  two  more  Germans  were  bayoneted,  while 
defending  a “ pineapple  ” thrower,  which  the  Canadians  captured. 

“ E ” Group,  led  by  Lieut.  G.  B.  McKean,  M.M.,  had  the  hardest 
task  of  all.  Hussar  Trench  was  manned  by  a garrison  which  decided 
to  fight  to  the  end.  Choosing  a block  in  the  trench  as  a suitable  point 
for  defence,  the  Germans  held  back  the  Canadians  with  bombs  and 
rifle  fire.  Three  times  Lieut,  McKean’s  party  exhausted  its  supply 
of  bombs  and  sent  back  to  the  Royal  Montreal  front  line  for  more. 
And  still  the  German  block  barred  all  progress.  Realizing  that  time 
was  slipping  by,  Lieut.  McKean  bade  his  men  stand  clear.  Revolver 
in  hand,  he  then  ran,  and  dived  head  first  over  the  obstruction.  Crash- 
ing into  a German,  who  seemed  to  be  the  enemy  leader,  Lieut.  McKean 
bore  him  to  earth,  and  killed  him  with  a revolver  shot.  Simultaneously, 
the  men  of  “ E Group  swarmed  over  the  barricade,  swept  aside 
opposition,  and  advanced  against  a second  barricade  further  along 
the  trench.  Here  the  defending  force  fought  for  several  minutes, 
retreating  eventually  to  take  refuge  in  a dugout.  Approaching  this 
dugout,  Sergeant  Jones  called  on  the  Germans  to  surrender  and,  receiv- 


208 


1918 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 

ing  no  reply,  threw  a mobile  charge  down  the  entrance.  This  charge 
destroyed  the  dugout  and  almost  certainly  killed  those  within.  Unfor- 
tunately, a fragment  from  the  explosion  struck  Jones,  who  was 
instantly  killed. 

So  ended  the  highly-successful  raid  on  the  morning  of  April  28th. 
In  a recapitulation  of  events  submitted  to  Brig.-Gen.  G.  S.  Tuxford, 
Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  gives  the  following  information: — 

14th  Battalion  Casualties: — 

Killed  ------  2 other  ranks. 

Seriously  wounded  - 1 other  rank. 

Slightly  wounded  - - - 10  other  ranks. 

Enemy  Casualties: — 

Prisoners  (some  slightly  wounded)  - 22 

Prisoners  (seriously  wounded)  - 2 

Prisoners  (died  of  wounds)  - - 2 

Enemy  killed  (estimated)  40 

Material  Captured: — 

2 light  machine  guns. 

1 box  and  belt  for  same. 

1 pineapple  thrower. 

1 spool  of  telephone  wire. 

1 tripod,  with  registration  instruments  attached. 

3 maps.  • 

1 bagfull  of  sundry  identifications. 

When  news  of  the  striking  success  in  the  Gavrelle  Raid  spread, 
many  units  and  individuals  wired  congratulations.  Amongst  the  first 
to  do  so  was  Lieut. -Gen.  Sir  A.  W.  Currie,  G.O.C.  the  Canadian  Corps, 
whose  message  follows: — 

“ Please  accept  and  convey  to  General  Tuxford  and  to 
Random  and  to  Rowdy  ’’—Random  and  Rowdy  being  code 
words  identifying  the  14th  and  16th  Battalions — “ my  heartiest 
congratulations  on  their  veiy  successful  raid  last  night.  It  was 
one  of  the  most  successful  minor  operations  in  the  course  of 
the  war  ”. 

Major-General  A.  C.  Macdonell,  Commanding  the  1st  Canadian 
Division,  wired  the  following  message: — 

“ Please  accept  and  convey  to  all  ranks  under  your  com- 
mand who  participated  in  the  successful  raid  last  night  my 
heartiest  congratulations  ”. 


1918 


GERMANY’S  GREAT  EFFORT 


209 


Congratulatory  messages,  the  generous  tone  of  which  officers  and 
men  of  the  14th  deeply  appreciated,  were  also  received  from  the  1st 
Canadian  Infantry  Brigade,  the  2nd  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade,  the 
1st  Canadian  Divisional  Artillery,  Brig.-Gen.  G.  S.  Tuxford,  Lieut.- 
Col.  G.  E.  McCuaig,  Commanding  “Rufus”  (the  13th  Battalion), 
and  from  the  16th  Battalion,  Canadian  Scottish. 

At  night  on  April  28th  the  14th  Battalion  handed  over  the  Gavrelle 
front  to  the  13th  and  withdrew  to  Brigade  Reserve,  Battalion  Head- 
quarters billeting  on  the  Lens-Arras  Road,  at  a spot  about  2 kilometres 
from  Arras,  one  company  at  Roclincourt,  one  at  St.  Catherine’s 
Switch,  and  two  at  a point  a little  over  a mile  east  of  Battalion  II. Q. 
Here  the  unit  remained  until  May  6th,  when  it  moved  to  Corps 
Reserve  at  “ Y ” Camp,  Etrun.  On  May  19th,  under  orders  from 
Brigade,  the  Battalion  marched,  via  Habarcq,  Le  Hameau,  and  Izel  lez 
Hameau,  to  Manin,  wdiere  it  entered  Army  Special  Reserve. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 


ARMY  RESERVE  AND  TELEGRAPH 

HILL 


Rejoice,  whatever  anguish  rend  your  heart, 

That  God  has  given  you,  for  a priceless  dower, 

To  live  in  these  great  times  and  have  your  part 
In  Freedom’s  crowning  hour; 

That  you  may  tell  your  sons  who  see  the  light 
High  in  the  heavens,  their  heritage  to  take; — 

“ I saw  the  powers  of  darkness  put  to  flight ! 

I saw  the  morning  break!” 

— Sir  Owen  Seaman. 


I 

THROUGHOUT  the  late  spring  and  early  summer  of  1918  the 
Canadian  Corps,  in  Special  Army  Reserve,  trained  diligently  in 
anticipation  of  the  day  when  Field  Marshal  Sir  Douglas  Haig 
would  undertake  offensive  action  against  Germany.  In  the  Corps  all 
ranks  understood  the  purpose  of  the  long  “ rest  ” period,  and  sought  to 
perfect  themselves  in  the  attack,  marvelling  meanwhile  at  the  fortitude 
and  self-sacrifice  displayed  by  the  divisions  of  the  British  Army  which 
were  bearing  the  burden  of  Germany’s  last  effort  to  secure  military 
victory.  Splendid,  too,  were  reports  of  courageous  and  sustained 
fighting  by  the  troops  of  France,  and  news  of  the  vast  army  which  the 
United  States  of  America  was  shipping  across  the  Atlantic. 

On  entering  Army  Special  Reserve  on  May  19th,  the  14th  Bat- 
talion, whose  ration  strength  included  43  officers  and  814  other  ranks, 
prepared  to  take  part  with  other  battalions  of  the  3rd  Brigade  in 
manoeuvres  designed  to  furnish  practice  of  brigade  in  attack.  Fol- 
lowing extensive  operations  on  May  21st,  the  Battalion  spent  the  night 
in  a wood  near  Lignereuil,  the  veterans  before  “ lights  out  ” lying 
around  camp  fires  and  yarning  to  less  experienced  members  of  the 
Battalion  regarding  battles  in  those  far-off  days  before  steel  helmets, 
gas  masks,  tanks,  liquid  fire,  and  creeping  barrages  had  been 
thought  of. 

Resuming  operations  early  on  the  following  morning,  the  battalions 
conducted  a series  of  interesting  experiments  in  concealing  machine 
gun  nests  by  means  of  smoke-filled  rifle  grenades,  in  advancing  against 
machine  guns,  and  in  establishing  liaison  with  contact  aeroplanes. 


1918 


ARMY  SPECIAL  RESERVE 


211 


Much  was  learned  from  these  experiments,  the  results  providing  a 
basis  for  special  demonstrations  during  battalion  manoeuvres  on  May 
23rd.  Two  days  after  the  special  manoeuvres  the  Battalion  marched 
from  Manin  to  Ostreville,  passing  through  the  towns  of  Penin,  Aver- 
doingt,  and  Marquay  en  route. 

On  May  27th  the  entire  Battalion  practised  on  the  rifle  ranges  at 
Monchy  Breton,  and  on  the  following  day  carried  out  training  of 
battalion  in  attack.  On  May  29th  the  3rd  Brigade  practised  brigade 
in  attack,  the  13th,  14th,  and  16th  Battalions  turning  into  “ Germans  ” 
for  the  occasion  and  driving  against  the  devoted  15th  Battalion,  which 
remained  “ British  Orders  for  the  operations  were  issued  to  the 
“ 14th  Brandenburg  Battalion  ”,  by  an  individual  signing  himself 
“ Ober  Lieutenant  F.  Swartz  ”,  who  instructed  the  Huns  under  his 
command  to  co-operate  with  the  units  led  by  “ General  von  Quaig  ” 
and  “ Col.  Hans  der  Pecksburg  ”.  The  records  of  these  officers  cannot 
be  traced  in  the  archives  of  the  German  Army,  but  those  who  encoun- 
tered them  on  May  29th,  1918,  vouch  for  their  resemblance  to  Lieut.  - 
Cols.  G.  E.  McCuaig,  D.S.O.,  and  C.W.  Peck,  D.S.O.,  the  commanding 
officers  of  the  13th  Royal  Highlanders  and  the  16th  Canadian  Scottish. 

Early  in  June  all  ranks  of  the  14th  were  pleased  by  announce- 
ment that  Major  R.  C.  MacKenzie  had  been  awarded  the  D.S.O.  At 
the  time  of  the  announcement  Major  MacKenzie  was  in  hospital  con- 
valescing from  the  serious  injuries  received  on  the  early  morning  of 
April  19th.  News  of  his  progress  towards  health,  and  similar  reports 
regarding  the  condition  of  Lieut.-Col.  Gault  McCombe,  D.S.O. , wound- 
ed by  the  same  shell,  were  received  at  about  this  time  and  warmly 
welcomed.  Simultaneously  with  the  posting  of  Major  MacKenzie’s 
D.S.O.,  it  was  announced  that  he,  Capt.  T.  G.  Beagley,  Capt.  B.  T. 
Jackson,  Lieut.  E.  C.  Gough,  and  Regimental  Quartermaster-Sergeant 
H.  Reid  had  been  mentioned  in  despatches;  also  that  Sergts.  W.  A. 
Burrell  and  W.  G.  Stevens  had  been  awarded  the  Meritorious  Service 
Medal.  As  a fitting  climax  to  these  interesting  announcements  came 
news  that,  for  valour  during  the  raid  at  Gavrelle  on  the  morning  of 
April  28th,  His  Majesty  the  King  had  bestowed  on  Lieut.  G.  B. 
McKean,  M.M.,  that  most  coveted  of  all  British  military  distinctions — 
the  Victoria  Cross. 

Following  musketry  practice  at  the  Monchy  Breton  ranges  on 
June  6th,  a demonstration  of  message-cany ing  rockets  on  June  7th, 
and  a long  route  march  on  June  8th,  the  14th  Battalion  paraded  on 
June  11th  and  marched  to  la  Thieuloye,  where  a halt  wTas  made  to 
test  respirators  by  passing  the  men  through  the  specially-constructed 


212 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1918 


gas  chamber.  Tactical  exercises  and  field  training  were  carried  out 
on  June  12th  and  14th,  and  on  the  15th  parties  of  60  men  followed  one 
another  all  morning  and  during  the  early  afternoon  to  the  baths  at 
Rocourt. 

On  June  16th  the  Battalion  was  to  move  from  Ostreville  to 
Ecoivres,  but,  owing  to  a sharp  outbreak  of  influenza,  the  plan  was 
abandoned.  Several  hundred  men  were  sick,  and  suitable  nourishment 
was  hard  to  obtain,  but  the  Paymaster,  Capt.  J.  B.  Patterson,  scoured 
the  country  for  eggs  and,  at  his  own  expense,  gave  every  patient  an 
egg-nogg  of  stimulating  blend.  The  fame  of  these  smooth  drinks 
spread,  and  to  them  many  of  the  sick  attribute  rapid  recovery,  also 
an  attempt  by  several  other  ranks  to  simulate  influenza  and  reap  the 
foaming  reward.  On  June  18th  Hebrew  soldiers  in  the  14th  were 
granted  permission  to  attend  a Jewish  religious  service  held  in  the 
Y.M.C.A.  tent  at  Monchy  Breton,  and,  on  the  following  day,  ordinary 
training  being  disorganized  by  influenza,  a number  of  men  were  given 
special  instruction  in  the  operation  of  Lewis  guns.  Special  instruction 
in  patrol  work  was  given  on  several  subsequent  days  by  the  Battalion 
Scout  Officer,  Lieut.  G.  B.  McKean,  Y.C.,  M.M.  On  the  30th  of  the 
month  the  Battalion  formed  up  at  the  main  cross  roads  in  Ostreville 
at  8.00  a.m.  and  marched,  via  Monchy  Breton  and  Magnicourt,  to 
billets  in  Frevillers. 

Dominion  Day,  July  1st,  was  declared  a holiday  in  the  Canadian 
Corps,  and  given  over  to  sport.  At  Tinques,  between  the  Arras-St.  Pol 
Road  and  the  Railway,  a vast  arena  had  been  laid  out,  with  grand- 
stands on  one  side  for  senior  officers,  nursing  sisters,  and  distinguished 
guests,  and  a natural  grandstand  on  the  other,  whence  the  troops  could 
watch  the  sport,  undisturbed  by  the  presence  of  superiors.  At  10  a.m. 
the  sports  began,  continuing  until  late  in  the  afternoon,  by  which  time 
winners  in  track  events,  field  events,  baseball,  football,  lacrosse,  and 
other  contests  had  been  decided.  For  the  sports  a squad  of  about  20 
Royal  Montrealers,  under  Capt.  H.  G.  Brewer,  had  trained  at  Tinques 
for  over  a week.  These  men  did  well  in  their  events  and  helped  the 
1st  Division  carry  off  the  Corps  championship. 

Parading  early  on  the  morning  of  the  1st,  the  14th  Battalion 
marched  to  Tinques  and  there  remained  throughout  the  day,  the  men 
keenly  interested  in  the  sports  and  secondarily  in  the  guests  of  the 
Corps,  including  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Connaught,  Sir  Robert  Borden, 
Prime  Minister  of  Canada,  General  John  J.  Pershing,  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  American  forces,  and  many  commanders  of  the  French, 
American,  and  British  armies.  Such  a gathering  was  unique  and  pre- 


OMl’ANV, 


1918 


ARMY  SPECIAL  RESERVE 


213 


cautions  were  taken  against  unfortunate  incident,  more  particularly 
against  aerial  aggression,  the  likelihood  of  which  was  negatived  by 
strong  British  defensive  patrols. 

In  the  evening,  after  witnessing  the  1st  Divisional  Concert  Party 
in  a well-staged  revue,  entitled  “ Take  a Chance  ”,  the  14th  Battalion 
returned  to  Frevillers,  whence  it  marched  on  the  following  day'  to  take 
part  in  a review  of  the  3rd  Brigade  at  Bethonsart.  On  this  occasion 
the  Brigade  was  inspected  by  the  Corps  Commander,  who  was  accom- 
panied by  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Robert  Borden,  the  latter  addressing  a 
few  words  to  the  troops  and  taking  the  salute  of  the  battalions  as 
they  marched  back  to  billets. 

On  July  6th  the  Battalion  returned  to  the  arena  at  Tinques  to  take 
part  in  a “ Highland  Gathering  ”,  at  which  the  battalions  of  the  3rd 
Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  were  hosts  to  all  Highland  and  Scottish 
units  in  the  neighbourhood,  including  the  15th  (Scottish)  and  51st 
(Highland)  Divisions.  Sports  were  again  the  chief  feature  of  the  day, 
the  14th  showing  excellently  in  the  track  events,  but  less  conspicuously 
in  contests  of  a more  pronouncedly  Highland  nature,  though  Private 
Payeur,  a French-Canadian  member  of  the  Regiment,  was  easily  first 
in  tossing  the  caber.  Piping,  wrestling,  and  tug-of-war  contests 
were  included  in  the  programme,  then  towards  evening  the  massed 
pipe  bands  of  the  Brigade  and  of  the  visiting  battalions  played 
“ Retreat  ”,  284  pipers  and  164  drummers  marching  and  counter- 
marching in  parallel  files,  affording  a sight  memorable  even  in  days 
when  marching  battalions  were  met  at  every  cross-roads. 

On  the  day  following  the  Highland  Gathering  at  Tinques,  the  14th 
Battalion  was  paraded  in  the  afternoon  and  a photograph  taken  for 
inclusion  in  the  collection  being  made  by  the  War  Records  Depart- 
ment of  the  Canadian  Government.  Shortly  after  this  event,  Lieut. - 
Col.  Dick  Worrall,  M.C.,  Commanding  Officer  of  the  Battalion,  was 
thrown  from  his  horse  while  taking  part  in  gymkhana  practice  and 
suffered  a fracture  of  the  collarbone.  He  was  removed  to  hospital 
and,  during  his  temporary  absence,  command  passed  to  Major  C.  B. 
Price,  D.C.M.  Under  him  the  Battalion,  some  days  later,  took  part 
in  Brigade  manoeuvres,  outstanding  by  reason  of  the  fact  that,  for  the 
first  time,  field  guns  were  detailed  to  accompany  the  attacking  waves 
of  infantry'. 

II 

On  July  13th,  1918,  the  14th  Battalion  paraded  in  Frevillers  at 
1.30  p.m.  and  marched,  via  Bethonsart  and  Camblain  l’Abbe,  to  Divi- 


214 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


sional  Reserve  billets  in  Anzin  St.  Aubin.  Near  this  spot  those  sections 
of  the  Battalion  not  absent  on  working  parties  were  reviewed  at  2.30 
p.m.  on  July  17th  by  Major-General  the  Hon.  S.  C.  Mewburn,  who 
some  time  previously  had  succeeded  Major-General, the  Hon.  Sir  Sam 
Hughes  as  Canadian  Minister  of  Militia  and  Defence.  On  the  evening 
of  the  day  following  this  review,  the  Battalion  relieved  the  18th  Cana- 
dian Battalion  in  the  front  line  at  Telegraph  Hill,  15  officers  and  150 
other  ranks  of  the  rear  details  marching  simultaneously,  under  com- 
mand of  Capt.  J.  E.  McKenna,  to  billets  at  Warlus,  not  far  from  the 
Battalion  Transport  lines  at  Berneville. 

From  July  18th  until  July  26th  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment 
remained  in  the  front  line  at  Telegraph  Hill,  for  the  first  few  days 
under  command  of  Major  Price  and  then  under  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall, 
who  returned  from  hospital.  On  the  whole,  the  tour  was  uneventful, 
though  shelling  was  brisk  on  several  occasions  and  aeroplanes,  both 
Allied  and  German,  passed  overhead  repeatedly.  For  the  most  part 
these  machines  ignored  the  front  line  and  proceeded  to  the  x’ear  areas 
to  bomb.  Gas  shelling  of  the  rear  areas  was  also  a feature  of  this 
period,  nor  was  the  front  line  neglected,  troops  being  compelled  to  don 
respirators  on  several  occasions  and  British  gas  shells  undoubtedly 
forcing  the  Germans  to  do  likewise.  In  spite  of  shelling  and  the  danger 
from  gas,  working  parties  and  patrols  of  the  14th  carried  out  their 
duties  each  night  of  the  tour,  which  concluded  early  in  the  morning 
of  July  27th,  when  the  13th  Battalion  relieved. 

Withdrawing  to  Divisional  Reserve  near  Achicourt,  the  Battalion 
rested  until  the  afternoon  of  the  27th,  when  a party  of  3 officers  and 
400  other  ranks  was  supplied  to  dig  trenches  in  the  Brigade  area.  A 
similar  party  was  furnished  on  the  28th,  and  another  on  July  29th. 
This  last  date  was  marked  by  an  unfortunate  occurrence  when  a 
faulty  pipe  failed  to  clear  coke  gas  from  a dugout  occupied  by  other 
ranks  at  Battalion  Headquarters.  Four  men  were  poisoned,  of  whom 
one  died  immediately  and  one  in  hospital  a few  hours  later. 

On  July  3.1st  the  Battalion  entrained  at  Achicourt  Switch  and  pro- 
ceeded to  Fosseux.  Simultaneously,  the  rear  details  marched  from 
Warlus,  and  the  Transport  and  Q.M.  details  from  Berneville.  Both  sec- 
tions joined  the  main  body  of  the  Battalion  at  Fosseux  and  brought  the 
strength  of  the  unit  under  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall’s  direct  command  to 
a total  of  40  officers  and  869  other  ranks.  Soon  after  arrival  at  Fos- 
seux it  became  clear  that  the  Canadian  Corps,  following  its  long 
period  of  special  training,  was  to  undertake  offensive  operations.  On 
July  31st  the  Battalion  was  in  ignorance  of  where,  or  when,  the  blow 


1918 


ARMY  SPECIAL  RESERVE 


215 

would  fall.  That  it  would  not  be  unduly  delayed,  however,  was  the 
opinion  of  those  whose  experience  enabled  them  to  explain  that  strange 
shiver  of  excitement  which  invariably  affects  a body  of  troops  des- 
tined to  attack  in  the  near  future.  The  secret  of  the  attack  was 
marvellously  kept;  none  the  less  the  Corps  knew  that  action  was 
imminent  and  knew  also  that,  as  in  the  past,  the  divisions  would  fail 
onlv  if  success  were  bevond  the  limits  of  endeavour. 


CHAPTER  XIX 


GERMANY’S  BLACK  DAY 


I vow  to  thee,  my  country — all  earthly  things  above — 

Entire  and  whole  and  perfect,  the  service  of  my  love, 

The  love  that  asks  no  questions:  the  love  that  stands  the  test, 
That  lays  upon  the  altar  the  dearest  and  the  best: 

The  love  that  never  falters,  the  love  that  pays  the  price, 

The  love  that  makes  undaunted  the  final  sacrifice. 


TTGUST  8th,  1918,  will  live  in  history,  for  on  that  date  Field 


Marshal  Sir  Douglas  Haig  turned  from  the  defensive  and 


launched  the  first  of  a series  of  attacks,  which  halted  only 
when  the  power  of  Germany  had  been  shattered  and  Allied  forces  of 
occupation  marched  unopposed  across  the  Rhine.  Writing  of  the 
August  8th  engagement,  which  has  been  named  “ The  Battle  of 
Amiens  ”,  General  Ludendorff  admits  that,  though  the  British  pos- 
sessed no  great  superiority,  except  in  tanks,  the  German  divisions 
between  the  Somme  and  the  Luce  were  completely  overwhelmed,  their 
downfall  causing  consternation  to  the  officers  of  the  German  Imperial 
Staff  and  forcing  them  to  abandon  hope  of  military  victory.  “August 
8th  ”,  states  the  General,  “ was  the  black  day  of  the  German  Army  in 
the  history  of  this  war 

On  July  13th  General  Sir  Henry  Rawlinson,  Commander  of  the 
Fourth  British  Army,  was  instructed  by  Sir  Douglas  Haig  to  prepare 
a plan  for  the  Amiens  offensive.  Four  days  later  his  draft,  calling  for 
an  all-British  attack,  was  approved,  but  subsequently,  at  the  request 
of  the  French,  it  was  altered  to  permit  General  Debenev’s  First  French 
Army  to  co-operate.  Difficulties  arose  in  regard  to  employment  of 
the  French,  but  were  amicably  settled  by  the  respective  Commanders- 
in-Chief,  with  the  result  that  when  the  battle  ended  the  Paris-Amiens 
Railway  had  been  disengaged,  the  threat  directed  at  the  junction  of 
the  British  and  French  armies  had  been  removed,  the  enemy  had  been 
thrown  back  approximately  to  his  Roye-Chaulnes  line  of  1916,  and 
the  important  Chaulnes  railway  junction  had  been  brought  under 
Allied  gun-fire. 

In  structure,  according  to  the  military  correspondent  of  the  London 
“Times”,  the  Battle  of  Amiens  was  chiefly  a Canadian  battle,  the 
advance  of  the  Canadian  Corps  on  the  Luce  providing  the  crux  of  the 


— Cecil  Spring-Rice. 


I 


1918 


GERMANY’S  BLACK  DAT 


217 


entire  operation.  On  the  progress  of  the  Corps  depended  the  advance 
of  the  Australians  to  the  left,  and  of  the  successive  French  divisions 
to  the  right,  each  of  which  was  engaged  only  as  the  advance  above  it 
prospered.  Explanation  of  why  the  French  attack  was  held  back  is 
found  in  the  desire  of  the  French  generals  to  bombard  before  launch- 
ing their  infantry.  Sir  Douglas  Haig  counted  on  the  value  of  surprise, 
and  could  not  permit  preliminary  shelling  to  reveal  his  plan.  He  com- 
promised, therefore,  and  agreed  that  the  French  bombardment  should 
begin  at  the  moment  when  the  Australian  and  Canadian  waves 
plunged  across  No  Alan’s  Land.  Three-quarters  of  an  hour  later  the 
French  infantry  would  follow. 

On  July  21st  Sir  Arthur  Currie  was  informed  of  the  coming  opera- 
tion and  notified  that,  for  the  occasion,  the  Canadian  Corps  would  be 
attached  to  the  Fourth  British  Army.  On  July  29th  the  Canadian 
Divisional  Commanders  were  told  of  the  plan,  but  warned  that  the 
information  was  confidential  and  not  to  be  discussed  even  with  the 
most  trusted  subordinate.  To  deceive  the  enemy,  they  were  instructed 
to  continue  preparations  for  an  attack  on  Orange  Hill,  east  of  Arras. 
Meanwhile,  rumours  spread  that  the  Corps  was  soon  to  engage  in  a 
great  battle  in  Flanders,  an  appearance  of  confirmation  attaching  to 
these  reports  when  the  27th  Battalion,  of  the  2nd  Canadian  Division, 
the  4th  Canadian  Mounted  Rifles,  of  the  3rd  Canadian  Division,  two 
Canadian  casualty  clearing  stations,  and  a buzzer  section  of  the  Cana- 
dian Signal  Corps  moved  north,  the  battalions  taking  over  trenches 
on  the  Kemmel  front,  where  the  quick-witted  German  Intelligence 
Department  promptly  identified  them;  the  casualty  clearing  stations 
preparing  for  action  at  a spot  where  identification  was  not  unlikely; 
and  the  buzzer  sections  sending  messages  in  a code  which  trained 
German  listeners  could  decipher. 

Certain  foreign  observers  attached  to  the  Corps  viewed  the  trans- 
fer of  two  battalions,  two  casualty  clearing  stations,  and  a buzzer 
section  to  the  north  as  proof  that  before  long  the  Corps  would  follow. 
Folding  their  tents,  these  gentlemen  slipped  north  to  secure  good  billets 
for  themselves  while  such  were  still  available.  Procuring  the  billets, 
they  settled  down  and  awaited  the  Corps’  arrival.  Days  passed;  and 
then  came  news  that  the  Corps,  in  a great  surprise  attack,  had  crashed 
through  the  German  lines  at  Amiens.  Reports  of  the  foreign  attaches 
on  the  Battle  of  Amiens  are  doubtless  preserved  in  the  archives  of 
the  nations  concerned.  The  detailed  account  of  the  observers’  per- 
sonal experiences,  and  the  deductions  drawn  therefrom,  might  well 
make  interesting  reading. 


218 


TIIE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


II 

At  9 p.m.  on  August  3rd,  1918,  the  14th  Battalion,  less  No.  4 Coy., 
embusscd  at  the  cross-roads  in  Fosseux  and  proceeded  to  F revent, 
where  the  men  entrained.  This  operation  was  completed  at  about  1 
o’clock  on  the  morning  of  August  4th,  the  men  making  themselves  as 
comfortable  as  possible  in  the  famous  “ 40  homines  8 chevaux  ” box 
cars,  and  speculating  with  deep  interest  on  where  the  trail  they  were 
following  might  lead.  No  one  knew;  but  all  realized  that  action  was 
imminent.  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  carried  sealed  orders,  which  he  was 
instructed  not  to  open  until  the  train  had  started. 

Proceeding  at  1.30  a.m.,  the  box  cars  jolted  along  through  the  hours 
of  darkness,  continued  their  trundling  progress  as  sunrise  flushed  the 
east,  forged  ahead  throughout  the  morning  of  August  4th,  and  at  1 p.m. 
halted  at  Vieux-Rouen-sur-Bresle.  Detraining,  the  men  were  given  a 
hot  meal,  following  which  they  marched  10  kilometres  to  Avesne, 
reaching  this  spot  at  5.30  p.m.  and  billeting  for  the  night.  During  the 
morning  and  afternoon  of  August  5th  battle  equipment  was  checked 
and  deficiencies  made  good.  At  7 p.m.,  in  obedience  to  instructions 
issued  at  4 p.m.  by  Capt.  D.  MacRitchie,  Adjutant,  the  Battalion,  in 
full  marching  order,  formed  up  in  Avesne  and  marched  to  a point  on 
the  Hornoy-Aumont  Road,  where,  under  supervision  of  Lieut.  S.  J. 
McEwen,  M.C.,  the  men  embusscd. 

When  all  busses  had  their  complement,  the  convoy  got  under  way 
and  travelled  throughout  the  night,  reaching  a spot  near  Amiens  at 
5 o’clock  on  the  following  morning.  Debussing,  the  men  marched  12 
kilometres  to  the  town  of  Boves,  which  had  been  evacuated  by  its 
population,  but  was  thronged  with  troops,  massing  for  the  Amiens 
offensive.  After  billeting  in  Boves  all  day,  the  Battalion  formed  up 
opposite  the  Town  Church  late  that  night  and  marched  to  a position 
just  north  of  Gentelles.  Shelling  was  encountered  on  the  march  and 
for  a time  it  appeared  that  progress  would  be  made  only  at  the  cost 
of  heavy  losses.  A number  of  men  were  killed  or  wounded  by  a salvo 
of  5.9’s,  but  eventually  the  zone  of  fire  was  passed  and  the  Battalion 
distributed  in  reserve  trenches. 

All  day  on  August  7th  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  lay  in  the 
reserve  trenches,  the  men  keeping  as  quiet  as  possible  and  doing 
everything  in  their  power  to  escape  observation.  On  surprise  hinged 
success  of  the  Amiens  battle.  Accordingly,  the  field  and  heavy  guns, 
though  in  position,  dared  not  fire  even  registering  shots;  aeroplanes 
strove  to  keep  observers  back  without  betraying  that  there  was  any- 


1918 


GERMANY’S  BLACK  DAY 


219 


thing  special  to  conceal;  and  the  infantry  ate  rations  cold,  lest  the 
smoke  of  many  fires  should  rouse  the  enemy  to  a sense  of  approach- 
ing danger. 

At  dusk  on  August  7t’n,  the  14th  Battalion  took  over  positions  for 
the  attack  from  the  50th  Australian  Battalion,  other  units  of  the  3rd 
Brigade  advancing  simultaneously  and  preparing  for  action.  When 
assembly  was  complete  the  formation  of  the  Brigade  was  as  follows:  — 

On  the  Right — 16th  Canadian  Battalion. 

In  the  Centre — 13th  Canadian  Battalion. 

On  the  Left — 14th  Canadian  Battalion. 

In  Centre  Support — 15th  Canadian  Battalion. 

In  Right  Support — 5th  Canadian  Battalion. 

At  4.20  o’clock  on  the  morning  of  August  8th,  the  attacking  waves 
of  the  Canadian  and  Australian  Divisions  plunged  forward  to  open  the 
Battle  of  Amiens;  and  at  the  same  instant  the  artillery  of  the  French 
on  the  right  roared  in  bombardment  of  the  enemy  line.  From  the 
moment  when  the  Canadians  left  their  trenches  it  was  apparent  that 
observation  would  prove  difficult.  A light  ground  mist  prevailed,  and 
soon  this  was  thickened  by  the  smoke  of  bursting  shells,  until  sight 
was  limited  to  a few  dozen  feet,  or  yards. 

Undeterred  by  inability  to  see,  Nos.  2 and  3 Companies  of  the  14th 
Battalion  led  the  Royal  Montreal  attack,  with  Nos.  1 and  4 Companies 
moving  steadily  forward  in  support.  On  reaching  the  German  front 
line,  opposition  was  encountered,  but  this  was  feeble  and  was  brushed 
aside  by  use  of  the  bayonet.  Continuing,  the  advance  swept  to  a 
point  in  front  of  Morgemont  Wood,  where  it  was  checked  by  a nest 
of  eight  light  machine  guns,  which  had  escaped  aerial  observation. 
For  a time  these  held  back  the  Canadians,  who  were  handicapped  by 
a shortage  of  bombs,  but,  just  as  the  situation  became  serious,  tanks 
arrived  and,  lurching  forward,  crushed  the  nest  out  of  existence. 

Freed  from  intense  fire,  the  Royal  Montrealers  pushed  through 
Morgemont  Wood  and  along  its  flanks,  mopping  up  a number  of 
enemy  strong  points,  dislodging  several  carefully  concealed  snipers, 
and  capturing  numerous  prisoners.  On  debouching  from  the  wood, 
fire  from  a nest  of  heavy  machine  guns  posted  near  Tittle  Copse 
struck  the  leading  waves  of  the  attack  and  caused  grievous  losses. 
Summoning  a party  of  his  own  men,  as  well  as  a group  from  the  3rd 
Canadian  Battalion,  Lieut.  E.  G.  T.  Penny,  M.C.,  led  a charge  which 
drove  into  the  German  position,  silenced  the  guns,  and  hammered  the 
crews  into  submission.  It  would  be  gratifying  to  record  that  Lieut. 
Penny  survived  to  enjoy  the  distinction  which  his  leadership  on  this 


220 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1918 


occasion  would  undoubtedly  have  brought  him.  Unfortunately,  such 
was  not  the  case.  Together  with  a number  of  his  men  he  fell  ere  the 
German  opposition  w’as  finally  overcome. 

Following  the  miniature  battle  near  Tittle  Copse,  the  attack  of  the 
Battalion  moved  against  the  northern  portion  of  Czech  and  Croates 
Trenches.  Opposition  was  stiff  at  this  stage  of  the  operation  and  tanks 
were  called  on  for  assistance.  Advancing  against  the  German  position, 
the  tanks  made  one  trip  along  the  enemy  trench,  firing  their  machine 
guns  and  crushing  the  parapet  in  several  places.  Presuming  that  they 
had  cleared  a way  for  the  infantry,  the  tanks  made  off,  but  the  Ger- 
mans had  suffered  less  than  the  tank  officers  imagined  and  were  able 
to  offer  strong  resistance,  the  Royal  Montrealers  being  compelled  to 
substitute  for  frontal  attacks  a series  of  operations  against  the  flanks. 

Success  eventually  attended  the  outflanking  moves,  enfilade  fire 
was  opened  on  the  German  position,  and  soon  a white  flag  indicated 
surrender.  Forgetful  of  the  known  tactics  of  the  Hun,  a number  of 
men  advanced  across  the  open  to  occupy  the  trench  and  accept  the 
garrison’s  submission.  These  individuals  paid  the  penalty  of  their 
trust  and  were  killed  by  treacherous  rifle  fire.  Angered  by  their  death, 
the  men  of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  resumed  the  attack,  grimly 
ignored  two  white  flags  which  suddenly  appeared,  and  shot  without 
hesitation  a number  of  the  enemy  who  stepped  onto  the  parapet  with 
hands  in  the  air.  Whether  this  “ surrender  ” was  a further  ruse,  or 
whether  the  Germans,  having  exhausted  the  possibilities  of  treachery, 
expected  to  be  treated  as  honourable  prisoners  of  war,  no  one  knows, 
as  in  the  fighting  which  followed  the  garrison  of  the  position  was  killed 
to  a man. 

When  Czech  and  Croates  Trenches  had  been  captured,  the  attack 
advanced  almost  without  opposition  to  its  final  objective,  the  Green 
Line,  evidence  of  enemy  demoralization  being  afforded  by  the  sight, 
far  ahead,  of  German  soldiers,  partly  clad,  evacuating  dugouts  and 
hastening  to  the  rear.  Rifle  fire  was  opened  on  these  fugitives,  and 
numbers  fell  under  the  fire  of  Canadian  field  guns,  which,  even  at  this 
early  stage  of  the  battle,  were  moving  forward  and  seeking  targets 
in  the  open. 

Thirty  minutes  after  the  action  began,  Lieut. -Col.  Worrall  decided 
to  follow  the  attack  as  visual  signalling  was  impossible,  and  telephone 
wires  had  been  ripped  up  by  tanks.  This  decision  was  hastened  by 
the  fact  that,  through  runners  losing  their  way  in  the  fog,  important 
messages  were  being  delayed  many  minutes.  Accordingly,  the  C.O. 
of  the  14th  moved  up  and  established  his  Headquarters  at  a point  not 


1918 


GERMANY’S  BLACK  DAY 


221 


far  from  the  Green  Line,  beyond  which  troops  of  the  2nd  Brigade 
were  exploiting  the  initial  success. 

When  consolidation  of  the  Green  Line  was  completed,  officers  and 
men  paused  to  consider  the  operation  and  count  the  spoils  of  victory. 
A large  number  of  prisoners  had  been  captured,  but  these  had  been 
bundled  hastily  to  the  rear  and  an  exact  count  of  them  was  difficult 
to  obtain.  Simpler  was  a reckoning  of  trophies,  which  included  9 field 
guns,  3 trench  mortars,  and  14  machine  guns,  all  of  which  were  marked 
with  the  Battalion  stencil,  their  numbers  taken,  and  a list  of  them 
forwarded  to  Brigade  Headquarters.  These  trophies  were  captured 
by  men  of  the  14th  without  assistance.  In  the  capture  of  other  field 
and  machine  guns,  officers  and  other  ranks  of  the  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment  participated. 

In  offset  to  the  number  of  Germans  killed  and  to  the  list  of  prison- 
ers and  trophies,  the  Regiment  suffered  casualties  totalling  159,  this 
number  being  made  up  of  5 officers  killed,  4 officers  wounded,  13 
other  ranks  killed,  103  other  ranks  wounded,  and  34  other  ranks 
missing.  Later,  a number  of  the  missing  were  found  to  have 
passed  through  dressing  stations  other  than  the  Battalion’s  own. 
In  addition  to  Lieut.  E.  G.  T.  Penny,  M.C.,  whose  death  has  been 
mentioned,  the  Regiment  lost  four  platoon  commanders,  Lieuts.  A.  S. 
Baird,  F.  K.  Neilson,  M.M.,  J.  H.  Davy,  and  W.  A.  Kirkconnell,  all 
of  whom  had  fallen  while  leading  their  troops  against  machine  guns,  or 
against  those  trenches  where  the  Germans  had  offered  stubborn  resist- 
ance. Of  the  dead  officers  two,  Lieuts.  Neilson  and  Kirkconnell,  had 
crossed  from  Canada  with  the  Battalion  in  the  autumn  of  1914,  the 
former  in  the  ranks,  and  the  latter  on  the  commissioned  establish- 
ment. Lieut.  Neilson  had  served  in  France  in  the  early  days  of  the 
war  and  had  been  granted  a commission  after  recovering  from  wounds 
received  in  December,  1915.  Lieut.  Kirkconnell,  finding  himself  sur- 
plus to  establishment  when  the  Battalion  crossed  from  Salisbury  to 
France,  served  with  the  23rd  Reserve  Battalion  until  the  autumn  of 
1916,  when  he  joined  the  14th  Battalion  on  the  Virny  front.  Return- 
ing to  England,  he  again  served  with  reserve  units  until  April,  1918. 
From  that  time  until  his  death  he  had  commanded  a Royal  Mont- 
real platoon. 

On  the  list  of  wounded  on  August  8th  were  Lieuts.  E.  A.  Adams, 
B.  A.  Neville,  M.C.,  B.  T.  Jackson,  and  S.  B.  White,  the  last-named 
a captain  of  the  199th  Battalion,  who  had  reverted  to  see  service  in 
France.  Lieut.  B.  T.  Jackson  had  served  in  the  ranks  of  the  14th 
Battalion  and  had  been  commissioned  after  recovering  from  wounds 


222 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1918 

received  in  September,  1916,  and  July,  1917.  Lieut.  Neville,  though 
wounded  in  the  eye,  was  able  to  remain  at  duty. 

When  troops  of  the  2nd  Brigade  leap-frogged  tjie  14th  Battalion 
in  the  Green  Line,  the  Royal  Montrealers  effected  immediate  reorgan- 
ization in  preparation  for  further  action.  The  night  of  August  8th 
passed  without  incident,  but  at  6.50  o’clock  on  the  morning  of  the  9th 
the  Battalion  received  orders  to  advance  in  support  of  an  attack 
being  delivered  by  the  2nd  Brigade,  whose  Headquarters  had  been 
established  at  a point  near  Cayeux.  The  14th  was  the  only  3rd  Bri- 
gade battalion  to  become  engaged  on  this  date. 

At  7 a.m.  final  instructions  were  received,  and  fifteen  minutes  later 
the  Battalion  moved  off.  Forcing  the  pace,  in  view  of  the  urgent 
nature  of  his  mission,  Lieut. -Col.  Worrall  led  the  Battalion  along  roads 
congested  with  traffic  to  2nd  Brigade  Headquarters,  where  he  was 
ordered  to  take  up  positions  in  support  of  the  8th  Canadian  Battalion, 
which  was  preparing  to  attack.  Ordering  the  14th  Battalion  to  follow, 
Licut.-Col.  Worrall  advanced,  reconnoitred  the  positions  assigned  to 
him,  and,  meeting  the  Battalion  coming  forward,  directed  the  men  to 
their  places.  A section  of  the  assembly  trenches  originally  chosen  was 
commanded  by  higher  ground,  whence  the  enemy  directed  machine 
gun  and  artillery  fire,  the  field  guns  including  in  their  bombardment 
a high  percentage  of  gas  shells.  Accordingly,  Worrall  changed  the 
plan  to  meet  the  conditions  and  assembled  his  men  in  a less  hazardous 
spot,  the  disposition  being  completed  a few  minutes  before  11.30  a.m. 

Shortly  after  the  Royal  Montrealers  had  taken  up  position  it  was 
announced  that  the  8th  Battalion  would  attack  at  1 p.m.,  and  that 
the  14th  would  follow  in  close  support.  Warning  of  the  attack  seems 
to  have  reached  the  Germans,  for  between  11.30  o’clock  and  zero  the 
assembly  positions  were  heavily  shelled,  a number  of  men  falling  as 
a result  of  the  fire  and  serious  losses  being  avoided  by  the  narrowest 
of  margins. 

Sharp  at  1 o’clock  the  8th  Battalion  attacked,  and  simultaneously 
the  14th  swung  into  position  to  support,  the  move  involving  a flank 
advance  through  a small  wood,  which  was  being  subjected  to  sus- 
tained fire.  The  value  of  manoeuvres  carried  out  during  the  period 
in  Army  Special  Reserve  was  demonstrated  at  this  time,  the  company, 
platoon,  and  section  commanders  displaying  marked  ability  in  leading 
their  men  through  the  wood  to  the  desired  point  on  the  flank. 

On  debouching  from  the  wood,  the  men  of  the  Battalion  suffered 
sharply  from  machine  guns  hidden  in  another  small  wood  some  dis- 
tance forward.  Grim  evidence  that  the  8th  Battalion  had  encountered 


1918 


GERMANY’S  BLACK  DAY 


223 


similar  fire  was  supplied  by  a number  of  dead,  and  a stranded  tank 
gave  warning  that  the  infantry  assault  might  lack  mechanical  assist- 
ance. Fortunately,  the  ground  mist  of  the  previous  day  was  absent, 
and  commanders  could  see  what  was  taking  place.  In  this  instance 
skilful  leadership  solved  the  problem,  the  garrison  of  the  opposing 
wood  being  held  in  play  on  the  front  of  attack,  while  strong  forces 
manoeuvred  for  position  on  the  flanks.  Eventually  the  troops  on  the 
left  gained  a position,  whence  they  launched  an  attack,  supported  by 
a tank  which  came  back  from  a position  far  forward  and  attacked 
the  wood  on  the  right.  Dismayed  by  this  vicious  onslaught,  many 
Germans  were  killed  and  wounded,  and  over  50  taken  prisoner. 

At  this  stage  of  the  action  Major  Saunders,  of  the  8th  Battalion, 
requested  support  for  his  left  flank,  which  had  suffered  severely.  Real- 
izing that  the  flank  in  question  was  important,  as  it  connected  with 
the  right  flank  of  another  brigade,  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  sent  forward 
No.  3 Coy.  of  the  14th  with  orders  to  support  the  8th  Battalion  in 
every  way  possible.  Shortly  after  this  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment 
reached  its  assigned  objective,  and  immediately  started  to  consolidate. 
While  consolidation  was  in  progress  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  and  Capt. 
MacRitchie  advanced  to  appreciate  the  situation  in  the  forward  area. 

After  some  time  Worrall  and  MacRitchie  reached  a spot  where 
some  60  to  80  officerless  men  of  the  8th  Battalion  were  used  to  prepare 
for  a counter-attack,  which  could  be  seen  massing  in  the  direction  of 
Fouquescourt.  Simultaneously,  a squadron  of  British  cavalry  trotted 
along  the  Meharicourt-Fouquescourt  Road,  obviously  into  a trap. 
Powerless  to  warn  the  horsemen,  the  Canadians  watched  them  move 
to  their  fate.  When  they  reached  Fouquescourt  Crucifix  the  enemy 
opened  fire.  Too  late  the  squadron  leader  recognized  his  peril.  Some 
of  his  men  escaped;  the  majority  sank  to  earth  dead,  dying,  or  severely 
wounded. 

Finding  that  the  point  reached  by  the  foremost  men  of  the  8th 
Battalion  was  unsuitable  for  defence,  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  decided  to 
consolidate  a short  distance  to  the  rear.  Spreading  the  personnel  of 
his  Headquarters  along  the  line  selected,  he  sent  runners  back  and 
ordered  the  main  body  of  the  14th  Battalion  to  advance  without  delay. 
Meanwhile,  after  consultation  with  Major  Saunders,  he,  as  senior 
officer,  took  over  tactical  control  of  both  battalions,  and,  as  the  troops 
on  his  left  flank  were  not  up,  of  some  cavalry,  which  he  used  to  fill 
the  dangerous  gap.  While  this  was  being  accomplished  Major  Saun- 
ders returned  to  2nd  Brigade  Headquarters  to  report  on  the  situation 
and  arrange  for  supplies  of  ammunition. 


224 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1918 


Meanwhile,  to  assist  in  maintaining  touch  with  his  flanking  com- 
panies, Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  had  commandeered  two  horses  belonging 
to  a major  of  whippet  tanks.  Mounted  on  one  of  these  animals,  Capt. 
J.  H.  Richardson  set  out  towards  the  position  on  the  left.  To  escape 
the  fire  of  a small-calibre  gun,  the  14th  officer  spurred  his  horse  and, 
without  encountering  the  troops  he  sought,  rode  into  the  German  lines. 
Realizing  that  he  had  overshot  his  mark,  Richardson  dismounted  to 
reconnoitre  a way  back,  but  a bullet  struck  his  foot,  and  the  horse  got- 
away.  Crawling  on  hands  and  knees,  Richardson  reached  the  Cana- 
dian lines  and  eventually  reported  to  Battalion  H.Q.,  where  the  owner 
of  the  lost  horse  was  expressing  vigorous  resentment.  Recognizing 
that  the  tank  officer  had  a legitimate  grievance,  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall 
expressed  regret  for  what  had  happened,  but  explained  that  to  obtain 
knowledge  of  the  situation  on  the  left  was  vital  to  the  safety  of  his 
Battalion,  and  justified  measures  which  in  other  circumstances  might 
be  thought  high-handed. 

By  this  time  the  enemy  realized  that  his  counter-attack  was  not 
to  progress  unopposed.  Halting,  therefore,  he  pushed  forward  machine 
gun  posts,  which  inflicted  losses  on  the  men  digging  in.  Whippet  tanks 
advanced  in  an  effort  to  subdue  the  machine  gun  fire,  but  the  gunners 
were  hard  to  find  in  the  fields  of  nearly  ripe  grain.  Two  whippets 
were  disabled  before  one  machine  gun  nest  had  been  destroyed,  but 
other  nests  were  silenced  by  the  presence  of  the  tanks,  and  consolida- 
tion was  thereby  assisted. 

When  consolidation  had  made  some  progress,  Major  Saunders,  of 
the  8th  Battalion,  arrived  back  at  the  front  from  2nd  Brigade  Head- 
quarters, bearing  written  orders  in  obedience  to  which  the  14th  Bat- 
talion relinquished  the  front  line  and  withdrew  to  a support  position 
about  300  yards  to  the  rear.  During  .the  night  which  followed  the 
enemy  attempted  no  further  advance;  instead  he  recalled  his  forward 
posts  and  retired,  the  8th  Battalion  quickly  recognizing  his  intention 
and  pushing  out  patrols  which  established  posts  along  the  line  of  the 
Battalion’s  final  objective. 

In  the  fighting  on  August  9th  officers  and  men  of  the  14th  earned 
the  commendation  of  their  Commanding  Officer  for  exemplary  behav- 
iour. Approximately  200  other  ranks  were  casualties,  of  whom  more 
than  30  were  killed.  Two  officers  were  killed,  and  10  wounded.  Capt. 
T.  G.  Beagley,  who  had  been  promoted  following  service  in  the  ranks, 
and  had  been  wounded  in  July,  1916,  was  killed  instantly,  and  Major 
D.  W.  Clarkson,  M.C.,  who  had  served  the  Regiment  for  nearly  two 
years,  suffered  wounds  from  which,  he  died  a few  hours  later.  Capt. 


1918 


GERMANY’S  BLACK  DAY 


225 


J.  H.  Richardson  was  wounded  as  previously  mentioned;  Lieut.  B.  A. 
Neville,  M.C.,  was  wounded  for  the  second  time  in  48  hours;  and 
Lieuts.  S.  J.  De  la  Haye,  H.  H.  Robinson,  M.  E.  Beckett,  J.  D.  Patter- 
son, G.  Beattie,  S.  J.  McEwen,  R.  M.  levers,  and  J.  Leno  suffered 
wounds  which  necessitated  their  removal  to  hospital.  Previous  to 
joining  the  14th,  Lieut.  McEwen  had  served  in  the  ranks  of  the  60th 
Battalion,  Victoria  Rifles  of  Canada,  and  the  87th  Battalion,  Cana- 
dian Grenadier  Guards;  Lieut.  levers  had  seen  service  with  the  22nd 
French-Canadian  Battalion;  and  Lieut.  Leno  had  been  commissioned 
from  the  ranks  of  the  3rd  Toronto  Battalion.  The  other  wounded 
officers  had  served  for  varying  periods  with  the  Royal  Montreal  Regi- 
ment, and  had  at  all  times  proved  worthy.  The  loss  of  so  many  at 
one  time  was,  therefore,  a severe  blow  to  the  unit’s  establishment. 

In  addition  to  casualties,  a battle  necessarily  involves  vast  expendi- 
ture of  ammunition  and  supplies,  and  tremendous  waste  of  material. 
Some  idea  of  how  material  is  flung  hither  and  yon,  usually  by  circum- 
stances beyond  the  owner’s,  or  carrier’s,  control,  can  be  gained  from 
a report  forwarded  to  “ Gogi  ” — the  code  word  used  at  the  time  to 
indicate  14th  Battalion  Headquarters — by  Capt.  H.  G.  Brewer,  O.C. 
No.  2 Coy.  This  report  lists  material  salvaged  by  No.  2 Coy.  on  a 
day  after  the  battle,  and  includes  the  following  items: — German 
Material: — 1 heavy  machine  gun,  7 medium  machine  guns,  7 machine 
gun  barrels  (spares),  48  loaded  machine  gun  belts  in  carriers,  6 250- 
round  machine  gun  belts,  1 medium  trench  mortar  (complete  with 
wheels  and  spare  parts),  2 respirators,  5 mess  tins,  5 steel  helmets, 
10  entrenching  tools,  6 water  bottles,  15  rifles,  6 bayonets,  20  packs, 
10  scabbards,  2 machine  gun  water  tanks,  8 shovels,  and  4 picks. 
British  material  salvaged  at  the  same  time  included: — 20  Lee  Enfield 
rifles,  6 entrenching  tools,  8 bayonets  and  scabbards,  6 steel  helmets, 
2 sets  of  Webb  equipment,  11  sets  of  Webb  pouches,  6 3-inch  Stokes 
gun  shells,  30  Lewis  gun  magazines,  6 haversacks,  2 machine  gun 
pouches,  8 water  bottles,  3 shovels,  4 picks,  25  petrol  tins,  and  1 com- 
plete box  of  S.O.S.  grenades. 

On  August  10th,  1918,  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  lay  in  a 
support  position  not  far  from  Warvillers.  From  this  position  the  men, 
for  the  first  time,  witnessed  a charge  by  a British  regiment  of  cavalry. 
Riding  up  in  fours  on  the  left,  the  horsemen  formed  into  lines  of 
squadrons  and  swept  magnificently  to  the  attack.  Unfortunately, 
they  encountered  a shattering  barrage  of  black-smoked  5.9’s,  and  then 
ran  into  barbed  wire.  In  the  wire  the  splendid  unit  was  cut  to  pieces 
by  machine  gun  fire.  Though  the  mounted  troops  were  not  successful 


226 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


in  this  local  action,  their  employment  in  the  Battle  of  Amiens  indi- 
cated that  Sir  Douglas  Haig  had  not  failed  to  appreciate  what  the 
absence  of  cavalry  had  cost  Germany  during  the  spring  battles  of  the 
year.  Few  critics  have  covered  this  point,  but  many  soldiers  believe 
that  when  the  enemy  attacked  the  Third  and  Fifth  Armies  on  March 
21st,  a few  strong  cavalry  corps  might  have  transformed  a British 
defeat  into  irreparable  disaster. 

On  the  following  day  the  Battalion,  still  weakened  as  a result  of 
the  fighting  on  the  8th  and  9th,  suffered  a severe  loss  when  Capt.  J. 
C.  K.  Carson,  M.C.,  and  Lieut.  R.  J.  Allan,  M.C.,  M.M.,  were  killed 
while  reconnoitring  an  advanced  position.  Capt.  Carson,  before  join- 
ing the  Battalion  in  the  autumn  of  1915,  had  been  a Staff  Captain  at 
Shorncliffc.  He  served  with  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  for  6 
months  in  1915-1916,  for  10  months  in  1916-1917,  and  finally  for  3 
months  in  1918.  Lieut.  Allan,  who  was  killed  by  the  same  shell,  had 
served  in  the  ranks  of  the  Regiment,  had  been  wounded  on  June  3rd, 
1916,  had  returned  to  the  ranks  on  recovery,  had  won  the  Military 
Medal,  had  been  commissioned,  and  had  won  the  Military  Cross.  In 
the  death  of  these  officers,  therefore,  the  Battalion  lost  capable  and 
experienced  leaders. 

Ill 

On  August  13th  Sir  Arthur  Currie  issued  a “ Special  Order  ”,  deal- 
ing with  the  action  of  the  Canadian  Corps  at  Amiens.  In  it  he  says, 
“ The  first  stage  of  this  Battle  of  Amiens  is  over,  and  one  of  the 
most  successful  operations  conducted  by  the  Allied  Armies  since  the 
war  began  is  now  a matter  of  history.  The  Canadian  Corps  has  every 
right  to  feel  more  than  proud  of  the  part  it  played  On  August  8th 
“ the  Canadian  Corps — to  which  was  attached  the  3rd  Cavalry  Divi- 
sion, the  4th  Tank  Brigade,  the  5th  Squadron,  R.A.F. — attacked  on  a 
front  of  7,500  yards.  After  a penetration  of  22,000  yards  the  line 
to-night  rests  on  a 10,000-yard  frontage.  Sixteen  German  Divisions 
have  been  identified,  of  which  four  have  been  completely  routed. 
Nearly  150  guns  have  been  captured,  while  over  one  thousand  machine 
guns  have  fallen  into  our  hands.  Ten  thousand  prisoners  have  passed 
through  our  cages  and  casualty  clearing  stations,  a number  greatly 
in  excess  of  our  total  casualties.  . . . From  the  depths  of  a very  full 
heart  1 wish  to  thank  all  Staffs  and  Services  for  their  splendid  support 
and  co-operation  and  to  congratulate  you  all  on  the  wonderful  success 
achieved.  Let  us  remember  our  gallant  dead  whose  spirit  shall  ever 
be  with  us,  inspiring  us  to  nobler  effort,  and  when  the  call  again  comes, 


1918 


GERMANY’S  BLACK  DAY 


227 


be  it  soon  or  otherwise,  I know  the  same  measure  of  success  will  be 
yours 

Previous  to  the  appearance  of  Sir  Arthur  Currie’s  “ Special  Order  ”, 
Field  Marshal  Sir  Douglas  Haig  had  conferred  regarding  continuation 
of  the  operation  with  Marshal  Foch.  The  French  commander  desired 
the  British  to  drive  forward  in  the  area  where  success  had  already 
been  achieved,  but  Sir  Douglas  was  unwilling  to  waste  the  strength  of 
his  forces  in  ploughing  across  the  shell-torn  battlefields  of  the  Somme, 
with  no  important  strategic  objectives  in  sight.  Accordingly,  he  coun- 
tered Marshal  Foch’s  suggestion  with  a plan  for  smashing  through  the 
German  line  at  a point  where  British  success  would  involve  Teutonic 
disaster.  If  co-operation  on  a vast  scale  by  the  French  and  American 
Armies  could  be  arranged,  the  downfall  of  Germany,  Sir  Douglas 
pointed  out,  might  be  effected  in  the  current  calendar  year.  Reliable 
witnesses  state  that  Marshal  Foch  hesitated,  but  at  last  agreed.  The 
chance  of  concluding  the  war  without  another  winter  in  the  trenches, 
though  admittedly  slight,  existed,  and  could  not  be  allowed  to  slip  by. 
Accordingly,  the  French  leader  endorsed  the  plan,  and  set  about 
co-ordinating  the  Allied  effort.  The  measure  of  his  success  is  known 
to  those  who  followed  the  forward  sweep  of  the  French,  American,  and 
British  Armies  in  the  “ Hundred  Days  ” before  the  Armistice  brought 
hostilities  to  a close. 

Unaware  of  what  the  future  held  in  store,  the  14th  Battalion 
moved  back  on  August  12th  to  the  Beaufort  Area,  where  the  men 
occupied  trenches  about  300  yards  in  advance  of  the  Beaufort  Village 
Road.  On  August  15th  Capt.  D.  MacRitchie,  Adjutant,  issued  Opera- 
tion Order  No.  237,  in  obedience  to  which  the  Battalion  moved  for- 
ward at  night  to  a position  in  the  front  line  at  Parvillers.  Taking 
with  them  193  new  men,  who  had  reported  for  duty  from  England, 
the  companies  relieved  a battalion  of  the  7th  Canadian  Infantry 
Brigade  without  suffering  casualties. 

At  noon  on  August  16th  Brigade  notified  Battalion  Headquarters 
that  a German  Alpine  Division  had  moved  into  the  line  opposite  and 
that  minor  operations  might  be  expected.  Later,  in  view  of  French 
successes  near  Goyencourt,  all  troops  of  the  1st  Canadian  Division 
were  ordered  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness  for  a sudden  move.  At 
4 o’clock  Brigade  reported  that  French  troops  were  driving  the  enemy 
from  Goyencourt. 

At  6 o’clock  on  the  morning  of  August  17th  Lieut.-Col.  G.  E. 
McCuaig,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Commanding  Officer  of  the  13th  Battalion, 
notified  14th  Headquarters  that  his  troops  had  “ pinched  out  ” the 


228 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


village  of  La  Chavatte,  and  were  holding  a position  200  yards  beyond. 
On  receipt  of  this  information,  No.  3 Coy.  of  the  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment,  under  Capt.  J.  Patterson,  was  ordered  to  advance  at  once 
to  support  the  13th  against  possible  counter-attack.  No.  2 Coy.  was 
ordered  to  follow  No.  3 after  an  interval  of  a few  minutes.  Both  com- 
panies carried  out  the  move  without  encountering  opposition,  and 
consequently  without  losses.  Later  in  the  day  Brig. -Gen.  G.  S.  Tux- 
ford,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  met  the  Brigade  Battalion  Commanders  at  Royal 
Montreal  Headquarters  and  discussed  problems  which  the  successful 
La  Chavatte  operation  had  created. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  August  18th  shelling  killed  2 men  of  the 
14th  Battalion  and  wounded  8,  these  casualties  being  more  than 
replaced  later  in  the  day  when  a draft  of  51  other  ranks  reported  from 
a reinforcing  camp.  Gas  shelling  caused  inconvenience  on  the  night 
of  the  18th,  but  helmets  were  donned  and  casualties  avoided.  At  7.10 
p.m.  on  August  19th  an  S.O.S.  signal  rose  from  the  Canadian  front 
and  within  four  seconds  there  came  the  reassuring  crash  of  a protec- 
tive barrage.  If  the  enemy  planned  a raid,  as  was  suspected,  the 
weight  of  the  barrage  proved  disheartening,  for  no  Germans  advanced, 
and  at  9.50  p.m.  all  front  line  units  reported  that  the  situation  was 
“ normal  ”. 

Previous  to  the  incident  of  the  S.O.S.  signal  and  the  4-second  reply 
barrage,  a party  of  French  officers  reconnoitred  the  14th  Battalion 
area,  and  at  noon  on  the  following  day  Brigade  informed  Royal  Mont- 
real Headquarters  that  control  of  the  district  had  been  turned  over 
to  a French  Divisional  Commander,  and  that  French  artillery  would 
assume  responsibility  for  support  as  from  10  o’clock  on  the  morning 
of  the  21st.  These  items  indicated  that  the  Corps’  part  in  the  Battle 
of  Amiens  had  ended.  Success  had  been  granted,  and  successful  troops 
were  ever  in  demand.  Something  new  was  being  planned,  and  the 
Corps  was  needed.  That  much  was  obvious;  details  rested  in  the 
trusted  hands  of  the  British  Commander-in-Chief. 

Even  as  the  Canadian  divisions  withdrew  from  Amiens,  troops  of 
the  Fourth  and  Third  British  Armies  opened  the  Battle  of  Bapaume. 
After  preliminary  operations  on  August  21st,  battle  was  joined  on 
August  23rd  on  a 30-mile  front  from  Lihons,  south  of  the  Somme,  to 
the  Mercatel  Spur,  south  of  Arras.  Admirably  led  and  courageously 
delivered,  the  attack  struck  down  behind  the  old  battlefield  of  the 
Somme  from  the  north,  forcing  evacuation  of  this  desolate  area  and 
permitting  troops  who  had  taken  over  the  Amiens  front  to  advance 
without  costly  frontal  attacks.  By  this  swift  manoeuvre  Sir  Douglas 


1918 


GERMANY’S  BLACK  DAY 


229 


Haig  amply  justified  his  refusal  to  press  forward  at  Amiens,  as  General 
Foch  had  requested.  More,  he  had  prepared  the  way  for  further 
co-ordinated  attacks  based  on  sound,  strategic  principles.  Amiens  was 
a brilliant  tactical  coup;  the  fighting  thereafter  represented  a com- 
bination of  equally  brilliant  tactics  and  strategy. 


CHAPTER  XX 


THE  CORPS  STRIKES  AGAIN 


For  many  a youthful  shoulder  now  is  gay  with  an  epaulet, 

And  the  hand  that  was  deft  with  a cricket  bat  is  defter  with  a sword, 
And  some  of  the  lads  will  laugh  today  where  the  trench  is  red  and 
wet, 

And  some  will  win  on  the  bloody  field  the  accolade  of  the  Lord. 

— Joyce  Kilmer. 


I 

WHEN  French  divisions  took  over  the  front  at  Amiens,  the 
Canadian  Corps  shifted  secretly  to  Arras,  there  to  act  as  the 
spear-head  of  an  attack  on  the  Hindenburg  system  of  defence. 
There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  German  troops  in  front  of  Arras 
were  unpleasantly  surprised  when  they  found  the  Corps  in  action 
against  them,  in  fact,  one  enemy  officer  is  said  to  have  shot  five  of 
his  men  to  make  the  others  fight  at  all.  Complimentary  to  the  Corps 
as  such  a tale  is,  it  creates  a false  impression  regarding  the  difficulties 
which  the  divisions  were  called  on  to  surmount.  Their’s  was  no  simple 
task.  In  places  the  enemy  displayed  poor  morale,  but  elsewhere  he 
fought  courageously,  aided  by  defences  stronger  than  the  Canadians, 
with  all  their  varied  experience,  had  up  to  this  time  encountered. 

Something  of  the  task  which  the  Corps  faced  can  be  gathered  from 
Sir  Arthur  Currie’s  report  on  the  engagement,  which  refers  to  the  plan 
of  attack  as  follows: — • 

“ The  Canadian  Corps  on  the  right  of  the  First  Army, 
was  to  attack  eastwards  astride  the  Arras-Cambrai 
Road,  and  by  forcing  its  way  through  the  Drocourt- 
Queant  Line  south  of  the  Scarpe  to  break  the  hinge  of 
the  Hindenburg  system  and  prevent  the  possibility  of 
the  enemy  rallying  behind  this  powerfully-organized 
defended  area.  . . . 

“ The  four  main  systems  of  defence  consisted  of  the 
following  lines: — 

(1)  The  old  German  front  line  system  east  of 
Monchy-le-Preux. 

(2)  The  Fresnes-Rouvroy  Line. 

(3)  The  Drocourt-Queant  Line. 

(4)  The  Canal  du  Nord  Line. 


1918 


THE  CORPS  STRIKES  AGAIN 


231 


“ These,  with  their  subsidiary  switches  and  strong  points, 
as  well  as  the  less-organized  but  by  no  means  weak 
intermediate  lines  of  trenches,  made  the  series  of  posi- 
tions to  be  attacked  without  doubt  one  of  the  strongest 
defensively  on  the  Western  Front 

Months  might  well  have  gone  into  preparation  for  an  attack  such 
as  that  contemplated,  but  months  were  not  available.  Weeks  even 
were  denied  the  Corps  Commander,  who  was  ordered  to  attack  four 
days  after  the  general  plan  was  revealed  to  him.  Undaunted  by  such 
handicap,  the  Staff  of  the  Corps  set  to  work  under  Sir  Arthur’s  direc- 
tion, with  the  result  that,  at  3 a.m.  on  August  26th,  the  2nd  and  3rd 
Canadian  Divisions  plunged  across  No  Man’s  Land  in  the  opening 
engagement  of  the  great  battle.  A difficult  task  faced  these  devoted 
troops,  but  by  night,  as  a result  of  bitter  fighting,  Monchy-le-Preux, 
Guemappe,  Wancourt  Tower,  and  the  crest  of  Heninel  Ridge  had  been 
torn  from  German  grasp.  Renewing  the  assault  at  4.55  o’clock  on  the 
morning  of  August  27th,  the  2nd  and  3rd  Divisions  overcame  savage 
resistance,  the  one  capturing  Cherisy  and  crossing  the  Sensee  River, 
while  the  other  captured  the  Bois  du  Vert  and  the  Bois  du  Sart,  and 
drove  its  attack  to  the  outskirts  of  Haueourt,  Remy,  Boiry  Notre- 
Dame,  and  Pelves.  It  had  been  planned  to  withdraw  the  2nd  and  3rd 
Divisions  on  the  night  of  August  27th,  and  to  renew  the  attack  on 
the  28th  with  the  1st  Canadian  and  the  4th  British  Divisions,  but  this 
wras  found  impossible  and  the  wearied  divisions  in  the  line  were  ordered 
on.  Responding  magnificently,  the  3rd  Division  smashed  forward, 
capturing  Boiry  and  Pelves,  before  being  relieved  at  midnight  by  the 
4th  British  Division.  Attacking  no  less  bravely,  the  2nd  Division 
encountered  resistance  so  strong  that  little  progress  was  possible. 
Some  gains  were  made,  but  at  night,  when  the  1st  Division  relieved, 
the  line  lay  not  far  in  advance  of  the  position  occupied  in  the  morn- 
ing. The  men  who  fought  on  this  section  of  the  front  smile  grimly  at 
reports  of  lowered  German  morale.  With  justice,  they  consider  that 
on  August  27th  and  28th,  1918,  the  enemy  was  fighting  as  strongly 
as  he  had  fought  at  any  time  during  the  war. 

The  battle  fought  during  the  last  days  of  August  and  the  first  days 
of  September  produced  immediate  effect  on  the  whole  British  front, 
the  Germans  abandoning  their  determined  defence  and  withdrawing 
in  some  disorder  to  the  Drocourt-Queant  and  Canal  du  Nord  Lines. 
Influenced  both  by  the  British  attack  and  by  French  pressure  on  the 
Aisne,  the  enemy  also  began  to  withdraw  from  the  line  of  the  River 


232 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


Vesle.  On  September  3rd  the  French  armies  to  the  British  right 
reported  that  signs  of  this  withdrawal  were  unmistakable. 

II 

Following  relief  by  the  112th  French  Infantry  Regiment  on  the 
night  of  August  21st,  1918,  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regi- 
ment, moved  back  to  the  Warvillers-Beaufort  area  by  a route  which 
Lieut.  G.  B.  McKean,  V.C.,  M.M.,  and  the  Intelligence  Section  had 
previously  reconnoitred.  Here  one  day  was  spent,  the  unit  parading 
that  same  night  in  obedience  to  orders  issued  by  Lieut.  A.  H.  Murphy, 
Acting  Adjutant,  and  marching  to  Hangard  Wood,  a distance  of 
approximately  15  kilometres.  A few  members  of  a recently-joined 
draft  were  inclined  to  make  much  of  the  hardship  entailed  by  two 
weeks  of  fighting  and  a night  march  on  sore  feet  so  soon  thereafter, 
but  Licut.-Col.  Worrall  pointed  out  that  in  the  Royal  Montreal  Regi- 
ment hard  work  could  be  expected  and  complaints  were  out  of  order. 
The  veterans  vigorously  endorsed  these  remarks  and  the  new  men, 
determined  to  prove  themselves  in  no  way  unworthy  of  a place  on 
the  Battalion  roll,  accepted  the  rebuke  without  further  comment. 

Reaching  Hangard  Wood  at  3.45  o’clock  on  the  morning  of  August 
23rd,  the  Battalion  bivouacked  until  9 p.m.  on  the  24th,  when  it 
marched  to  Boves,  arriving  at  midnight  and  taking  over  billets  in  the 
houses  of  the  town.  In  obedience  to  Operation  Order  No.  240,  issued 
on  August  25th  by  Capt.  D.  MacRitchie,  Adjutant,  the  Battalion 
paraded  in  Boves  at  midnight  and  marched  9 miles  over  hilly  roads 
to  Saleux,  halting  once  at  a spot  where  the  Y.M.C.A.  supplied  hot  tea. 
At  Saleux  the  Battalion  breakfasted,  after  which  the  men  boarded 
box  cars  and  were  carried  to  Aubigny.  Detraining  seven  hours  after 
leaving  Saleux,  the  troops  rested  for  a time,  then  embussed  and  pro- 
ceeded to  Dainville,  whence  they  marched  to  billets  in  Arras. 

Large  calibre  shelling  of  Arras  caused  uneasiness  on  August  27th, 
but  no  casualties  resulted.  At  5.30  p.m.  orders  were  received  for  a 
move  at  7 p.m.  to  near  Tilloy  Wood.  Reaching  this  spot  at  9 o’clock, 
after  a wearisome  march  during  which  traffic  frequently  forced  the 
men  off  the  road  into  the  ditches  at  the  sides,  the  companies  were 
distributed  for  the  night  in  shelters  and  old  trenches.  At  noon  on 
August  28th  the  Regiment  was  informed  that  the  3rd  Brigade  would 
relieve  the  5th  Brigade,  of  the  2nd  Canadian  Division,  that  same  night. 

At  2 p.m.  a party  of  the  14th  Battalion  advanced  to  establish 
touch  with  units  of  the  5th  Brigade,  but  the  mission  failed,  and  it  was 


Millers 

0«troH«eux 


Ma«C£iCAV£ 


HAEEonmeRt: 


HARVARD 


RICOURT 


VCrxtip* 


W*RviLteR3 


MoReuiL 


ropvRor 


HArcest 


Amiens  - August  1918 


1918 


THE  CORPS  STRIKES  AGAIN 


233 


decided  to  rely  for  the  carrying-out  of  relief  on  information  to  be 
obtained  at  5th  Brigade  Headquarters.  Marching  at  9 p.m.,  the 
Battalion  reported  at  5th  Brigade  H.Q.  and  picked  up  guides  for  the 
move  into  the  line.  Traffic  on  the  roads  and  difficulties  incident  to 
relief  of  units  in  contact  with  the  enemy  prevented  a quick  take-over, 
the  last  weary  troops  of  the  gallant  2nd  Division  not  being  released 
until  dawn. 

At  10.30  a. m.  on  August  29th  the  enemy  shelled  the  14th  Battalion 
with  gas,  causing  inconvenience  and  one  or  two  casualties,  which  were 
more  than  offset  by  143  other  ranks  who  reported  for  duty  from 
reserve.  Including  the  members  of  this  draft,  the  ration  strength  of 
the  Battalion  as  August  drew  to  a close  totalled  31  officers  and  921 
other  ranks.  Before  the  end  of  the  month,  or  at  4.45  a.m.  on  August 
30th,  to  be  exact,  the  1st  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  advanced  through 
the  lines  of  the  3rd  Brigade  and  drove  a sharp  attack  into  the  enemy 
lines.  Bravely  pushed,  this  assault  met  with  success,  despite  heavy 
shell  fire  and  a strong  counter-attack  launched  by  the  enemy  at  12.30 
p.m.  Following  the  counter-attack,  observers  reported  that  the  Ger- 
mans were  retreating,  this  information  confirming  the  success  of  the 
1st  Brigade  and  indicating  to  officers  of  the  3rd  Brigade  that  action 
was  imminent.  The  enemy  could  not  be  allowed  to  retreat  unmolested 
and  troops  of  the  3rd  Brigade  were  in  position  to  attack. 

As  expected,  orders  for  an  attack  on  September  1st  were  received 
by  14th  Battalion  Headquarters  on  August  31st.  Zero  was  placed  at 
4.50  a.m.  and  the  Battalion  ordered  to  attack  on  a front  of  one  com- 
pany only,  connecting  on  the  right  with  the  15th  Battalion  and  on  the 
left  with  troops  of  the  2nd  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade.  Objectives 
were  strictly  limited  and  were  chosen  with  a view  to  uncovering 
defences  of  the  Drocourt-Queant  Line,  against  which  operations  on  a 
major  scale  were  pending. 

In  preparation  for  the  attack  Capt.  D.  MacRitchie,  Battalion  Adju- 
tant, issued  Operation  Order  No.  242,  which  may  be  summarized  as 
follows: — 


(1)  General  Plan: — The  Battalion  will  attack  on  a one- 
company  frontage,  from  a position  to  be  taken  up 
to-night.  (August  31st.) 

(2)  Formation: — No.  4 Coy.  will  lead  the  attack,  fol- 
lowed by  Nos.  2,  1,  and  3 Companies  in  the  order 
named. 


234 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


(3)  Objectives: — Consolidation  will  take  place  at  a 
point  below  the  crest  of  the  hill  up  which  we  attack, 
and  in  touch  with  the  15th  Battalion  on  the  right. 

(4)  Contact: — Every  effort  must  be  made  to  keep  in 
touch  with  the  2nd  Brigade  on  the  left.  No.  4 Coy’s, 
advance  will  be  regulated  by  the  advance  of  the 
15th  Battalion  on  the  right. 

(5)  Barrage: — The  attack  will  advance  behind  a rolling 
barrage  of  approximately  100  yards  every  4 minutes. 
Confirmation  of  this  speed  will  follow. 

(6)  Signal: — No.  4 Coy.,  on  reaching  front  objective, 
will  fire  a white  Very  light  into  the  air. 

(7)  Consolidation: — Will  be  in  depth.  Positions  will  be 
determined  by  commanders  on  the  spot. 

(8)  Opposition: — Little  opposition  is  expected  on  our 
immediate  front,  but  supporting  companies  must  be 
prepared  to  form  a defensive  flank  should  the  situa- 
tion demand  it. 

(9)  Possibility  of  Counter-Attack: — This  must  be  con- 
sidered as  likely.  Speed  in  consolidation  is  there- 
fore essential. 

In  accordance  with  orders,  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  moved 
forward  on  the  night  of  August  31st,  and  relieved  elements  of  the  1st 
Infantry  Brigade  on  ground  which  the  latter  had  captured  during  the 
day.  Darkness  complicated  the  move,  which  was  difficult  in  any  case 
owing  to  the  confusion  attendant  on  relief  of  troops  whose  map  loca- 
tions had  not  been  established.  Company  officers  of  the  14th  displayed 
fine  leadership,  however,  and  the  Battalion  was  ready  half  an  hour 
before  zero,  despite  shelling,  which  wounded  Lieut.  IL  L.  Emmans  and 
a number  of  other  ranks.  A few  seconds  before  zero  the  enemy  laid 
down  a barrage  which,  had  it  been  accurately  placed,  would  have 
caused  serious  losses,  but,  possibly  through  defeated  troops  failing  to 
report  the  amount  of  territory  yielded,  the  German  gunners  fired  on 
a line  well  to  the  14th  rear. 

Hardly  had  the  misplaced  German  barrage  shattered  the  quiet  of 
the  early  morning,  when  Canadian  guns  roared  in  answer  and  the 
waves  of  the  attacking  battalions  flooded  over  No  Man’s  Land.  With 
the  first  wave  of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  moved  a batten,-  of 
machine  guns,  under  command  of  Captain  Morris,  which  throughout 
t lie  day  aided  the  14th  and  earned  recognition  in  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall’s 
report  to  Brigade  Headquarters.  It  had  been  intended  that  Stokes 


1918 


THE  CORPS  STRIKES  AGAIN 


235 


guns  should  also  take  part  in  the  attack,  but  the  gunners  were  unable 
to  report  until  some  hours  after  zero.  \\  hen  they  arrived,  the  Com- 
manding Officer  of  the  14th  ordered  them  into  action  at  Hans  Trench, 
where  they  rendered  valuable  service. 

Pushing  forward  immediately  behind  a rolling  barrage,  the  waves 
of  the  14th  Battalion  soon  came  in  contact  with  the  enemy,  numbers 
of  whom  were  routed  out  of  shell  holes  and  bundled  to  the  rear.  No. 
4 Coy.,  under  Capt.  J.  Patterson,  which  led  the  attack,  included  in  its 
ranks  many  new  men  anxious  to  establish  their  fighting  reputation, 
but  at  first  little  opportunity  was  afforded  them,  the  enemy  showing 
demoralization  and  surrendering  eagerly.  So  complete  was  loss  of 
morale  in  the  German  forward  area  that  troops,  who  might  easily 
have  escaped,  hurried  joyfully  to  the  Canadian  rear. 

As  the  14th  approached  Hans  Trench,  resistance  stiffened  and  the 
Germans,  aided  by  13  machine  guns,  prepared  to  stand  fast.  The  new 
men  of  No.  4 Coy.  now  realized  that  their  opportunity  had  come. 
Refusing  to  check,  they  leaped  into  the  trench  with  the  bayonet, 
killed  more  than  50  Germans,  and  quickly  forced  a surrender.  The 
13  machine  guns  defending  the  position  they  captured  intact. 

Shortly  after  the  capture  of  Hans  Trench,  liaison  was  established 
with  the  15th  Battalion  on  the  right  and  with  the  5th  Battalion  on 
the  left.  Up  to  this  time  casualties  in  the  14th  Battalion  had  been 
light,  but  once  the  enemy  realized  that  the  attack  had  reached  its 
objective  he  began  to  exact  payment  for  the  territory  so  precipitously 
abandoned.  As  soon  as  the  protective  barrage  died  away,  he  launched 
a bombing  attack  down  Hans  Trench,  covering  the  advance  of  his 
bombers  with  heavy  machine  gun  fire.  Defence  of  the  captured  section 
of  Hans  Trench,  however,  was  in  the  experienced  hands  of  Capt.  H. 
G.  Brewer,  who  quickly  appreciated  the  situation  and,  at  a block 
previously  established,  held  the  Germans  at  bay,  strengthening  his 
defence  meanwhile  by  bringing  into  action  a captured  machine  gun. 
Ill  content  with  the  result  at  this  spot,  the  enemy  bombed  down  Opal 
Trench,  where  the  5th  Battalion  was  established.  Fighting  bravely 
against  odds,  the  men  of  the  5th  were  pushed  back  until  the  flank  of 
the  14th  was  uncovered.  Simultaneously,  a machine  gun  nest  in  Trig- 
ger Copse  opened  fire  and  harassed  the  Royal  Montrealers  severely. 

When  notified  of  the  fire  from  Trigger  Copse,  a Canadian  field 
battery  came  into  action  and  silenced  the  nest  without  delay.  More 
difficult  to  deal  with  was  fire  from  the  left  flank,  which  hampered 
runners  and  caused  sharp  losses  amongst  the  Battalion  stretcher- 
bearers,  who,  as  always,  permitted  nothing  to  stand  between  them  and 


230 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


rescue  of  the  wounded.  Locating  a machine  gun  nest  at  a spot  where 
a road  crossed  Opal  Trench,  Lieut.  F.  J.  Hurley,  D.C.M.,  advanced 
to  bomb.  Twice  he  tried  to  get  within  range,  but  was  driven  back. 
Undeterred,  Hurley  advanced  again,  but  fell  shot  through  the  head. 
Twice  previously  in  the  war  he  had  been  wounded;  this  time  the  bullet 
struck  a vital  spot,  and  death  followed  immediately. 

Shortly  after  the  death  of  Lieut.  Hurley,  the  enemy  drove  a deter- 
mined attack  down  Hans  Trench,  but  again  Capt.  Brewer,  Capt.  G. 
V.  Whitehead,  and  the  garrison  forced  the  Germans  back  with  Boche 
“ potato  masher  ” grenades,  collected  from  dead  bodies  in  the  area. 
Somewhat  later  the  enemy  surged  down  the  trench  behind  a barrage 
of  bombs,  but  once  more  he  encountered  resistance  which  he  could  not 
subdue.  Exasperated  by  lack  of  success  and,  possibly,  by  realization 
that  the  Canadians  were  using  his  own  pet  “ potato  masher  ” grenades, 
the  Hun  gathered  his  forces  and,  for  the  third  time,  came  roaring  down 
on  the  block  in  Hans  Trench.  On  this  occasion  he  received  an  unplea- 
sant surprise,  for  Stokes  guns  had  been  added  to  the  defence  and  these 
shattered  his  attack  completely. 

Convinced  that  Hans  Trench  and  the  whole  forward  position  had 
passed  definitely  out  of  his  control,  the  enemy  ceased  bombing  and 
increased  machine  gun  fire  and  gas  shelling,  forcing  the  Royal  Mont- 
realers to  keep  well  under  cover  and  to  wear  respirators  almost  con- 
tinuously. Miserable  in  the  extreme  were  a large  number  of  men  of 
Nos.  1 and  3 Companies,  under  Capt.  J.  E.  McKenna,  who,  though 
violently  nauseated  by  the  phosphorus  in  smoke  shells,  dared  not 
remove  their  close-fitting  helmets,  owing  to  the  deluge  of  enemy  gas. 
These  poor  souls  lay  about  in  trenches  and  shell  holes,  too  sick  to  care 
what  was  happening  around  them.  Fortunately,  the  duration  of 
violent  nausea  was  brief. 

Through  a curious  error,  the  planes  of  the  Royal  Air  Force  which 
were  to  have  established  contact  during  consolidation,  missed  their 
objectives  and  circled  over  an  area  some  3,000  yards  to  the  rear. 
Faintly,  the  rearmost  troops  of  the  14th  Battalion  could  hear  the 
klaxon  horns  calling  confidently,  then  coaxingly,  then  despairingly,  for 
assurance  that  all  was  well  with  the  attack,  and  for  flares  outlining 
(he  area  captured.  Happily,  communication  to  the  rear  by  runner 
and  telephone  remained  effective  and  the  failure  in  aerial  liaison  pro- 
duced no  harmful  results. 

Meanwhile,  in  the  captured  position,  officers  and  men  of  the  14th 
were  enduring  fire  of  all  description.  Capt.  J.  Patterson,  an  original 
member  of  the  Battalion,  who  had  been  commissioned  in  1917  and 


1918 


THE  CORPS  STRIKES  AGAIN 


237 


had  suffered  wounds  in  1915,  1916,  and  1917,  was  wounded  for  the 
second  time  in  24  hours,  bringing  to  five  his  total  of  wounds  in  the 
service  of  the  Regiment.  Lieut.  D.  E.  Stewart,  who  had  worked 
loyally  in  the  interest  of  the  Battalion  for  sixteen  months,  was  wound- 
ed and  evacuated.  Capt.  J.  E.  McKenna,  who  had  been  wounded  in 
June,  1916,  was  again  wounded,  but,  as  on  the  previous  occasion, 
refused  to  leave  his  post.  Capt.  J.  Pinault  (attached)  was  wounded 
by  a bullet  which  passed  through  both  legs.  The  manner  in  which 
these  officers  bore  their  injuries  so  fired  the  imagination  of  the  men 
that  at  least  40,  suffering  from  flesh  wounds,  refused  evacuation  and 
declared  themselves  able  and  willing  to  take  part  in  operations 
planned  for  the  morrow. 


Ill 

While  the  companies  of  the  14th  Battalion  were  fighting  on  Septem- 
ber 1st,  Headquarters  was  at  work  in  preparation  for  a major  operation 
to  be  undertaken  on  September  2nd.  In  essence,  instructions  for  the 
attack  were  as  follows: — 

(1)  Plan: — The  general  advance  will  continue  on 
September  2nd,  in  conjunction  with  divisions  on  our 
right  and  left.  The  13th  Battalion,  Royal  High- 
landers of  Canada,  and  the  16th  Battalion,  Cana- 
dian Scottish,  will  pass  through  us  to  the  attack,  the 
14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  there- 
upon becoming  support  to  the  13th  Battalion. 

(2)  Action  Following  Zero: — The  13th  Battalion  will 
attack  and  carry  the  Drocourt-Queant  Line.  The 
14th  Battalion  will  be  responsible  for  mopping  up 
the  Drocourt-Queant  and  close  support  lines. 

(3)  Action  Following  Capture  of  Drocourt-Queant 
Line: — A halt  in  the  barrage  will  be  made  at  a 
point  east  of  the  Drocourt-Queant  Support  Line. 
During  this  halt  the  14th  Battalion  will  be  reorgan- 
ized. The  14th  Battalion  will  then  leap-frog  the 
13th  and  capture  Cagnicourt,  pushing  on  until  Queer 
Street  Trench  is  reached. 

(4)  Second  Leap-Frog: — Following  the  capture  of  Queer 
Street,  the  13th  Battalion  will  come  forward,  leap- 
frog the  14th  Battalion  and  proceed  to  capture  of 
the  final  Brigade  objective. 


238 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


(5)  First  Phase: — During  the  first  part  of  the  operation 
the  14th  Battalion  will  be  in  close  support  to  the 
13th  Battalion  and  must  be  prepared  to  assist  the 
latter  if  necessary. 

(6)  Formation: — The  14th  Battalion  will  attack  on  a 
two-company  front,  No.  1 Coy.  on  the  left  and  No. 
3 Coy.  on  the  right.  No.  4 Coy.  will  follow  No.  1 
Coy.  and  No.  2 will  follow  No.  3.  No  movement 
from  our  present  position  should  take  place  until 
the  13th  Battalion  has  captured  the  Drocourt- 
Queant  Line.  Then  the  14th  Battalion  will  move 
forward  to  mop  up. 

(7)  Type  of  Fighting: — After  the  Battalion  has  cap- 
tured Cagnicourt  the  fighting  should  merge  into  open 
warfare.  The  principles  of  such  warfare  will  be 
observed,  with  scouts  well  out. 

(8)  Contact:- — Every  effort  must  be  made  throughout 
the  operation  to  keep  in  touch  with  Battalion 
Headquarters  by  visual  signalling. 

On  receipt  of  the  above  instructions,  delivered  late  at  night,  com- 
pany officers  of  the  14th  reorganized  under  most  difficult  circumstances. 
Darkness  and  the  scattered  positions  of  platoons  gave  to  the  task  an 
appearance  of  impossibility,  but,  as  was  so  often  the  case,  the  seem- 
ingly impossible  was  accomplished,  and  all  was  ready  before  dawn. 
At  5 o’clock  the  artillery  laid  a rolling  barrage  along  the  Canadian 
front  and  in  its  wake  the  2nd  and  3rd  Canadian  Infantry  Brigades, 
and  troops  of  the  57th  (West  Lancs.)  T.  Division,  on  the  right, 
assaulted  the  Drocourt-Queant  Line.  Hard  fighting  followed,  but 
success  was  not  denied  the  attack,  the  13th  Battalion  reporting  at 
7.10  a.m.  that  the  Drocourt-Queant  Line  and  its  immediate  supports 
had  been  captured. 

On  receiving  this  information  Lieut. -Col.  Worrall  ordered  the  14th 
Battalion  forward.  The  barrage  had  paused,  according  to  arrange- 
ment, and  guns  which  were  to  have  fired  on  special  targets  had  not 
opened  up.  The  advance,  therefore,  began  amid  impressive  silence. 
Men  remarked  on  this  and  eyed  the  distant  objectives  uneasily. 
Silence,  when  one  of  the  most  formidable  positions  on  the  western 
front  had  just  been  stormed,  seemed  unwholesome,  and  the  men'won- 
dred  what  evil  the  absence  of  noise  might  cloak. 

Impressed  by  the  silence,  but  thankful  for  the  absence  of  shell 
fire,  the  Battalion  pressed  forward,  mopped  up  a few  minor  points 


1918 


THE  CORPS  STRIKES  AGAIN 


239 


where  enemy  parties  had  been  overlooked  by  the  first  waves  of  the 
attack,  joined  the  13th  Battalion  in  the  support  line  of  the  Drocourt- 
Queant  System,  formed  up  to  renew  the  assault,  and  impatiently 
awaited  the  signal  to  go  over.  By  this  time  there  was  no  lack  of  noise. 
Barrage  fire  had  started  again,  machine  guns  were  chattering  viciously, 
bullets  were  snapping  and  cracking  overhead,  and  from  all  sides  came 
the  confused  roar  which  the  men  had  learned  to  associate  with  the 
field  of  battle. 

At  8 a.m.  the  barrage  rolled  forward  and  behind  it  the  men  of  the 
14th  advanced  to  assault  the  village  of  Cagnicourt.  Brushing  aside 
such  opposition  as  he  encountered  in  the  first  few  minutes  of  the 
advance,  Lieut.  A.  L.  McLean,  M.C.,  D.C.M.,  led  a party  of  No.  3 
Coy.  against  a stubborn  machine  gun  post.  Outflanking  this,  McLean 
was  bringing  a 14th  Battalion  machine  gun  into  action,  when  two 
Germans  rose  with  their  hands  in  the  air.  Though  experienced,  Lieut. 
McLean  suspected  no  treachery.  He  rose  and  walked  forward,  but 
fell  dead  when  the  German  machine  gun  again  opened  fire. 

Enraged  by  the  treachery  resulting  in  the  death  of  a fearless 
officer,  who  had  crossed  from  Canada  in  the  ranks  and  had  served  for 
over  two  years  in  France,  the  men  of  McLean’s  platoon  charged  the 
machine  gun  nest  and  bayoneted  the  gun  crews,  sparing  none.  Simul- 
taneously, the  men  of  the  14th  sighted  a body  of  Germans  coming 
forward  from  Cagnicourt.  Possibly  these  wished  to  surrender;  cer- 
tainly the  cohesion  of  an  attack  was  lacking.  Taking  no  chances 
after  what  had  just  happened,  the  Royal  Montrealers  opened  fire, 
killed  a number  of  the  enemy,  wounded  many  more,  and  drove  the 
remainder  in  confusion  back  to  Cagnicourt. 

Though  suffering  from  a painful  wound,  Lieut.  G.  B.  McKean,  V.C., 
M.M.,  seized  the  opportunity  presented  by  the  retreat  of  the  Germans 
to  push  his  men  around  Cagnicourt,  thereby  nipping  in  the  bud  an 
attempt  of  the  enemy  to  escape  through  the  village  to  the  rear.  Driv- 
ing the  escaping  Germans  back  into  the  village,  Lieut.  McKean  and 
his  scouts  followed  and  joined  forces  with  the  main  body  of  the 
Battalion,  which  stormed  in  from  the  north-west. 

Immediately  on  entering  Cagnicourt  the  troops  of  the  Royal  Mont- 
real Regiment  were  met  by  the  Medical  Officer  of  a huge  dressing 
station,  who,  in  excellent  English,  requested  the  men  from  Canada  to 
spareGiis  life.  Somewhat  surprised,  the  Royal  Montrealers  explained 
that  it  was  not  their  custom  to  kill  medical  officers,  or  wounded,  and 
that  neither  the  doctor  nor  his  patients  need  fear  ill-treatment.  Satis- 
fied, apparently,  that  he  was  dealing  with  troops  who  would  observe 


240 


TIIK  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


the  rules  of  civilized  warfare,  the  doctor  stopped  a party  which  w7as 
about  to  bomb  cellars  and  saps  where  enemy  troops  were  concealed. 
“ Wait!  ” he  said,  “ 1 will  get  them  up  True  to  his  word,  the  doctor 
hurried  from  cellar  to  sap  and  shouted  down  the  entrance  of  each, 
whereupon  German  soldiers  by  the  score  emerged  into  the  light  of  day 
and  surrendered.  Well  clothed,  well  nourished,  so  far  as  the  men  of 
the  14th  could  judge,  and  armed  with  scores  of  machine  guns,  these 
troops  could  have  exacted  bitter  payment  for  every  foot  of  ground 
yielded.  Instead,  apparently  with  the  consent  of  a senior  combatant 
officer,  who  was  present,  they  surrendered  without  firing  a shot.  No 
count  of  them  was  taken,  but  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  estimated  that  their 
number  equalled  the  establishment  of  a full  battalion. 

Pausing  but  a few  minutes  in  Cagnicourt,  the  waves  of  the  14th 
Battalion  attack  pressed  forward  against  the  Buissy  Switch.  Soon 
after  leaving  the  village,  Lieut.  McKean  inflicted  heavy  losses  on  a 
body  of  the  enemy  retiring  towards  the  Bois  de  Loison,  and  almost 
at  the  same  time  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  used  a “ sniping  ” 18-pounder, 
which  was  attached  to  his  Headquarters,  to  cut  down  several  parties 
with  shrapnel.  Meanwhile,  troops  under  Lieut.  A.  T.  Howell  had 
reached  a point  where  six  5.9-inch  howitzers  were  dug  in.  No  defence 
of  these  guns  was  attempted,  the  crews  abandoning  them  as  the  attack 
approached.  Together  with  a motor  lorry  captured  in  Cagnicourt 
village,  they  accordingly  became  Battalion  trophies. 

Soon  after  the  capture  of  these  guns,  the  advance  of  the  Royal 
Montreal  Regiment  was  checked  by  a battery  of  field  artillery  which 
the  enemy,  with  courage  and  determination,  brought  into  action  in  the 
open.  Machine  guns  fired  on  this  battery  and  gradually  it  was 
silenced,  the  attack  of  the  14th  then  sweeping  forward  into  the  Bois 
de  Loison,  where  scores  of  Germans  were  captured  and  many,  who 
sought  shelter  in  deep  saps,  killed  or  wounded  by  grenades. 

By  this  time  the  dashing  attack  of  the  14th  had  out-distanced 
the  assault  on  the  right  and  left  flanks.  From  the  right  came  indi- 
cations of  heavy  fighting,  and  it  was  obvious  that  troops  on  the  left 
had  encountered  serious  trouble  in  Villers  lez  Cagnicourt.  Accordingly, 
under  command  of  Capt.  H.  G.  Brewer,  the  men  of  the  14th  reorgan- 
ized and  awaited  developments,  suffering  sharply  meanwhile  from 
machine  guns  located  near  the  western  outskirts  of  Villers  lez  Cagni- 
court and  in  the  Buissy  Switch. 

When  reorganization  had  been  effected,  Capt.  Brewer  decided  to 
advance  lo  his  final  objective,  the  Buissy  Switch.  Dividing  his  forces, 
he  placed  Capt.  G.  V.  Whitehead  in  control  of  the  left  section,  and 


1918 


THE  CORPS  STRIKES  AGAIN 


241 


Lieuts.  R.  H.  Hood  and  A.  T.  Howell  in  charge  of  the  right.  The 
move  which  followed  involved  the  ascent  of  a long,  bare  slope,  over- 
looked by  the  enemy  and  exposed  to  fire.  A more  difficult  approach 
would  be  hard  to  imagine,  yet,  by  splitting  into  small  parties  and 
advancing  by  quick,  short  rushes,  the  Royal  Montrealers  overcame 
the  difficulty  and  reached  their  objective  without  suffering  disas- 
trous loss. 

No  sooner  had  Brewer,  Whitehead,  Hood,  and  Howell  disposed 
their  men  in  the  captured  position  than  the  enemy,  realizing  that  the 
Royal  Montrealers  might  be  trapped,  stopped  his  retreat  and  began 
to  feed  a battalion  into  the  Buissy  Switch.  At  the  same  time  he 
stiffened  resistance  against  battalions  on  the  right,  which  had  worked 
into  Queer  Street,  and  against  troops  of  the  2nd  Brigade,  who  were 
still  fighting  in  Villers  lez  Cagnicourt.  Realizing  that  opposition  had 
stiffened  and  that  a counter-attack  was  possible,  Lieut. -Col.  G.  E. 
McCuaig,  of  the  13th  Battalion,  used  one  of  his  companies  to  form  a 
defensive  flank  north  of  Cagnicourt. 

All  day  on  September  2nd  Capt.  Brewer  and  his  men  maintained 
their  position  in  the  Buissy  Switch.  Ammunition  shortages  threat- 
ened on  several  occasions,  but  were  averted  by  small  carrying  parties 
of  the  Regiment,  who,  under  heavy  fire,  dragged  boxes  of  cartridges 
and  bombs  from  points  in  the  rear.  In  reporting  on  the  events  of  the 
day,  Capt.  Brewer  mentions  the  splendid  support  afforded  by  his  offi- 
cers, particularly  by  Capt.  Whitehead.  He  also  calls  to  the  Command- 
ing Officer’s  attention  the  bravery  of  Sergt  L.  Driscoll,  Lance-Corp. 
W.  P.  Adams,  Lance-Corp.  F.  S.  Shorten,  and  Privates  McAvity,  F. 
West,  A.  Dube,  F.  R.  Sparrow,  H.  P.  Barker,  D.  A.  North,  A.  J.  Gros- 
fils,  J.  G.  Erskine,  S.  Medai,  T.  M.  Kelly,  J.  Brand,  J.  Chase,  and 
A.  Fecteau. 

At  8 p.m.  an  officer  of  the  10th  Canadian  Battalion  worked 
through  to  Capt.  Brewer  with  a party  of  about  15  reinforcements,  all 
that  remained  of  the  two  sections  with  which  he  had  started  some  time 
earlier.  At  about  the  same  time  Lieut. -Col.  Worrall,  realizing  that 
the  garrison  of  Buissy  Switch  had  suffered  severely  during  the  long 
hours  of  the  morning  and  afternoon,  ordered  Nos.  3 and  4 Companies 
to  reach  the  position  if  possible.  Moving  off  in  obedience  to  the  Com- 
manding Officer’s  instructions,  Capt,  H.  A.  Thompson  led  Nos.  3 and 
4 Companies  due  east,  and  entered  the  Buissy  Switch  at  a point 
within  view  of  Buissy  village.  At  this  stage  Capt.  Thompson  became 
aware  of  strong  enemy  forces  moving  in  the  Buissy  Support  Line,  and 
realized  that  his  chance  of  establishing  contact  with  Capt.  Brewer 


242 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


had  vanished.  Accordingly,  he  withdrew  to  a point  some  500  yards 
west  of  the  Switch  and  there  remained  until  relieved  by  troops  of  the 
1st  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  early  on  the  morning  of  September 
3rd.  Following  his  relief,  the  1st  Brigade  moved  forward  and  relieved 
Capt.  Brewer’s  weary  garrison  in  the  front  line. 

Summing  up  the  two  days’  work,  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  reports  that 
at  one  time  30  German  aeroplanes  swept  low  along  the  Canadian 
front,  and  harassed  the  attack  with  machine  guns.  Counter-fire  from 
the  ground  is  often  ineffective,  but  on  this  occasion  Lance-Corp.  West, 
of  No.  2 Coy.,  hit  one  plane  with  a burst  of  fire  and  killed  the  pilot, 
whereupon  the  machine  crashed.  In  reporting  this  incident  Lieut.- 
Col.  Worrall  mentions  that  the  Battalion  Lewis  gunners  had  brought 
down  five  planes  in  just  over  a month,  creating  a record  seldom  sur- 
passed. Continuing  his  report  to  Brigade,  the  Commanding  Officer 
of  the  14th  states: — “ My  casualties  for  the  operation  were  13  officers 
and  260  other  ranks  (324  other  ranks  since  entering  the  area) , includ- 
ing practically  the  whole  of  my  Intelligence  Section,  along  with  the 
Scout  Officer  and  Signalling  Officer.  During  the  past  month  I have 
lost  37  officers,  8 of  whom  were  company  commanders,  3 scout  officers, 
1 signalling  officer,  4 C.S.M’s.,  and  practically  the  whole  of  my  senior 
N.C.O’s  ”.  In  offset  to  this  serious  list  of  losses,  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall 
records  the  killing  and  wounding  of  many  Germans;  the  capture  of 
a battalion  of  the  enemy,  800  strong;  the  capture  of  a large  dressing 
station,  complete  with  officers  and  personnel;  the  seizure  of  six  5.9- 
inch  howitzers,  16  field  guns,  1 motor  lorry,  and  an  uncounted  number 
of  trench  mortars,  light  machine  guns,  and  heavy  machine  guns;  also 
much  valuable  material. 

Amongst  the  officers  referred  to  in  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall’s  report 
were  Capt.  J.  E.  McKenna,  commanding  officer  of  No.  3 Coy.,  who, 
despite  a wound  received  on  the  previous  day,  had  led  his  men  until 
knocked  unconscious  by  the  burst  of  a shell;  Lieut.  G.  B.  McKean, 
V.C.,  M.M.,  who,  as  previously  mentioned,  was  wounded  before  the 
capture  of  Cagnicourt,  but  continued  to  lead  his  men  until  late  in  the 
afternoon;  Lieut.  J.  G.  Pullar,  Signalling  Officer,  who  lay  on  the  field 
after  his  leg  had  been  smashed  by  shell  fire,  noting  the  character  of 
the  opposition  and  forwarding  reports  to  Battalion  Headquarters; 
Lieut.  W.  S.  Collins,  commanding  No.  1 Coy.,  who  was  wounded  early 
in  the  attack,  but  remained  at  his  post  until  wounded  for  the  second 
time;  Lieut.  V.  Quelch,  commanding  No.  4 Coy.,  who  had  served  in 
the  ranks  and  on  the  establishment  of  officers  for  a total  of  33  months, 
and  was  badly  wounded  in  the  arm;  Lieut.  E.  G.  Campbell,  who  had 


vU'HAINS  N1CAH  AltKAS  SkI’TKMBEU,  15) IS 


r 


1918 


THE  CORPS  STRIKES  AGAIN 


243 


joined  the  Battalion  in  November,  1917;  and  Lieut.  W.  J.  Cronk,  who 
had  been  commissioned  following  service  in  the  ranks.  Both  the  last- 
named  were  wrounded. 

In  clearance  of  wounded  from  the  field  of  battle,  the  engagement 
on  September  2nd  illustrated  vividly  a point  which  Lieut. -Col.  Worrall 
had  emphasized  frequently  in  reports,  namely,  the  necessity  of  pro- 
viding special  stretcher  parties  from  troops  in  reserve.  The  Battalion 
bearers,  on  September  2nd,  toiled  with  the  same  admirable  spirit  which 
had  marked  their  work  throughout  the  war,  but  the  area  to  be  covered 
was  too  much  for  them  and  wounded  would  have  lain  unattended  for 
hours,  had  it  not  been  for  Major  E.  E.  Graham,  M.C.,  Chaplain  of 
the  13th  Battalion,  who  took  command  of  German  prisoners  and  used 
them  to  carry  casualties  to  the  rear.  Through  the  assistance  rendered 
by  this  gallant  officer  and  gentleman  many  wounded  of  the  14th  Bat- 
talion were  spared  hours  of  suffering. 

IV 

Following  relief  by  troops  of  the  1st  Brigade,  the  14th  Battalion 
moved  back  into  the  Drocourt-Queant  Line,  where  the  men  were  given 
a few  hours’  rest,  interrupted  by  desultory  shelling  which  wounded 
two  men  in  No.  1 Coy.  On  the  afternoon  of  September  3rd  reorgan- 
izations were  effected,  as  a result  of  which  the  Battalion,  though  much 
under  strength  and  suffering  from  the  loss  of  experienced  officers  and 
N.C.O’s.,  was  restored  to  something  approaching  its  accustomed  effi- 
ciency. At  5 p.m.  on  September  4th  the  unit  vacated  the  Drocourt- 
Queant  Line  and  marched  to  Cherisy.  Busses  then  conveyed  the  men 
to  Warlus,  whence  they  marched  to  billets  in  Berneville. 

September  5th  was  devoted  to  checking  casualty  returns,  to  pay 
parades,  and  to  a general  process  of  cleaning  up.  This  last  operation 
continued  on  the  following  day  when  all  other  ranks  bathed  and 
received  issues  of  clean  clothing.  Routine  training  commenced  on 
September  7th  and  continued  on  the  8th,  when  Major  C.  B.  Price, 
D.C.M.,  assumed  temporary  command,  vice  Lieut.-Col.  Dick  Worrall, 
M.C.,  who  proceeded  on  leave.  On  September  9th  the  men  welcomed 
back  the  Regimental  Band,  which  had  been  absent  at  the  Army  School 
for  some  six  weeks,  and  on  the  evening  of  the  10th  all  ranks  enjoyed 
a vaudeville  entertainment  provided  by  the  concert  party  of  the  16th 
Battalion.  Sports  occupied  the  afternoon  of  September  11th,  and  on 
the  morning  of  the  12th  the  Battalion  paraded  to  receive  Lieut.-Gen. 
Sir  Artnur  Currie,  who  spoke  feelingly  of  what  the  Corps  had  accom- 


244 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


plished  and  announced  another  big  engagement  in  the  near  future.  In 
the  evening  the  men  were  well  entertained  by  the  1st  Divisional  Con- 
cert Party. 

At  1 p.m.  on  September  19th  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  left 
Bemeville,  marched  past  Major-General  A.  C.  Macdonell,  the  Divi- 
sional Commander,  and  proceeded  to  shelters  and  old  trenches  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Telegraph  Hill,  where  five  days  were  spent  in  organ- 
izing, equipping,  and  training  for  the  great  battle  which  Sir  Arthur 
Currie  had  mentioned  and  which,  unless  all  signs  failed,  was  imminent. 

Meanwhile,  the  whole  Allied  front  was  aflame.  On  September  12th 
the  First  American  Army,  with  four  French  divisions  attached,  drove 
against  the  St.  Mihiel  Salient,  capturing  16,000  prisoners  and  450  guns, 
and  freeing  the  Paris-Avricourt  Railway.  It  is  true  that  the  American 
attack  struck  a position  which  the  enemy  had  decided,  even  com- 
menced, to  evacuate,  none  the  less  the  result  was  gratifying,  marking 
as  it  did  the  first  large-scale  American  operation  in  the  war.  A few 
days  later,  on  September  18th,  the  Fourth  and  Third  British  Armies 
struck  on  a 17-mile  front  from  Ilolnon  to  Gouzeaucourt.  Though 
classed  merely  as  a “ preparatory  ” action,  this  engagement  yielded  100 
guns  and  12,000  prisoners. 


CHAPTER  XXI 


ACROSS  THE  CANAL  DU  NORD 


Hark!  ’Tis  the  rush  of  the  horses, 

The  crash  of  the  galloping  gun! 

The  stars  are  out  of  their  courses ; 

The  hour  of  Doom  has  begun. 

— F.  W.  Bourdillon. 


I 

EARLY  in  September,  1918,  Marshal  Foch  and  Field  Marshal  Sir 
Douglas  Haig  agreed  on  plans  for  continuation  of  the  Allied 
offensive,  to  come  into  effect  as  soon  as  the  First  American 
Army,  assisted  by  French  divisions,  had  concluded  operations  against 
the  St.  Mihiel  Salient.  In  his  report  on  the  plans  adopted  Sir  Douglas 
states: — 

“ Ultimately  it  was  decided  that  . . . four  converg- 
ent and  simultaneous  attacks  should  be  launched  by  the 
Allies  as  follows: — 

“ By  the  Americans  west  of  Mezieres. 

“ By  the  French  west  of  Argonne,  in  close  co-opera- 
tion with  the  American  attack  and  with  the  same  general 
objectives. 

“ By  the  British  on  the  St.  Quentin-Cambrai  front  in 
the  general  direction  of  Maubeuge. 

“ By  the  Belgian  and  Allied  forces  in  Flanders  in 
the  direction  of  Ghent. 

“ The  results  to  be  obtained  from  these  different 
attacks  depended  in  a peculiarly  large  degree  upon  the 
British  attack  in  the  centre.  It  was  there  that  the  enemy 
defences  were  most  highly  organized.  If  these  were 
broken,  the  threat  directed  at  his  vital  system  of  lateral 
communications  would  of  necessity  react  upon  his 
defences  elsewhere 

In  the  carrying-out  of  the  comprehensive  plan  sketched  above,  a 
prominent  part  was  assigned  to  the  Canadian  Corps.  In  early  Septem- 
ber, as  told  in  the  previous  chapter  of  this  book,  the  Corps  broke 
through  the  hinge  ot  the  Hindenburg  Line,  opening  the  way  for  an 
assault  on  the  Canal  du  Nord,  which  stood  as  a formidable  barrier 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


246 

between  the  Allies  and  hope  of  early  victory.  “ Upon  the  storming  of 
this  stupendous  obstacle  ”,  states  the  author  of  “ Sir  Douglas  Haig’s 
Command  ”,  “ depended  the  issue  of  the  battle  on  the  entire  front 
southwards  to  St.  Quentin  ”.  With  full  realization  of  the  difficulties 
and  of  the  serious  consequences  which  would  attend  defeat,  Sir  Douglas 
confidently  awarded  control  of  the  attack  to  Sir  Arthur  Currie  and 
the  actual  assault  to  the  men  of  the  Canadian  Corps.  By  crossing  the 
Canal  and  capturing  Bourlon  Wood  and  the  high  ground  northeast 
of  the  Wood,  the  Corps  would  protect  the  left  flank  of  a huge  opera- 
tion to  be  carried  out  by  the  Third  and  Fourth  British  Armies.  To 
assist  the  Corps  in  its  dangerous  mission,  the  11th  British  Division 
and  the  7th  Tank  Battalion  were  placed  under  the  orders  of  Cana- 
dian Corps  Headquarters. 

A clear  impression  of  the  plan  for  the  Corps’  attack  can  be  gained 
from  Sir  Arthur  Currie’s  report.  “ This  attack  ”,  states  the  Corps 
Commander,  “ was  fraught  with  difficulties.  On  the  Corps’  battle- 
front  of  6,400  yards  the  Canal  du  Nord  was  impassable  on  the  northern 
3,800  yards.  The  Corps  had,  therefore,  to  cross  the  Canal  du  Nord 
on  a front  of  2,600  yards  and  to  expand  later  fanwise  in  a north- 
easterly direction  to  a front  exceeding  15,000  yards.  This  intricate 
manoeuvre  called  for  most  skilful  leadership  on  the  part  of  com- 
manders, and  the  highest  state  of  discipline  on  the  part  of  the  troops. 

“ The  assembly  of  the  attacking  troops  in  an  extremely  congested 
area,  known  by  the  enemy  to  be  the  only  one  available,  was  very 
dangerous  ”,  but  “ careful  arrangements  were  made  by  the  counter- 
battery  staff  officer  to  bring  to  bear  a specially  heavy  neutralizing  fire 
on  hostile  batteries  at  any  moment  during  the  crucial  period  of  prepar- 
ation. These  arrangements  were  to  be  put  into  effect,  in  any  case,  at 
zero  hour,  to  neutralize  the  hostile  defensive  barrage  on  the  front  of 
attack. 

“ With  the  exception  of  the  2nd  Canadian  Division,  which  . . . 
would  be  in  Corps  Reserve  at  the  time  of  the  attack,  every  resource 
of  the  Canadian  Corps  was  to  be  crowded  in  that  narrow  space  ”. 

As  time  progressed,  details  of  the  attack  were  discussed  and 
settled,  and  the  various  units  notified  of  the  duties  which  would  be 
theirs.  Substantially,  the  order  issued  by  the  3rd  Brigade  was  as 
follows: — 

(1)  On  a date  and  at  a time  to  be  notified  later,  the  3rd 
Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  will  attack  across  the 
Canal  du  Nord,  as  part  of  an  operation  by  the 
Canadian  Corps. 


1918 


THE  CANAL  DU  NORD 


247 


(2)  The  Corps  attack  will  be  to  form  a defensive  flank, 
facing  northeast,  to  protect  a major  attack  by  the 
Third  and  Fourth  Armies. 

(3)  The  3rd  Brigade  will  attack  on  a one-battalion  front. 

(4)  The  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  will 
lead  the  attack. 

(5)  The  13th  Battalion,  Royal  Highlanders  of  Canada, 
will  follow  the  14th  across  the  Canal  and  “ leap- 
frog ” at  a point  on  the  far  side,  attacking  north 
and  east. 

(6)  The  15th  Battalion,  48th  Highlanders,  and  the  2nd 
Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  will  later  leap-frog  ” 
the  13th  Battalion,  attacking  north  and  northeast 
respectively. 

(7)  The  16th  Battalion,  Canadian  Scottish,  will  be  in 
Brigade  Reserve. 

When  notified  of  the  part  which  the  Brigade  was  to  take  in  forcing 
the  Canal  du  Nord,  Major  C.  B.  Price,  D.C.M.,  commanding  the  14th 
Battalion  in  the  absence  of  Lieut.-Col.  Dick  Worrall,  M.C.,  studied  the 
situation  from  a battalion  point  of  view  and  issued  instructions  which, 
in  substance,  were  as  follows: — 

(1)  Task  of  the  14th  Battalion: — The  14th  Battalion, 
R.M.R.,  will  advance  across  the  Canal  on  a two- 
company  front  of  approximately  300  yards.  Each 
company  will  be  on  a one-platoon  frontage,  unless 
conditions  make  it  possible  to  increase  same.  No.  4 
Coy.  will  be  on  the  left,  supported  by  No.  1 Coy. 
No.  2 Coy.  will  be  on  the  right,  supported  by  No. 
3 Coy. 

(2)  Assembly: — The  Battalion  will  assemble  in  the 
vicinity  of  Paviland  Wood.  The  exact  position  will 
be  notified  later. 

(3)  Zero  Hour: — Will-  be  named  later. 

(4)  Action  after  Crossing  Canal: — Passing  through  the 
first  belt  of  wire,  No.  4 Coy.  will  swing  to  the  left. 
No.  2 Coy.  will  pass  through  the  second  belt  of  wire 
and  swing  to  the  left,  keeping  touch  with  the  1st 
Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  on  the  right.  These 
companies  will  deal  with  the  shell-hole  system 
behind  the  first  and  second  belts  of  wire. 


248 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


(5)  Consolidation: — Nos.  2 and  4 Companies  on  the 
Red  Line,  from  the  Canal  Bank  to  junction  with 
the  1st  Brigade.  No.  3 Coy.  will  become  support 
to  Nos.  2 and  4 Companies  and  will  mop  up  the 
support  position.  No.  1 Coy.  will  mop  up  the  village 
of  Sains  lez  Marquion,  after  which  it  will  consolidate 
behind  Nos.  3 and  4 Companies  and  become  Bat- 
talion Reserve. 

(6)  Barrage: — The  barrage  will  advance  at  the  rate  of 
100  yards  in  4 minutes. 

(7)  Communications: — Visual  Signalling  Stations  will 
be  established  at  Battalion  H.Q.  and  at  the  H.Q’s. 
of  Nos.  2,  3,  and  4 Companies.  Nos.  2 and  4 Com- 
panies will  signal  capture  of  objectives  to  contact 
planes  by  lighting  red  flares. 

A few  days  later  a sheet  headed  “ Instructions  No.  2 ” was  issued, 
with  further  details  of  the  work  to  be  accomplished.  Amongst  the 
more  important,  or  interesting,  paragraphs  were  the  following: — 

(1)  Leap-Frog: — In  addition  to  the  Canadian  troops 
already  mentioned,  troops  of  the  34th  Brigade,  11th 
British  Division,  will  pass  through  our  position  in 
the  Red  Line  after  the  Blue  Line  has  been  captured. 

(2)  Barrage: — A special  reverse  protective  barrage  will 

be  supplied  during  the  mopping  up  of  Sains  lez 
Marquion.  |Note: — Troops  during  this  operation 

advanced  towards  their  own  guns,  which  dropped 
range  as  the  operation  progressed,  instead  of  lifting 
as  usual.] 

(3)  Signals: — Signals  have  been  amended  as  follows: — 
3 White  Very  Lights: — “ We  are  here 

3 Red  Very  Lights: — “We  are  held  up  here”. 

3 Green  Very  Lights: — “All  right,  stop  your  fire”. 

(4)  Tanks: — If  possible,  four  tanks  of  the  7th  Tank 
Battalion  will  move  forward  at  zero,  cross  the  Canal, 
and  assist  in  breaking  the  wire  on  the  Brigade  front. 

Still  further  instructions  were  .issued  by  Capt.  A.  II.  Murphy, 
Acting  Adjutant,  on  September  26th,  and  again  the  more  interesting 
paragraphs  are  indicated: — 

(1)  Booby  Traps: — A special  party,  Canadian  Engi- 
neers, will  accompany  No.  I Coy.  into  Sains  lez 
Marquion  to  search  for  booby  traps. 


1918 


THE  CANAL  DU  NORD 


249 


(2)  Flares: — Gold  and  silver  rain  rockets  rising  from 
the  Blue  Line,  just  east  of  Bourlon  Wood,  will  sig- 
nify capture  of  that  position  by  troops  of  the  4th 
Canadian  Division. 

(3)  Signals:— 

(a)  Flags  Waved  from  Tanks  to  Infantry:  — 

White  and  Green  Flag: — “ Come  on  ”. 

Red  and  Yellow  Flag: — “Am  out  of  action”. 

Red- White-Blue  Flag: — “ Am  withdrawing  ”. 

(b)  Infantry  to  Tanks: — 

Helmet  waved  on  rifle: — “ Come  to  my  help 

II 

At  6.30  p.m.  on  September  24th  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Mont- 
real Regiment,  marched  from  Telegraph  Hill  to  Arras,  where,  after  a 
delay  of  some  four  hours,  the  men  entrained  and  proceeded  to  Bulle- 
court.  Detraining  at  this  spot  at  6.15  a.m.  on  September  25th,  the 
Battalion  marched  to  the  Hendecourt  Area,  whence,  at  night,  the 
companies  moved  forward  to  relieve  elements  of  the  18th  Canadian 
Battalion  in  the  Buissy  Switch. 

A few  minutes  before  3 o’clock  on  the  following  afternoon,  Bat- 
talion Headquarters  was  notified  by  Brigade  that  zero  hour  for  the 
Canal  du  Nord  attack  had  been  placed  definitely  at  5.20  a.m.  on 
September  27th.  At  half-past  eight  o’clock  on  the  evening  of  the 
26th  No.  4 Coy.  of  the  Battalion  moved  off  to  seek  its  assembly  posi- 
tion in  Paviland  Wood,  Nos.  2,  3,  and  1 Companies,  and  the  Head- 
quarters Coy.,  following  at  half-hour  intervals.  For  the  attack  the 
companies  were  commanded  respectively  by  Lieut.  C.  E.  Tuttle,  Major 
J.  H.  Richardson,  Capt.  R.  H.  Walker,  and  Lieut.  D.  Woodward. 

During  the  concentration  of  the  Corps  for  the  attack  on  the  Canal 
du  Nord  the  enemy  shelled,  but  not  in  volume  sufficient  to  indicat-e 
that  he  was  aware  of  what  was  taking  place.  A few  gas  shells  fell  in 
the  area  taken  over  by  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  but  these  caused 
no  losses  and  interfered  but  little  with  the  assembly,  which  was  com- 
pleted by  11.30  p.m.,  largely  owing  to  assistance  by  elements  of  the 
16th  Battalion,  who  were  holding  this  part  of  the  front  and  were  to 
act  as  Brigade  Reserve.  Curiously,  a German  machine  gun  nest, 
situated  in  the  heart  of  the  assembly  position,  was  undiscovered  until 
zero.  At  zero  it  was  overwhelmed  before  it  could  open  fire. 


250 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


Before  morning  the  right  assaulting  company  of  the  14th  pushed 
forward  a party  to  reconnoitre  a wire  and  water-filled  dyke,  immedi- 
ately to  the  front.  This  obstacle  was  to  have  been  bridged,  but  cir- 
cumstances had  prevented,  and  the  men  assembled  on  the  bank.  Heavy 
rain,  and  the  necessity  of  wearing  gas  helmets,  rendered  this  move- 
ment difficult. 

Sharp  at  5.20  a.m.,  with  a unanimity  which  demonstrated  excellent 
watch  synchronization,  the  Canadian  guns  opened  fire,  and  the 
infantry,  debouching  from  assembly  positions,  started  forward  against 
one  of  the  most  formidable  lines  of  defence  on  the  western  front. 
Would  the  operation  succeed,  or  was  the  task  heavier  than  even  the 
Corps,  with  all  its  proud  record,  could  accomplish?  On  the  morning 
of  September  27th  this  question  remained  to  be  answered. 

Advancing  behind  the  rolling  barrage,  the  men  of  the  14th  crossed 
two  water  and  wire-filled  ditches,  and  moved  steadily  towards  the 
banks  of  the  Canal,  sweeping  aside  several  concealed  machine  gun 
posts  and  capturing  a number  of  prisoners.  On  approaching  the 
Canal,  Lieut.  H.  Campbell,  in  obedience  to  orders,  led  his  platoon 
against  a point  which  enfiladed  that  part  of  the  Canal  where  the 
Battalion  was  to  cross.  As  foreseen,  a nest  of  machine  guns  was  found 
at  this  spot,  and  a stiff  fight  followed,  but  Campbell’s  men  were  not 
to  be  denied  and  before  long  the  way  was  clear.  Almost  simultane- 
ously, Lieut.  A.  T.  Ilowell,  of  No.  4 Coy.,  advanced  ahead  of  his 
platoon  and  killed  the  crew  of  a machine  gun  which  was  impeding 
his  advance.  A second  gun  thereupon  surrendered. 

At  this  stage  of  the  operation  machine  gun  fire  from  the  far  bank 
of  the  Canal  threatened  the  waves  of  Nos.  2 and  4 Companies,  which 
were  preparing  to  slide  down  into  the  dry  bed  of  the  great  Canal  and 
scramble  up  the  steep  bank  on  the  other  side.  Had  the  enemy  main- 
tained the  line  of  the  Canal  with  all  the  power  of  his  massed  machine 
guns,  disastrous  losses  must  have  ensued;  instead  the  Germans  left 
the  defence  to  a limited  number  of  machine  gun  posts,  which  were 
silenced  by  field  guns,  Lewis  guns,  and  rifle  grenades. 

Tumbling  down  into  the  great  ditch  at  5.45  a.m.,  the  men  of  the 
14th  climbed  the  opposite  bank  and  re-formed  to  continue  the  attack. 
Driving  through  thick  belts  of  wire,  the  attacking  companies  swung 
to  the  left  as  ordered,  and  pushed  towards  their  objectives  in  the  Red 
Line.  In  the  middle  stages  of  the  engagement  Major  C.  B.  Price, 
Officer  Commanding  the  Battalion,  was  wounded,  but,  despite  his 
injury,  he  directed  the  operation  until  8 a.m.,  when  Lieut.-Col.  Dick 
Worrall  arrived  back  from  leave  and  took  over.  Half  an  hour  before 


Koval  Montreal  Kkoiml.vi  Assembly  Position.  Canal  ih  Noun,  27tii  September.  1918 


1918 


THE  CANAL  DU  NORD 


251 


this,  Major  Price  had  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  his  forward 
companies  had  seized,  and  were  holding,  the  Red  objective.  In  the 
advance  to  this  point  Major  J.  H.  Richardson  and  Capt.  A.  H.  Murphy 
rendered  sendees  that  were  outstanding.  After  reaching  the  Line, 
Lieut.  Howell  and  a sergeant  of  No.  4 Coy.  captured  38  Germans  in 
a large  double-entrance  dugout. 

Meanwhile,  No.  1 Coy.  had  wheeled  to  the  left  to  mop  up  Sains- 
lez-Marquion.  Assembling  on  the  south-western  outskirts  of  the 
village,  the  Royal  Montrealers  awaited  the  special  reverse  barrage, 
which  was  soon  hammering  the  town  severely,  but  despite  which 
machine  guns  from  the  upper  storeys  of  houses  fired  continuously. 
Rifle  grenades  were  directed  at  the  windows  whence  the  machine  guns 
were  firing,  and  a number  were  silenced.  Others  were  eventually  put 
out  of  action  by  the  barrage.  Though  wounded  and  badly  bruised  by 
shell  fire,  Lieut.  Tuttle,  commanding  No.  1 Coy.,  climbed  on  a tank 
when  the  barrage  rolled  back  and  directed  mopping  up  of  the  village. 
Opposition  during  this  process  was  half-hearted.  A number  of 
machine  gun  nests  fought  to  the  last,  but  for  the  most  part  the  enemy, 
unprepared  to  meet  this  attack  from  the  rear,  surrendered  as  soon 
as  the  Canadians  reached  close  quarters.  This  accounts  for  the  fact 
that  in  the  village,  which  was  cleared  by  8.30  a.m.,  No.  1 Company 
captured  between  300  and  350  unwounded  prisoners. 

Meanwhile,  communication  between  the  elements  of  the  attack 
and  Battalion  Headquarters  had  been  established  and  maintained  in 
a manner  that  left  little  to  be  desired,  largely  due  to  the  efforts  of 
Lieut.  A.  Close,  D.C.M.,  the  Signalling  Officer,  who  advanced  with  the 
attacking  waves  and  established  report  centres  as  soon  as  objectives 
had  been  captured.  Though  casualties  had  seriously  affected  the 
Signalling  Section  in  the  engagements  fought  earlier  in  the  month,  the 
behaviour  and  efficient  work  of  the  Section  on  this  occasion  was  held 
worthy  of  high  commendation.  Further  evidence  that  the  Battalion, 
despite  losses,  remained  a fighting  unit  of  marked  efficiency  was  fur- 
nished by  the  smooth  working  of  the  chain  of  command.  When  offi- 
cers fell  wounded,  juniors  took  control  and  carried  on  without  loss 
of  time,  or  decrease  in  the  power  of  the  attack;  when  junior  officers 
fell,  non-commissioned  officers  stepped  into  the  breach.  In  several 
instances  privates  handled  sections,  and  in  one  case  a private  capably 
led  a full  platoon. 

As  a result  of  the  fighting  up  to  the  time  when  the  13th  Battalion 
passed  through  the  Red  Line  to  continue  the  fanwise  attack  in  the 
area  beyond,  the  14th  Battalion  had  captured  approximately  450 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


252 

prisoners,  more  than  three  score  machine  guns,  a number  of  trench 
mortars,  an  anti-tank  gun,  and  much  material,  including  a complete 
listening  set  of  fine  appearance  and  costly  construction.  In  offset  to 
these  gains  the  Battalion  had  suffered  a casualty  list  of  over  200, 
including  Capt.  H.  A.  Thompson,  an  original  officer,  once  previously 
wounded,  who  was  fatally  wounded  at  the  head  of  his  men.  In  addi- 
tion, a number  of  officers  were  wounded.  As  already  mentioned,  Major 
C.  B.  Price,  D.C.M.,  suffered  his  third  wound  of  the  war;  and  Capt. 
B.  T.  Jackson,  Scout  Officer,  whose  daring  reconnaissances  of  the 
Canal  had  assisted  the  Battalion  greatly,  was  wounded  for  the  fourth 
time.  Officers  wounded  for  the  second  time  included  Lieut.  A.  T. 
Howell,  M.C.,  Lieut.  Daniel  Woodward,  M.C.,  Capt.  R.  H.  Walker, 
and  Lieut.  J.  G.  A.  Thatcher.  Others  on  the  list  of  wounded  were 
Lieuts.  E.  G.  Adams,  Harry  Andrews,  C.  P.  R.  Charlton,  and  Charles 
Craig. 

Following  the  operations  on  September  27th,  while  the  Battalion 
still  held  the  Red  Line,  messages  arrived  from  Sir  Arthur  Currie, 
Major-General  A.  C.  Macdonell,  and  Brig. -Gen.  G.  S.  Tuxford,  express- 
ing gratification  at  the  manner  in  which  the  Canal  had  been  stormed. 
On  September  28th  the  Battalion  remained  in  the  Red  Line  in  Divi- 
sional Reserve,  equipping  and  reorganizing  meanwhile  in  expectation 
of  orders  to  participate  in  exploitation  of  the  previous  day’s  success, 
which  was  being  pushed  to  the  uttermost.  As  a whole,  the  day  was 
uneventful,  though  marked  by  aerial  bombing,  which  wounded  two 
men,  and  by  arrival  of  a reinforcing  draft  of  1 officer  and  20  men. 

When  day  dawned  on  September  29th,  the  Royal  Montreal  Regi- 
ment still  lay  in  the  Red  Line  of  the  Canal  du  Nord  attack.  Reorgan- 
ization had  been  effected  and  the  Battalion,  though  under  strength, 
was  prepared  for  whatever  action  might  be  demanded.  This  was  well ; 
for  the  higher  command  dare  not  allow  the  enemy  to  recover  from  the 
blow  which  loss  of  the  Canal  Line  had  inflicted.  Events  on  all  fronts 
were  moving  towards  that  climax  which  served  as  the  supreme  object 
of  Allied  effort,  namely,  victory  without  another  winter  of  heart- 
breaking and  soul-destroying  trench  warfare.  With  such  an  end  in 
view,  weary  troops  could  be  given  little  rest,  lest  the  still  wearier 
enemy  prolong  the  campaign  and  procure  a stale-mate  peace  during 
the  winter. 

That  the  Allied  commanders  had  no  intention  of  permitting  such 
action  was  indicated  by  events  along  the  front.  On  September  26th 
General  Gouraud’s  Fourth  French  Army  of  27  divisions,  plus  4 divi- 
sions on  the  right,  advanced  in  co-operation  with  13  American  divi- 


Les/ree 


1918 


THE  CANAL  DU  NORD 


253 


sions  (equal  in  rifle  strength  to  30  French  divisions)  against  German 
positions  in  the  Argonne.  Nineteen  German  divisions  (six  composed 
of  first-class  troops)  faced  this  assault,  and  were  driven  back,  together 
with  an  Austrian  division  attached.  In  places  the  Americans  advanced 
too  impetuously,  with  the  result  that  their  line  on  the  night  of  Septem- 
ber 27th  was  located  from  1 to  2V2  miles  short  of  positions  reported 
captured  on  the  26th.  In  spite  of  this  situation,  caused  by  inexperience 
similar  to  that  displayed  by  the  New  British  Armies  in  1916,  the 
Americans  rallied,  pushed  their  attack,  and  by  October  12th  had  cap- 
tured 17,600  prisoners.  By  the  same  date  the  French  Army  co-opera- 
ting had  captured  21,500. 

Two  days  after  the  Argonne  offensive  began,  13  Belgian  divisions 
and  6 British  divisions,  under  command  of  the  King  of  the  Belgians, 
launched  an  assault  on  12  German  divisions  in  Flanders.  In  forty- 
eight  hours  this  attack  had  reached  the  Menin-Roulers  Road,  10  miles 
away,  and  had  captured  300  guns  and  10,800  prisoners.  Of  these,  200 
guns  and  6,000  prisoners  were  taken  by  the  Belgians. 

Explanation  of  German  weakness  on  the  Argonne  and  Flanders 
fronts  (but  4 German  assault  divisions  were  in  Flanders)  is  found 
chiefly  by  examination  of  the  British  centre.  Here,  on  September  25th, 
40  British  divisions  were  opposed  by  57  German  divisions,  including 
18  recognized  as  divisions  of  assault.  Despite  this  concentration,  the 
British  smashed  the  German  front  and  compelled  the  enemy  to  yield 
the  strongest  organized  line  of  defence  west  of  the  Rhine.  In  co-opera- 
tion with  her  Allies,  Britain,  by  this  great  battle,  declared  her  definite 
intention  of  administering  the  coup-de-grace  in  1918,  and  demon- 
strated her  ability  to  do  so.  Hard  fighting  took  place  during  October 
• — fighting  in  some  places  bitter  beyond  imagination — yet  recogniz- 
able as  the  desperate  attempt  of  brave  individuals,  or  battalions,  or 
even  divisions,  to  avert  the  inevitable.  After  the  operations  on 
September  27th  and  the  days  immediately  following,  including  the 
British  and  Canadian  assault  on  the  Canal  du  Nord,  the  Allied  armies 
drove  forward,  realizing  that  final  victory  lay  within  their  grasp. 


CHAPTER  XXII 


THE  ARMISTICE 

But  yesterday  the  tourney,  all  the  eager  joy  of  life, 

The  waving  of  the  banners,  and  the  rattle  of  the  spears, 

The  clash  of  sword  and  harness,  and  the  madness  of  the  strife ; 
To-night  begin  the  silence  and  the  peace  of  endless  years. 

— John  McCrae. 


I 

WHEN  the  Canadian  Corps  drove  across  the  Canal  du  Nord, 
captured  Bourlon  Wood,  and  with  the  assistance  of  the 
splendid  11th  British  Division  secured  the  high  ground  over- 
looking the  Sensee  Valley  and  the  city  of  Cambrai,  the  enemy  realized 
that  his  hold  on  that  important  centre  was  seriously  threatened. 
Cambrai  was  vital  to  his  plan  for  a successful  autumn  military  defen- 
sive and  a winter  political  campaign  for  a drawm  peace.  Accordingly, 
as  the  Corps,  in  exploitation  of  the  Canal  success,  uncovered  point 
after  point  in  Cambrai’s  defences,  resistance  stiffened  till,  in  contrast 
to  what  had  occurred  at  some  places  in  September,  Germany’s  troops 
were  fighting  with  all  the  courage  and  determination  which  had 
marked  their  work  of  old.  Referring  to  the  actions  which  followed 
the  crossing  of  the  Canal,  Sir  Arthur  Currie  mentions  that  on  Septem- 
ber 29th,  the  1st,  3rd,  and  4th  Canadian  Divisions  all  made  progress 
“ in  the  face  of  severe  opposition  On  September  30th  further  gains 
were  made,  but  by  this  time  the  enemy  was  fighting  with  his  back  to 
the  wall  and  with  the  courage  born  of  despair.  Accordingly,  he  flung 
reserves  into  the  engagement  and  the  Canadian  divisions  were  forced 
to  yield  a portion  of  the  ground  captured.  “ The  net  gains  for  the 
day  ”,  to  quote  the  Corps  Commander,  “ were  the  capture  of  Tilloy 
and  some  progress  made  on  the  right  of  the  3rd  Canadian  Division 
from  Neuville  St.  Remy  south 

On  orders  from  Headquarters  of  the  3rd  Canadian  Infantry  Bri- 
gade, the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  marched  from 
the  Red  Line  of  the  Canal  du  Nord  attack  on  September  30th,  and 
relieved  the  7th  Canadian  Battalion  in  a position  north  of  Bourlon 
and  near  the  Cambrai  Road.  From  this  spot  Licut.-Col.  Worrall 
proceeded  in  the  evening  to  attend  a meeting  of  battalion  commanders 
at  Brig.-General  Tuxford’s  H.Q.  Returning  at  7.30  p.m.,  Worrall 
summoned  his  company  commanders  and  announced  that  the  Bat- 
talion would  attack  early  on  the  morrow.  Plans  were  accordingly 


1918 


THE  ARMISTICE 


255 


drawn  up  for  an  assault  with  No.  1 Coy.  leading  and  Nos.  3,  4,  and 
2 Companies  following  in  the  order  named. 

At  11.45  p.m.  Nos.  1 and  3 Companies  moved  off  in  pouring  rain, 
Nos.  4 and  2 Companies  following,  but  losing  touch  when  heavy 
Brigade  machine  guns  impeded  progress.  Darkness,  mud,  water-filled 
shell  holes,  barbed  wire,  and  the  fact  that  no  reconnaissance  of  the 
area  had  been  possible,  rendered  assembly  difficult  in  the  extreme, 
nevertheless  the  last  man  was  in  position,  southwest  of  the  Cambrai- 
Douai  Road,  facing  the  village  of  Sancourt,  at  4.50  o’clock  in  the 
morning.  Ten  minutes  later,  with  a total  strength  of  13  officers  and 
375  other  ranks,  the  Battalion  launched  its  attack. 

At  5 o’clock  on  the  morning  of  October  1st  when  the  Royal  Mont- 
real Regiment  advanced  against  the  enemy,  no  barrage  maps  were 
available,  the  men  knowing  only  that  the  curtain  of  fire  would  move 
back  100  yards  every  4 minutes,  with  a halt  east  of  the  village  of 
Blecourt  and  another  on  a line  through  the  middle  of  the  village  of 
Bantigny.  Pressing  forward  behind  the  barrage,  the  men  penetrated 
a costly  counter-barrage  along  the  Arras-Cambrai  Road  and  then 
passed  through  Blecourt  without  serious  opposition,  though  machine 
gun  fire  struck  the  attack  at  intervals  and  inflicted  a number  of 
casualties. 

Shortly  after  6 a.m.  the  barrage  lifted  off  Bantigny,  and,  under 
the  leadership  of  the  Commanding  Officer,  the  waves  of  the  Battalion 
moved  to  the  assault.  Soon,  however,  the  barrage  became  “ loose  ” 
and  a number  of  guns  dropped  shells  on  territory  into  which  the  14th 
had  advanced,  causing  losses  and  a measure  of  disorganization.  Com- 
munication with  the  artillery  had  not  been  established  up  to  this  time 
and  visual  signalling  to  the  rear  brought  no  results,  accordingly  Lieut.- 
Col.  Worrall  faced  a problem.  He  solved  it  by  ordering  the  men  to 
take  refuge  in  shell  holes  until  the  artillery  definitely  lifted. 

About  7 o’clock  a patrol  of  the  Battalion  pushed  into  Bantigny, 
defeated  an  enemy  patrol  which  attempted  to  interfere,  and  returned 
with  information  that  the  cellars  of  the  town  were  filled  with  Ger- 
mans. Realizing  that  these  troops,  if  given  respite  from  shell  fire, 
would  man  the  machine  gun  defences  of  the  village,  and  noticing  that 
the  barrage  was  lifting,  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  ordered  his  men  to  charge. 
Simultaneously,  Major  Bell-Irving,  of  the  16th  Battalion,  ordered  his 
men  forward  on  the  right  flank. 

Success  attended  the  assault  of  the  14th  on  Bantigny.  One  com- 
pany pushed  straight  into  the  village  by  the  main  road,  one  by  a road 
somewhat  to  the  side,  and  a third  by  way  of  the  village  cemetery. 


256 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


Taken  by  surprise,  many  of  the  garrison  surrendered,  approximately 
100  being  passed  back  to  the  units  in  support.  Others  fled,  but  a 
minority  fought  and  died  at  their  posts  of  duty.  By  7.30  o’clock 
opposition  in  the  village  had  been  overcome  and  the  forward  companies 
of  the  14th  were  advancing  across  the  fields  beyond,  maintaining 
touch  with  the  companies  of  the  16th  Battalion  on  the  right.  All  was 
going  well  at  this  stage  and  Licut.-Col.  Worrall  ordered  his  reserve 
company  to  move  through  Bantigny,  at  the  same  time  instructing  his 
forward  companies  to  push  patrols  to  a sunken  road  some  distance 
ahead. 

Two  batteries  of  enemy  artillery,  one  in  front  and  one  to  the  left, 
came  into  action  a little  later,  and  machine  guns  firing  from  the  left 
gave  warning  that  the  flank  on  that  side  had  become  exposed.  Simul- 
taneously, a German  plane  flew  over  the  Canadian  position,  escaping 
from  rifle  fire  and  carrying  back  information  as  a result  of  which  the 
enemy  artillery  and  machine  gun  fire  became  more  effective.  Fortun- 
ately, the  enemy  ahead  of  the  Royal  Montrealers  failed  to  appreciate 
the  opportunity  on  the  Battalion’s  exposed  left  flank.  One  enemy 
company  attacked  the  Battalion  front,  was  driven  back,  attacked 
again,  and  once  more  suffered  a sharp  check.  Undeterred  by  two 
failures,  the  enemy  again  advanced  in  an  effort  to  crush  the  Canadian 
front,  but  for  the  third  time  his  attack  broke  down  under  fire  from 
rifles  and  machine  guns. 

About  9 a.m.  the  enemy  changed  tactics  and  began  to  filter  machine 
gunners  along  high  ground  north  of  Bantigny,  the  gun  crews  joining 
others  already  in  position  and  opening  heavy  fire.  At  this  time  Lieut.- 
Col.  Worrall  sent  Capt.  A.  H.  Murphy,  his  Acting  Adjutant,  to  com- 
plete disposition  of  the  advanced  companies  and,  if  possible,  to  organ- 
ize a rusli  against  enemy  field  batteries,  which  were  giving  serious 
trouble.  Communication  had  become  difficult,  as  runners  had  been 
killed  and  several  of  the  Signalling  Section  killed  or  wounded,  includ- 
ing Lieut.  A.  Close,  D.C.M.,  a gallant  member  of  the  original  Battalion, 
who  was  killed  early  in  the  engagement  by  the  enemy  barrage  on  the 
Arras-Cambrai  Road. 

Disorganization  of  communications  following  the  death  of  the 
Signalling  Officer  and  a number  of  his  section  had  created  a serious 
situation.  At  9.45  a.m.  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  determined  to  make  his 
way  back  to  Headquarters  of  the  33th  Battalion,  in  support,  and  from 
there  send  a report  to  Brigade,  his  decision  being  hastened  by  news 
that  additional  field  guns  were  coming  into  action  against  his  front. 
Two  runners  whom  Worrall  sent  back  with  this  report  were  killed 


1918 


THE  ARMISTICE 


257 


before  they  had  gone  fifty  yards.  At  this  time  German  artillery  was 
firing  heavily  on  Bantigny  and  Cuvillers,  and  smoke  shells  were 
screening  troops  working  down  a valley  on  the  Battalion  left.  Addi- 
tional artillery  rendered  the  situation  perilous.  Leaving  Capt. 
Murphy  in  command  of  the  Battalion,  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  made  his 
way  back  through  the  enemy  barrage  and,  from  13th  Battalion  Head- 
quarters, telephoned  to  Brig.-Gen.  Tuxford,  who  ordered  him  to  remain 
where  he  was,  until  Divisional  Headquarters  could  obtain  informa- 
tion as  to  conditions  on  the  left  flank. 

Meanwhile,  in  the  front  line,  the  Canadian  Scottish  and  the  Royal 
Montrealers  were  suffering  sharply  from  enfilading  machine  and  field 
guns,  and  soon  it  became  apparent  that  only  by  retirement  could 
disaster  be  avoided.  Accordingly,  at  a little  before  10.30  a.m.,  the 
16th  Battalion  moved  back  from  Cuvillers,  and  simultaneously  Lieut. 
H.  Campbell,  M.M.,  commanding  the  foremost  company  of  the  14th, 
ordered  his  men  back  to  conform.  Covered  by  riflemen,  the  retire- 
ment was  successfully  carried  out,  Lieut.  Campbell,  though  wounded, 
remaining  until  the  last  man  was  clear.  He  was  then  seen  to  start 
back  himself,  but  he  failed  to  reach  the  position  where  the  retiring 
company  stood  fast.  His  name,  therefore,  was  added  to  the  roll  of 
“ wounded  and  missing  ”.  At  a later  date  the  Battalion  heard  with 
pleasure  that  the  wounded  officer  had  not  perished,  but  was  a prisoner 
in  Germany. 

Taking  a stand  not  far  from  Bantigny,  the  companies  of  the  14th, 
under  Capt.  Murphy,  faced  a strong  attack,  supported  by  machine 
gun  and  artillery  fire  from  the  high  ground  to  the  left.  Simultane- 
ously, an  equally  powerful  attack  developed  against  the  Cuvillers 
neighbourhood  from  the  right.  These  threatened  to  cut  off  the  Bat- 
talion, and  Capt.  Murphy  realized  that  a further  retirement  must 
take  place  without  delay.  Accordingly,  he  directed  a retreat  towards 
a sunken  road,  which  offered  a line  for  continued  resistance,  though 
commanded  by  the  enemy  from  three  directions. 

Manning  the  bank  of  the  sunken  road,  the  men  of  the  14th  beat 
off  a number  of  frontal  attacks,  supported  by  galling  and  costly 
enfilade.  In  one  instance,  without  waiting  for  orders,  seven  men  of 
the  14th  and  16th  stepped  up  and  were  killed  in  succession  while 
operating  a machine  gun  on  the  road’s  edge.  During  the  morning  the 
enemy  worked  into  Blecourt  and  constantly  reinforced  his  already 
strong  establishment  of  machine  guns.  Shortly  after  noon,  as  casual- 
ties mounted  and  as  rifle  ammunition  ran  low,  Capt.  Murphy  decided 


258 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


to  withdraw  along  the  sunken  road  in  the  direction  of  Chapel  Corner. 
At  this  point  the  14th  connected  up  with  troops  already  in  position. 

At  12.30  p.m.  Lieut.-Col.  C.  W.  Peck,  D.S.O.,  of  the  16th  Battalion, 
and  Lieut.-Col.  Dick  Worrall,  M.C.,  of  the  14th,  advanced  together 
in  an  effort  to  discover  just  how  stood  the  situation  in  the  forward 
area.  Machine  gun  fire  from  the  left  flank  was  intense  at  the  time 
and  the  two  colonels  could  proceed  only  by  short  rushes.  Convinced 
by  this  reconnaissance  that  any  attempt  to  advance  was  inadvisable 
so  long  as  the  enemy  controlled  high  ground  on  the  flank,  Lieut.-Col. 
Worrall  withdrew  all  elements  of  the  14th  Battalion  into  the  sunken 
road,  where  they  remained  until  relieved  by  troops  of  the  2nd  Cana- 
dian Division  late  that  same  night.  When  relieved  the  trench  strength 
of  the  Battalion  totalled  just  92  all  ranks. 

In  reporting  on  the  engagement  of  October  1st,  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall 
emphasized  the  bitter  disappointment  felt  by  his  Battalion  at  having 
to  yield  a portion  of  the  ground  captured.  The  situation  permitted 
no  alternative,  as  to  remain  in  the  trenchless  and  shelterless  area 
beyond  Bantigny  would  have  involved  annihilation,  or  capture,  fol- 
lowing exhaustion  of  ammunition.  Nevertheless,  the  men  regretted  the 
retreat  and  ignored  the  not  inconsiderable  ground  which  the  attack 
had  gained.  To  be  forced  back  from  their  final  objective  was  an 
experience  which  rankled. 

Among  the  reasons  for  the  partial  failure  was  the  breakdown  of 
liaison  between  the  attacking  waves  and  the  supporting  artillery.  As 
Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  mentioned  in  his  report,  German  field  batteries 
were  served  in  full  view  of  his  men  and  could  easily  have  been  knocked 
out,  had  it  been  possible  to  inform  the  supporting  artillery  of  their 
location.  Against  rifle  and  machine  gun  fire  the  gun  crews  were  pro- 
tected by  armour-plated  shields,  but  these  would  not  have  availed 
against  shell  fire.  To  prevent  repetition  of  such  a situation,  Lieut.- 
Col.  Worrall  suggested  that,  as  in  the  early  September  engagements 
before  Arras,  sniping  field  guns  be  attached  to  each  assaulting  bat- 
talion. Late  in  the  afternoon  on  October  1st  liaison  with  the  artillery 
was  definitely  established,  but  by  this  time  it  was  too  late  to  carry 
the  day’s  operations  to  a successful  conclusion. 

In  continuing  his  report,  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  referred  to  the  fact 
that  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  went  into  action  with  but  13 
officers  and  few  experienced  N.C.O’s.  He  respectfully  pointed  out 
that,  though  on  this  occasion  disaster  had  been  avoided  and  all  ranks 
had  behaved  in  a manner  to  reflect  credit  on  the  Regiment,  the  policy 
of  sending  weakened  units  against  positions  of  unknown  strength  was 


1918 


THE  ARMISTICE 


259 

dangerous,  and  to  be  avoided  if  reinforcements  could  possibly  be 
obtained.  He  added  that,  at  the  moment  of  writing,  the  14th  Bat- 
talion roll  showed  a strength  of  8 officers  only,  with  no  regimental 
sergeant-major,  no  company  sergeants-major,  and  a bare  minimum  of 
N.C.O’s.  If  effective  work  was  to  be  carried  on,  therefore,  reinforce- 
ments were  urgently  needed. 

The  shortage  of  officers  mentioned  is  explained  by  casualties  suf- 
fered on  October  1st.  As  mentioned  previously,  Lieut.  A.  Close, 
D.C.M.,  was  killed  and  Lieut.  H.  Campbell,  M.M.,  wounded  and 
missing.  In  addition  to  these,  Major  J.  H.  Richardson  was  wounded 
for  the  second  time,  as  were  Lieuts.  R.  H.  Filshill,  R.  A.  Stewart,  and 
C.  E.  Tuttle.  Lieut.  R.  M.  Lawton,  an  original  member  of  the  Bat- 
talion, was  also  wounded,  and  Regimental  Sergeant-Major  W.  Farnell 
lost  both  his  eyes.  The  loss  of  these  officers,  in  conjunction  with  the 
grievous  casualties  sustained  since  the  opening  of  the  Battle  of  Amiens, 
left  the  fabric  of  the  Battalion  badly  in  need  of  repair. 

II 

When  relieved  by  troops  of  the  2nd  Canadian  Division  late  on  the 
night  of  October  1st,  the  14th  Battalion  moved  to  a position  near  the 
Arras-Cambrai  Road  about  half-way  between  Raillencourt  and  Mar- 
quion,  where  it  remained,  resting  and  refitting,  until  the  morning  of 
October  5th.  Previous  to  leaving  the  area,  the  Battalion  was  strength- 
ened by  171  other  ranks,  amongst  whom  were  many  French-Canadians. 
These  men  from  the  Province  of  Quebec  reminded  veterans  of  the 
time  when  No.  4 Coy.  had  been  composed  of  French-speaking  troops. 
No.  4 had  never  lost  all  its  French  personnel,  but,  after  the  22nd 
Battalion  arrived  in  France,  officers  and  men  of  French  descent  had 
for  the  most  part  been  posted  to  that  unit,  No.  4 Coy.  of  the  14th 
absorbing  English-speaking  troops  as  casualties  and  transfers  removed 
French  soldiers  from  the  roll. 

While  the  Battalion  was  in  position  between  Raillencourt  and 
Marquion,  Sir  Arthur  Currie  issued  a Special  Order  dealing  with  the 
fighting  of  the  previous  five  days.  After  referring  to  the  completely 
satisfactory  manner  in  which  the  Corps  had  carried  out  its  task  of 
protecting  the  flank  of  the  Third  and  Fourth  Armies,  also  to  the 
viciousness  of  the  enemy’s  machine  gun  defence,  Sir  Arthur  states:— 
“ Every  evidence  confirms  the  fact  that  the  enemy 
suffered  enormous  casualties.  He  fought  stubbornly  and 
well  and  for  that  reason  your  victory  is  more  creditable. 


260 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


You  have  taken  in  this  battle  over  7,000  prisoners  and 
200  field  and  heavy  guns,  bringing  the  total  captures  of 
the  Canadian  Corps  since  August  8th  of  this  year  to 
28,000  prisoners,  500  guns,  over  3,000  machine  guns  and 
a large  amount  of  stores  of  all  kinds. 

“ In  the  short  period  of  two  months  the  Canadian 
Corps — to  which  were  attached  the  32nd  (British)  Divi- 
sion for  the  Battle  of  Amiens,  the  4th  and  51st  (British) 
Divisions  for  the  Battle  of  Arras,  and  the  11th  (British) 
Division  for  this  Battle  of  Cambrai — has  encountered 
and  defeated  decisively  47  German  divisions;  that  is 
nearly  a quarter  of  the  total  German  forces  on  the 
Western  Front.  I am  proud  of  your  deeds  and  I want 
to  record  here  my  heartfelt  thanks  for  your  generous 
efforts  and  my  unbounded  confidence  in  your  ability  to 
fight  victoriously  and  crush  the  enemy  wherever  and 
whenever  you  meet  him  ”. 

Two  days  after  this  Special  Order  revealed  the  magnitude  of  the 
Corps’  effort,  the  14th  Battalion  marched  from  the  Marquion  district 
to  the  Vis-en-Artois  area.  At  5 p.m.  on  October  6th,  the  platoons  of 
the  14th  moved  forward  to  the  Monchy-le-Preux  area  to  act  as  reserve 
for  the  13th  and  15th  Battalions,  which  were  occupying  the  front  line, 
and  the  16th  Battalion,  which  was  serving  as  Brigade  Support.  On 
the  following  day  the  rear  details  of  the  Battalion  moved  from  the 
Yis-en-Artois  area  to  a point  about  two  kilometres  west  of  St.  Rohart 
Factory. 

At  this  Factory  all  other  ranks  bathed  on  October  9th  or  10th, 
the  parades  not  interfering  on  the  9th  when  the  Battalion,  to  maintain 
touch  with  the  front,  moved  to  a position  some  2,000  yards  forward. 
On  the  11th  of  the  month  one  officer  from  each  company  advanced  to 
arrange  relief  of  the  15th  Battalion  in  the  left  Brigade  section  of  the 
front  line,  but,  as  the  enemy  was  in  retreat  with  the  Highlanders 
pressing  on  his  heels,  the  operation  was  abandoned. 

At  4 a.m.  on  October  12th  the  14th  Battalion  advanced  to  a posi- 
tion not  far  from  Sailly-en-Ostrevent,  completing  the  movement  in 
two  hours  and  awaiting  further  orders.  When  these  arrived  the  unit 
marched  to  a position  in  front  of  Sailly-en-Ostrevent,  which  had 
formed  one  of  the  strong  points  in  the  extension  of  the  Drocourt- 
Queant  Line.  Here  troops  of  the  1st  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  took 
over  the  front,  and  the  14th  withdrew  to  an  area  south  of  Eterpigny 
and  near  the  Arras-Cambrai  Road. 


1918 


THE  ARMISTICE 


261 


While  the  3rd  Brigade  had  been  employed  in  operations  near 
Sailly-en-Ostrevent,  Cambrai  had  fallen.  Describing  the  culminating 
phase  of  the  operations  against  the  city,  Sir  Arthur  Currie  says: — 

“ In  spite  of  the  darkness  of  a rainy  night,  the 
assembly  was  completed  and  the  attack  was  success- 
fully launched  at  1.30  a.m.  on  October  9th.  Rapid  prog- 
ress was  made  and  at  2.25  a.m.  the  2nd  Canadian 
Division  had  captured  Ramillies  and  established  posts 
on  the  Canal  there.  . . . 

“ By  3.35  a.m.  our  Infantry  were  well  established  on 
the  eastern  side  of  the  Canal.  The  3rd  Canadian  Divi- 
sion had  cleared  the  railway,  and  their  patrols  were 
pushing  into  Cambrai,  while  the  Engineers  were  com- 
mencing work  on  the  bridges.  By  8 a.m.  the  2nd  Cana- 
dian Division  had  captured  Escaudoeuvres  and  had 
established  a line — to  the  north  and  east 

The  advance  was  continued  on  the  10th  by  the'  11th  (British) 
Division  and  the  2nd  Canadian  Division,  the  3rd  Canadian  Division 
having  been  withdrawn  to  the  Inchy-Queant  area.  Next  day,  with 
the  49th  (British)  Division  on  the  right  and  the  2nd  Canadian  Divi- 
sion on  the  left,  the  Canadian  Corps  continued  its  drive  forward.  At 
5 o’clock  that  same  afternoon  Sir  Arthur  Currie  handed  over  command 
of  the  Corps  front  (less  the  11th  Divisional  section)  to  the  G.O.C. 
XXII  Corps  and  at  the  same  hour  assumed  command  of  the  XXII 
Corps  front,  this  exchange  signifying  that  the  Canadians’  part  in  the 
great  Cambrai  battle  was  over. 

Summing  up  the  results  achieved,  Sir  Arthur  Currie  reported:  — 

“ Since  August  26th  the  Canadian  Corps  had 
advanced  twenty-three  miles,  fighting  for  every  foot  of 
ground  and  overcoming  the  most  bitter  resistance. 

“ In  that  period  the  Canadian  Corps  engaged  and 
defeated  decisively  31  German  Divisions,  reinforced  by 
numerous  Marksmen  Machine  Gun  Companies.  These 
divisions  were  met  in  strongly  fortified  positions  and 
under  conditions  most  favourable  to  the  defence. 

“ In  this  battle  18,585  prisoners  were  captured  by  us, 
together  with  371  guns,  1,923  machine  guns  and  many 
trench  mortars.  Over  116  square  miles  of  French  soil, 
containing  54  towns  and  villages,  and  including  the  city 
of  Cambrai,  were  liberated 


2G2  THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1918 

All  this,  however,  had  been  effected  only  at  the  cost  of  a grievous 
list  of  killed  and  wounded.  Over  4,000  Canadians  had  been  killed, 
25,000  wounded,  and  2,000  posted  as  “ missing  The  campaign  to 
bring  peace  without  another  winter  of  warfare  had  cost  Canada  dear, 
and  success  alone  could  justify  the  price.  Would  success  attend  the 
efforts  which  still  lay  ahead? 


Ill 

On  October  15th,  1918,  Lieut.-Col.  Dick  Worrall  and  other  officers 
of  the  14th  Battalion  attended  the  funeral  of  Major-General  L.  J. 
Lipsett,  G.O.C.  the  4th  British  Division,  w'ho  had  fallen  in  action  in 
the  forward  area.  General  Lipsett  had  served  in  the  Canadian  Corps 
and  led  its  3rd  Division  with  marked  ability,  consequently  it  was 
with  regret  and  profound  respect  that  all  present  joined  in  the  honours 
paid  as  the  body  of  the  dead  officer  was  committed  to  earth.  War 
provides  contrasts,  and  the  change  from  sorrow  to  rejoicing  is  often  a 
matter  of  hours.  This  was  exemplified  on  the  day  following  General 
Lipsett’s  funeral,  when  Brig.-Gencral  G.  S.  Tuxford  was  host  at  a 
luncheon  for  H.R.H.  the  Prince  of  Wales.  The  commanding  officers 
of  the  3rd  Brigade  battalions  assisted  in  welcoming  the  Prince,  whose 
work  as  a soldier  in  France  had  commanded  the  respect  and  esteem 
of  the  whole  Canadian  Corps. 

Following  the  luncheon,  the  men  of  the  Battalion  proceeded  to 
Eterpigny,  where  gas  helmets  were  tested  in  preparation  for  a tour  in 
the  front  line.  At  7 a.m.  on  October  18th,  the  Regiment  marched,  by 
way  of  Dury,  Lecluse,  Tortcquenne,  and  Estrees,  to  a point  where 
the  Canal  de  la  Sensee  was  crossed,  and  thence  to  Gceuelzin,  which 
was  reached  about  11  a.m.  Resting  in  billets  until  4.30  p.m.,  the  Bat- 
talion then  proceeded  about  3 kilometres  to  Erchin,  arriving  just  at 
dusk.  Shells  were  falling  on  the  outskirts  of  the  town,  but  good 
fortune  attended  the  14th  and  casualties  were  avoided. 

At  6 o’clock  on  the  morning  of  October  19th  the  Battalion  leap- 
frogged the  8th  Canadian  Battalion  and  took  up  pursuit  of  the  fast- 
retiring  Hun.  No  opposition  was  encountered,  and  by  11  a.m.  the 
advance  had  reached  Somain.  Rejoicing  attended  the  progress  of  the 
Regiment,  as  the  advance  had  now  penetrated  the  “ war  zone  ” and 
was  sweeping  across  country  little  devastated  by  shell  fire.  Capture 
of  a village,  therefore,  did  not  mean  occupation  of  a rubble  heap, 
battered  beyond  all  recognition;  instead  it  implied  liberation  of  a 
standing  town,  whose  inhabitants  for  four  years  had  endured  virtual 


1918 


THE  ARMISTICE 


263 


slavery.  Unable  to  conceal  their  deep  emotion,  old  men  and  old 
women — the  youth  of  the  towns  had  gone — rushed  to  embrace  the 
soldiers,  to  offer  little  gifts,  and  to  bedeck  them  with  hastily-gathered 
flowers.  Tears  flowed,  and  even  the  eyes  of  the  sympathetic  troops 
were  not  altogether  dry  when  someone  produced  a faded  flag,  sym- 
bolic to  the  people  of  all  that  made  life  worth  living.  The  men  of  the 
14th  enjoyed  the  stirring  scenes  marking  liberation  of  each  little  com- 
munity, but  orders  that  the  fleeing  enemy  must  be  followed  were  not 
even  momentarily  forgotten.  Accordingly,  the  Battalion  pressed  for- 
ward, leaving  a grateful  people  behind.  Not  far  beyond  Somain,  Lieut.- 
Col.  Worrall  and  Lieut.-Col.  C.  W.  Peck,  V.C.,  of  the  16th,  sighted  a 
patrol  of  Uhlans,  whom  they  chased  for  a considerable  distance.  Both 
colonels  tried  to  overtake  the  Germans,  but  the  enemy  horses  were 
fast  and  easily  left  the  Canadians  behind. 

At  1 p.m.  the  left  flank  of  the  Regiment  swept  past  the  village  of 
Erre,  and  at  1.30  p.m.  the  advance  reached  Hornaing.  Without  delay, 
the  Battalion  pushed  on  to  Helesmes,  east  of  which  a line  was  estab- 
lished for  the  night.  While  the  companies  manned  the  line,  Battalion 
Headquarters  occupied  a billet  in  Helesmes,  which  had  recently  housed 
the  German  District  Commandant.  By  every  means  in  their  power 
the  people  of  the  town  tried  to  demonstrate  how  pleased  they  were  to 
welcome  British  troops  and  bid  the  enemy  over-lord  good-bye. 

On  October  20th  the  13th  and  the  15th  Battalions  continued  the 
advance  of  the  3rd  Brigade,  with  the  14th  and  16th  Battalions  follow- 
ing closely  in  support.  Opposition  was  encountered  by  the  forward 
battalions,  which  suffered  casualties,  but  eventually  this  was  over- 
come, and  at  night  a line  was  established  somewhat  to  the  east  of 
Wallers.  Interest  was  aroused  during  the  advance  on  this  day  by 
vast  plantations  of  cabbages  and  other  vegetables.  These  had  been 
laid  out  and  tended  by  the  Germans,  who  little  thought  that  the 
product  of  their  care  would  be  gathered  in  by  their  enemies. 

Advancing  at  8.30  a.m.  on  October  21st,  the  14th  Battalion  leap- 
irogged  the  13th  at  a spot  on  the  Grand  Bray-Aremberg  Road,  and 
pushed  pursuit  of  the  enemy.  By  this  time  orders  had  been  issued 
that  troops  were  to  be  spared  where  possible  and  responsibility  for 
avoiding  casualties  placed  squarely  on  the  shoulders  of  battalion  and 
subordinate  commanders.  Accordingly,  after  several  men  had  fallen, 
the  14th  halted  outside  the  village  of  Raismes  until  heavy  machine 
gun  fire  and  fire  from  field  guns  could  be  silenced.  After  some  hours, 
during  which  Capt.  MacRitchie  prepared  plans  for  an  attack,  this 


264 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


was  effected,  and  the  village  occupied,  the  Battalion  then  holding  the 
line  of  the  St.  Amand-Valenciennes  Road  for  the  night. 

On  October  22nd  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  was  relieved  by 
the  52nd  Canadian  Battalion  and  marched  back  to  billets  in  Fenain. 
Actually,  this  relief  marked  the  end  of  the  Battalion’s  fighting  career, 
for  while  the  3rd  Brigade  was  refitting,  the  armistice  brought  hostili- 
ties to  a close.  This  could  not  be  foreseen  on  October  22nd,  and  the 
men  of  the  14th  withdrew  to  Fenain  expecting  to  rest,  equip,  and 
re-engage  with  the  least  possible  delay. 

Three  days  after  arrival  at  Fenain  the  Battalion  paraded  in  honour 
of  Sergt.  A.  J.  Jacques,  Sergt.  J.  C.  McCowan,  Pte.  S.  Medai,  Pte.  F. 
N.  .Jerome,  Pte.  F.  Atkin  and  Pte.  R.  W.  Baum,  who  were  presented 
with  the  ribbon  of  the  Military  Medal  and  Bar;  and  in  honour  of  26 
other  ranks,  who  received  the  Military  Medal.  In  October  a number 
of  honours  lists  were  posted  in  which  the  sendees  of  officers  and  men 
received  recognition.  To  the  gratification  of  all  ranks,  Lieut.-Col. 
Dick  Worrall,  M.C.,  received  the  Distinguished  Service  Order,  this 
award  being  followed  by  announcement  that  a Bar  to  the  D.S.O.  had 
also  been  granted.  Similarly,  Capt.  H.  G.  Brewer  was  first  informed 
that  he  had  been  awarded  the  Military  Cross  and  soon  thereafter  that 
a Bar  had  been  added.  In  addition  to  these  popular  awards,  the  Mili- 
tary Cross  was  granted  to  Capt.  J.  E.  McKenna,  to  Capt.  J.  Patterson, 

D. C.M.,  and  to  Lieuts.  V.  Quelch,  W.  S.  Collins,  G.  B.  McKean,  V.C., 
M.M.,  B.  T.  Jackson,  J.  G.  Pullar,  G.  Beattie,  H.  H.  Robinson,  and 

E.  C.  Gough,  all  of  whom  had  served  with  distinction  and  the  majority 
of  whom  had  become  casualties  in  the  fighting  subsequent  to  August 
8th.  Recognition  of  the  splendid  work  of  N.C.O’s.  and  men  was 
afforded,  not  only  by  the  Military  Medals  mentioned  above,  but  by 
award  of  the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal  to  A/C.S.M.  H.  C.  Byce, 
Sergt.  \V.  J.  Bucklee,  Sergt.  G.  Fairbairn,  Lance-Corp.  C.  A.  Elliott, 
Lance-Corp.  W.  P.  Adams,  M.M.,  Pte.  J.  G.  Erksine,  M.M.,  and  Pte. 
W.  G.  Hill. 

November  1st,  1918,  found  the  Battalion  still  in  billets  at  Fenain. 
At  3 p.m.  the  3rd  Brigade  paraded,  together  with  transport,  for  inspec- 
tion  by  Major-General  A.  C.  Macdonell,  G.O.C.  the  1st  Canadian 
Division,  who  expressed  satisfaction  at  the  rapidity  with  which  the 
shattered  battalions  were  being  made  ready  for  further  service.  On 
November  2nd  the  14th  took  on  strength  a draft  of  120  other  ranks, 
50  of  whom  hail  seen  previous  service,  and  on  the  4th  of  the  month 
Capt.  E.  A.  Adams,  Lieut.  S.  J.  McEwen,  M.C.,  and  Lieut.  R.  M. 
Lawton,  who  had  recovered  from  wounds,  reported  for  duty,  as  did 


1918 


THE  ARMISTICE 


265 

Lieut.  R.  W.  Collyer,  who  was  assigned  to  the  Intelligence  Section. 
Several  days  later,  Capt.  J.  Patterson,  M.C.,  D.C.M.,  who  had  been 
wounded  in  the  fighting  at  Arras,  returned  to  the  Battalion  and 
assumed  command  of  No.  4 Coy. 

November  10th  was  marked  by  departure  of  a guard  of  honour, 
commanded  by  Capt.  G.  V.  Whitehead,  to  assist  in  ceremonies  atten- 
dant on  the  visit  of  the  President  of  the  French  Republic  to  the  city 
of  Denain.  This  guard,  which  included  Lieut.  C.  H.  Sullivan,  Lieut. 
A.  D.  C.  Parnell,  and  100  other  ranks,  carried  out  its  duties  satisfac- 
torily and  was  complimented  for  its  bearing  and  behaviour.  Previous 
to  its  departure,  a list  of  honours  gained  by  other  ranks  of  the  Bat- 
talion in  the  fighting  between  September  27th  and  October  1st  was 
posted.  On  this  list  appeared  the  name  of  Lanee-Corp.  F.  N.  Jerome, 
who  was  awarded  a Second  Bar  to  his  Military  Medal,  and  that  of 
Acting  Company  Sergeant-Major  H.  C.  Bvce,  D.C.M.,  who  received 
from  the  French  Government  the  Medaille  Militaire.  Bars  to  their 
Military  Medals  were  awarded  to  Sergts.  W.  M.  Miller,  F.  Gamlet, 
R.  E.  Carpenter,  and  F.  H.  Mundy,  also  to  Corp.  E.  S.  Record,  Lance- 
Corporals  H.  Bureau  and  A.  R.  Smith,  and  to  Privates  L.  Christie, 
C.  A.  Sherman,  G.  Munro,  and  M.  D’Arcy.  Simultaneously,  20  other 
ranks  wrere  awarded  the  Military  Medal. 

Meanwhile,  in  the  front  line,  troops  of  the  2nd,  3rd,  and  4th 
Canadian  Divisions,  in  conjunction  with  British  forces  and  in  co-oper- 
ation with  great  attacks  by  the  French  and  American  Armies,  were 
driving  the  Germans  from  one  position  after  another.  As  a result  of 
heavy  fighting  at  Mont  Ilouy,  Valenciennes  was  cleared  of  the  enemy 
on  November  2nd,  but  no  pause  in  the  attack  ensued.  Early  on  the 
morning  of  November  11th  the  3rd  Canadian  Division  captured  Mons 
and  there  received  orders  to  stand  fast.  German  envoys  had  signed 
an  armistice  and  the  Great  War  was  over.  Curiously,  so  far  as  the 
British  Army  was  concerned,  it  ended  where  it  began,  at  Mons,  in 
Belgium.  In  gun-pits  from  which  it  had  fired  at  German  cavalry 
scouts  in  1914,  a battery  of  British  artillery  fired  just  before  hostili- 
ties ceased.  Four  years  had  intervened  and  a million  British  fighting 
men  had  died  between  the  date  when  the  battery  opened  fire  against 
the  German  horsemen  and  the  date  when  it  fired  for  the  last  time 
against  the  enemy  in  grey.  Something  of  this  filled  the  hearts  of 
Canadian  troops  who  proudly  marched  past  Sir  Arthur  Currie  in 
Mons  on  that  November  day,  for  all  realized  that  victory  had  been 
gained,  not  by  the  living  alone,  but  equally  by  that  gallant  host  which 
would  answer  no  reveille  blown  at  the  lips  of  man. 


266  THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


So  far  as  the  situation  on  the  British  front  at  the  moment  of  the 
Armistice  is  concerned,  it  is  clearly  explained  in  Sir  Douglas  Haig’s 
report  of  January,  1919. 

“ The  military  situation  on  the  British  front  on  the 
morning  of  November  11th  ”,  writes  the  Commander-in- 
Chief,  “ can  be  stated  very  shortly.  In  the  fighting  since 
November  1st,  our  troops  had  broken  the  enemy  resist- 
ance beyond  possibility  of  recovery,  and  had  forced  on 
him  a disorderly  retreat  along  the  whole  front  of  the 
British  armies.  Thereafter,  the  enemy  was  capable 
neither  of  accepting  nor  refusing  battle.  The  utter  con- 
fusion of  his  troops,  the  state  of  his  railways,  congested 
with  abandoned  trains,  the  capture  of  huge  quantities 
of  rolling  stock  and  material,  all  showed  that  our  attack 
had  been  decisive 


CHAPTER  XXIII 


OVER  THE  GERMAN  BORDER 


O England  of  our  Fathers  and  England  of  our  Sons, 

Along  the  dark  horizon  line  the  day-dawn  glory  runs, 

For  golden  Peace  is  drawing  near,  her  paths  are  on  the  sea, 

He  grips  the  hearts  of  all  mankind  who  stands  for  Liberty. 

— Frederick  George  Scott. 


I 

SOON  after  the  Armistice  the  British  Army  moved  through  Bel- 
gium to  occupy  German  territory  on  the  Rhine.  Simultaneously, 
France,  Belgium,  and  the  United  States  sent  armies  to  garrison 
bridgeheads,  pending  the  negotiation  of  a treaty  of  peace.  The  sphere 
of  occupation  assigned  to  the  British  centred  on  Cologne,  to  reach 
which  a long  march  was  necessary.  Troops,  however,  were  anxious  to 
join  the  Army  of  Occupation,  and  rivalry  for  a place  in  the  Rhine 
Column  was  keen.  So  far  as  Canadians  were  concerned,  the  point 
was  settled  by  announcement  that  the  Corps,  composed  for  the  time 
being  of  the  1st  and  2nd  Divisions,  would  march,  leaving  the  3rd  and 
4th  Divisions  in  billets  in  Belgium. 

At  7.40  a.m.  on  November  11th,  3rd  Brigade  forwarded  to  the  14th 
Battalion,  at  Fenain,  the  formal  announcement  “ Hostilities  cease 
to-day  at  11.00  hours”.  Hostilities  ceased;  but  training  continued, 
and  on  the  12th  the  Commanding  Officer,  appreciating  that  a sense 
of  anti-climax  might  strike  at  efficiency,  ordered  rigid  inspections. 

Parading  in  full  marching  order  at  7.30  a.m.  on  November  13th, 
the  Regiment,  with  a ration  strength  of  805  all  ranks,  proceeded,  by 
way  of  Erre,  Hornaing,  Helesmes,  Wallers,  Haveluy,  and  Herin,  to 
join  the  Second  Army  at  la  Sentinelle.  Nineteen  kilometres  were 
covered,  and  the  march  ended  at  3.45  p.m.  Major  C.  B.  Price,  D.C.M., 
rejoined  on  this  date,  assuming  his  former  post  of  Second-in-Com- 
mand,  and  Lieut.  B.  L.  Butler  reported  from  the  10th  Reserve 
Battalion  and  was  posted  to  No.  3 Coy.  Lieut.  R.  A.  Stewart  and 
Lieut.  L.  M.  Hooker  reported  on  the  14th  and  15th  respectively,  and 
were  posted,  the  former  to  No.  1 Coy.,  and  the  latter  to  No.  2. 

In  obedience  to  Operation  Order  No.  308,  issued  by  Capt.  D.  Mac- 
Ritchie,  Adjutant,  the  Battalion  marched  on  the  14th  of  the  month 
to  Elouges  in  Belgium,  a distance  of  25  kilometres.  Leaving  la  Senti- 
nelle at  8 a.m.,  the  column  skirted  Valenciennes  to  reach  the  Mons 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT  1918 


268 

Road,  passed  through  St.  Saulve,  Onnaing,  Quarouble,  and  Quievre- 
chain  in  France,  crossed  into  Belgium  at  Quievrain  at  1.30  p.m.,  and 
reached  Elouges  at  a quarter  to  five.  Throughout  the  march  the  troops 
were  greeted  by  many  civilians,  who  were  returning  to  the  homes 
whence  the  Germans  had  driven  them.  The  condition  of  many  wras 
pitiful;  but  all  seemed  full  of  hope  and  gratitude  to  the  troops,  whom 
they  applauded  as  liberators  of  their  soil  and  conquerors  of  their 
enemy.  At  one  point  the  column  encountered  German  officers,  pro- 
ceeding in  a white-flagged  motor  to  negotiate  with  British  G.H.Q. 
The  refugees  spat  on  the  ground  at  sight  of  this  car  and  cursed  to 
relieve  their  feelings,  but  made  no  attempt  to  delay  its  progress. 

On  November  15th  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  marched  11 
kilometres  to  Quaregnon.  passing  through  the  towns  of  Boussu,  Homu, 
and  Wasmuel  en  route.  The  pace  was  slow,  as  the  roads  were  con- 
gested, but  the  troops  enjoyed  the  march,  for  the  inhabitants  along 
the  way  cheered  enthusiastically.  With  emotion  the  good  people 
thanked  the  troops  for  delivery  from  German  oppression,  abandoning 
restraint  and  weeping  openly  when,  in  the  afternoon,  the  14th  Bat- 
talion brass  band  played  Belgian  patriotic  airs,  beloved  of  the  people, 
but  long  “ verboten  ”.  Many  letters  describing  the  rejoicings  were 
mailed  to  Canada  by  the  troops,  these,  for  the  first  time  in  the  cam- 
paign, not  being  subject  to  Army  censorship. 

In  comfortable  billets  at  Quaregnon  the  Battalion  passed  Novem- 
ber Kith  and  17th,  the  former  date  marked  by  the  return  to  Regimental 
duty  of  Lieut.  J.  \Y.  Green.  M.C.,  D.C.M.,  who  had  been  seconded  to 
the  3rd  Canadian  Trench  Mortar  Battery,  and  the  latter  date  by 
departure  of  2 officers  and  15  other  ranks  to  represent  the  Regiment 
at  a Thanksgiving  Service  in  Mons.  Lieut.-Col.  Dick  Worrall,  D.S.O., 
M l'..  Major  C.  B.  Price,  D.C.M.,  Capt.  D.  MacRitchie,  and  other 
officers  of  the  unit  attended  a “ Tc  Deum  ” Service  in  Quaregnon 
Parish  Church. 

Parading  at  7.45  o’clock  on  the  bright  and  frosty  morning  of 
November  lMth.  the  Battalion  marched  north  through  Ghlin,  Erbisoeul, 
and  Jurbise  to  Lens,  turning  east  at  this  point  and  marching  to 
Mont ignies-lez- Lens,  where  it  halted  for  lunch.  Snow  and  rain  fell 
during  the  afternoon,  but  the  Battalion  had  now  passed  beyond  the 
industrial  section  of  Belgium  and  traffic  on  the  roads  had  decreased, 
with  the  result  that  the  day’s  march  of  27  kilometres  to  Hubermont 
and  Ncufvilles  was  completed  at  3.30  p.m.  Along  the  entire  route 
farmers  and  villagers  extended  a warm  welcome,  and  several  towns 
had  erected  " triumphal  ’’  arches.  These  tottered  in  some  instances, 


1918 


OVER  THE  GERMAN  BORDER 


269 


but  none  fell,  much  to  the  relief  of  the  troops  who,  having  survived 
the  war,  were  averse  to  becoming  casualties  of  peace. 

After  two  quiet  days  at  Hubermont  and  Neufvilles,  the  Battalion, 
on  November  21st.  marched  8Yo  kilometres  to  Braine  le  Comte,  pass- 
ing through  the  town  of  Soignies  en  route.  At  Braine  le  Comte  the 
unit  spent  November  22nd  and  23rd,  the  former  date  marked  by  a 
visit  to  a local  paper  mill,  where  the  men  bathed;  and  the  latter  by  a 
pleasant  interview  between  officers  and  the  town  mayor,  who  was 
reluctant  to  sign  billeting  claims  on  the  ground  that  Canadians  had 
helped  to  free  Belgium  and  were  welcome  to  whatever  hospitality 
true  Belgians  could  offer.  Though  appreciating  this  friendly  attitude, 
the  officers  stated  that  the  Government  could  not  allow  the  loyal  popu- 
lation of  Belgium  to  suffer  financial  loss  from  the  presence  of  British 
troops.  Still  protesting,  the  mayor  thereupon  signed  the  warrants, 
amid  assurances  of  mutual  esteem. 

Moonlight  prevailed  at  6 o’clock  on  the  morning  of  November  24th 
when  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  started  a 25 ^4-kilometre  march. 
Passing  through  Ronquieres,  the  unit  proceeded  to  Nivelles,  halting 
at  this  point  for  half  an  hour  and  then  marching,  by  way  of  Thines, 
Vieux  Genappe,  and  Genappe,  to  Ways,  which  was  reached  at  1.30 
p.m.  From  Ways  a number  of  officers  visited  the  historic  battle- 
fields of  Quatre  Bras  and  Waterloo.  Not  far  from  these  sites,  forever 
famous,  lay  parks  of  surrendered  German  aeroplanes,  motor  lorries, 
and  guns,  demonstrating  that  the  victorious  spirit  of  the  nineteenth 
century  survived  in  the  twentieth  century  British  Army. 

Continuing  the  march  at  12.30  p.m.  on  November  25th,  the  Bat- 
talion passed  through  Mellery,  Gentinnes,  and  St.  Gery,  and  reached 
Cortil  Noirmont  at  half-past  four,  averaging  exactly  4 kilometres  an 
hour.  In  billets  at  Cortil  Noirmont  the  unit  rested  on  November  26th, 
the  day  being  uneventful,  except  for  parades  at  which  the  men  received 
pay  sufficient  to  purchase  Christmas  gifts  for  home.  Rain  on  the 
following  day  muddied  the  roads,  despite  which  the  Battalion  marched 
24  kilometres  without  any  straggling.  Starting  at  8.45  a.m.,  the  unit 
passed  through  Gembloux  and  Louzee,  halted  near  St.  Denis  for  lunch, 
then  pushed  on  through  Meux  and  Dhuy  to  Leuze,  where  billets  were 
occupied  for  the  night. 

1 hroughout  the  march  up  to  this  time  commissariat  arrangements 
had  been  beyond  criticism,  and  full  rations  had  been  served  to  the 
troops  at  every  meal.  On  the  28th,  however,  owing  to  quite  insuper- 
able difficulties,  the  supply  organization  failed  for  the  first  time,  with 
the  result  that  the  Royal  Montrealers  marched  breakfastless  from 


270 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


Leuze,  through  Tillier  and  Hingeon,  to  Petit  Warret,  a distance  of 
14  kilometres.  At  Petit  Warret,  Lieuts.  N.  B.  Cohen,  J.  G.  Vallerand, 
F.  MacKay,  and  L.  Barrette,  who  had  joined  on  November  25th, 
were  posted  for  duty  with  the  companies. 

Orders  were  issued  for  continuation  of  the  march  on  November 
29th,  but  at  8 a.m.  these  were  cancelled  and  the  battalions  of  the  3rd 
Brigade  instructed  to  stand  fast,  until  ration  supply  could  be  assured. 
At  8.30  a.m.  the  14th  and  15th  Battalions  were  inspected  by  Brig.- 
General  G.  S.  Tuxford,  who  read  aloud  a message  addressed  to  the 
Corps  by  Lieut.-General  Sir  Arthur  Currie.  In  part,  this  memorable 
Special  Order  said: — “ In  a few  days  you  will  enter  Germany  and  hold 
certain  parts,  in  order  to  secure  the  fulfilment  of  the  terms  of  the 
armistice  In  Belgium  “ You  will  be  received  everywhere  as 

liberators,  but  the  kindness  and  generosity  of  the  population  must 
not  cause  any  relaxation  of  your  discipline  or  alertness.  Your  task 
is  not  completed,  and  you  must  remain  what  you  are — a close-knitted 
army  in  grim,  deadly  earnest.  German  agents  scattered  throughout 
the  country  must  not  be  able  to  report  . . . any  weakness  or  evi- 
dence of  disintegration  of  your  fighting  power.  It  is  essential  that 
on  the  march  and  at  the  halt  discipline  must  be  of  the  highest  standard. 
. . . All  external  signs  of  discipline  must  be  insisted  upon  . . . 
clothing  and  equipment  must  be,  if  possible,  spotless,  well-kept  and 
well  put  on.  Badges  and  distinguishing  marks  must  be  complete, 
while  the  transport  should  be  as  clean  as  the  circumstances  will  allow. 
In  short,  you  must  continue  to  be,  and  appear  to  be,  that  powerful 
hitting  force  which  has  won  the  fear  and  respect  of  your  foes  and  the 
admiration  of  the  world  ”.  Concluding  his  message  with  instructions 
regarding  conduct  on  German  soil,  General  Currie  said: — “ You  know 
that  self-imposed,  stern  discipline  has  made  you  the  hardest,  most 
successful  and  cleanest  fighters  of  this  war.  ...  I trust  you,  and 
the  people  at  home  trust  you,  while  the  memory  of  your  dead  comrades 
demands  of  you,  to  bring  back  that  glorious  record,  pure  and  unsullied, 
to  Canada  ”. 

Facing  a 20-kilometre  march  on  November  30th,  the  14th  Battalion 
paraded  at  8 a.m.  and  moved  off,  by  way  of  Landenne  and  Tramaka, 
to  Andenne,  where  the  unit  crossed  the  River  Meuse.  Before  entering 
Andennc  the  14th  halted  to  permit  troops  in  the  town  to  move  for- 
ward, but,  owing  to  misunderstanding,  this  did  not  take  place  and  the 
Royal  Montreal  Regiment  was  ordered  to  leap-frog  instead.  From 
Andenne  the  route  led  along  the  right  bank  of  the  Meuse  to  Gives, 
thence  southeast  through  scattered  hamlets  to  Belle  Maison,  where 


1918 


OVER  THE  GERMAN  BORDER 


271 


billets  were  occupied  at  2.30  p.m.  Owing  to  the  hilly  country  traversed 
on  this  date,  the  men’s  packs  were  transported  in  lorries. 

As  a result  of  further  difficulty  with  rations,  the  Battalion  rested 
at  Belle  Maison  on  December  1st,  many  officers  and  men  attending 
a service  of  thanksgiving  in  the  local  Roman  Catholic  Church.  At 
9.50  a.m.  on  December  2nd  the  unit  left  Belle  Maison  and  marched 
up  the  wild  gorge  of  a little  river,  known  as  Le  Hoyoux.  After  lunch- 
ing near  Modave,  the  Royal  Montrealers  left  the  valley  of  Le  Hoyoux 
and  proceeded  through  rolling,  wooded  country  to  Bonsin,  completing 
the  day’s  march  of  2014  kilometres  at  4.20  o’clock  in  the  afternoon. 

On  December  3rd,  at  Bonsin,  announcement  was  made  of  honours 
gained  by  the  14th  at  the  Canal  du  Nord.  On  this  list  appeared  the 
names  of  Capt.  B.  T.  Jackson,  awarded  a Bar  to  the  Military  Cross; 
and  of  Acting  Captain  A.  T.  Howell,  Lieuts.  C.  E.  Tuttle,  A.  Close, 
D.C.M.,  D.  Woodward,  and  H.  Campbell,  M.M.,  who  received  the 
Military  Cross.  Greatly  to  the  regret  of  the  Regiment,  Lieut.  A. 
Close,  after  winning  recommendation  for  award,  had  fallen  in  action 
during  the  fighting  on  October  1st.  In  addition  to  officers’  decorations, 
the  honours  list  contained  recognition  of  splendid  work  by  other  ranks, 
Acting  Coy.  Sergt. -Major  J.  H.  Foley  being  awarded  a Bar  to  the 
D.C.M.,  and  the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal  being  granted  to 
Sergts.  F.  Burke,  M.M.,  and  J.  Driscoll,  M.M.,  to  Lance-Corp.  C.  W. 
McCall,  and  to  Privates  C.  Blakeman  and  C.  V.  Tuttle. 

Following  one  day  of  rest  at  Bonsin,  the  Battalion  paraded  at  7 
o’clock  on  the  morning  of  December  4th  and  marched  4214  kilometres 
to  Bra.  The  weather  was  bad,  the  roads  ankle  deep  in  mud,  and  the 
route  of  an  up  hill  and  down  dale  nature,  but  the  men  faced  the  long 
tramp  as  a test  of  their  mettle,  and  reached  Bra  at  6.45  p.m.  Between 
Bonsin  and  Bra  the  route  led  through  the  villages  and  small  towns  of 
Ocquier,  Amas,  Oneux,  Tohogne,  Bomal,  Izier,  Burnontige,  Cherhal, 
Werboment,  and  Trou  de  Bra.  At  Izier,  where  the  unit  lunched,  the 
men  were  given  a ration  of  rum,  which  prevented  chills  and  helped 
them  to  ignore  the  discomfort  of  soaking  clothes.  A similar  issue 
when  the  unit  reached  Bra  provided  stimulation  after  the  exhausting 
12-hour  march. 

On  December  5th  the  Regiment  rested  at  Bra,  but  on  the  follow- 
ing day,  in  full  marching  order,  it  moved  to  Neuville,  a distance  of 
19  kilometres,  the  Battalion  Transport  proceeding  2 kilometres  fur- 
ther to  Burtonville.  The  weather  on  this  occasion  was  fair  and  the 
unit,  marching  at  its  best,  presented  a fine  sight  as  it  swung  through 
Hierlot,  Odrimont,  Arbrefontaine,  and  Goronne.  The  German  border 


272 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


now  lay  immediately  ahead  and  all  ranks  were  pleased  at  the  thought 
of  treading  enemy  soil.  In  preparation  for  this,  the  evening  of 
December  6th  was  devoted  to  repair  and  polish  of  equipment,  which 
had  suffered  on  the  march. 

At  7.40  o’clock  on  the  morning  of  December  7th,  the  14th  Battalion, 
Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  paraded  in  Neuville  and  marched  for  the 
Border.  Passing  through  Burtonville  and  Petit  Thier,  the  unit  reached 
Poteau  at  10.25  a. in.  and  there  marched  from  Belgium  into  Germany. 
Remembering  those  who  had  borne  the  heat  and  burden  of  the  day, 
but  had  not  lived  to  see  Germany  beaten,  the  men  of  the  14th,  pre- 
senting evidence  of  that  grim,  hard-hitting  efficiency  which  had  been 
enhanced  by  the  long  march  through  Belgium,  were  played  over  the 
border  by  the  Battalion  brass  band  to  the  tune  of  “ The  Maple  Leaf 
Forever  ”. 

Once  across  the  border,  the  Battalion  marched  through  marshy, 
wooded,  and  apparently  not  very  prosperous  country,  to  billets  in  the 
villages  of  Deidenberg,  Montenau,  Iveldingen,  and  Eibertingen.  Dur- 
ing the  march  children  stared  curiously,  and  shutters,  opening  and 
closing  in  the  windows  of  many  houses,  indicated  that  the  adult  com- 
munity, though  absent  from  the  streets,  was  deeply  interested  and 
concerned.  No  welcome  was  expected  and  none  was  hypocritically 
extended;  on  the  other  hand,  no  hostility  was  displayed  and  no 
unpleasant  incidents  occurred.  Except  for  lack  of  flags  and  greetings, 
the  first  march  of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  on  German  soil 
differed  in  no  essential  from  those  in  France  or  Belgium. 

Proceeding  on  December  8th.  the  Battalion  marched  16  kilometres, 
via  Amel,  Mirfeld  and  Bullingen,  to  Murringen  and  Hunningen,  where 
billets  were  occupied  for  the  night.  On  the  whole  the  country  traversed 
was  uninteresting,  the  roads  being  muddy,  the  few  houses  poor  in 
appearance,  and  the  district  presenting  an  air  of  ill-kempt  poverty. 
Sullenness  marked  the  attitude  of  inhabitants  in  the  villages  where 
the  14th  billeted,  but,  as  on  the  previous  day,  little  hostility  was  openly 
displayed,  though  difficulty  was  experienced  at  a few  billets  and  sev- 
eral civilians  had  called  to  their  attention  a “ hats  off  ” order,  which 
they  seemed  anxious  to  ignore. 

Parading  at  7 a.m.  on  December  9th,  the  Battalion  marched 
through  mountainous  and  wooded  country  to  Sistig.  a distance  of  31  Yo 
kilometres.  Leaving  Murringen  and  Hunningen,  the  route  led  through 
Hollerath,  Hellentliai,  Kirschselffen,  Blumenthal,  and  Reifferscheld, 
the  first  15  kilometres  through  almost  unbroken  forest  and  the  last 
lap  over  hills,  with  valleys  and  attractive  scenery  between.  At 


1918 


OVER  THE  GERMAN  BORDER 


273 


Sistig  the  inhabitants  adopted  a friendly  attitude  and  professed  dis- 
like of  the  old  German  regime.  Whether  this  attitude  was  sincere,  or 
merely  judged  expedient,  the  Royal  Montrealers  had  no  time  to 
ascertain. 

Continuing  the  march  at  8 a.m.  on  December  10th,  the  Battalion 
proceeded  to  Euenheim,  covering  the  distance  of  27  V2  kilometres, 
including  stops,  in  exactly  8 hours.  The  route  on  this  occasion  led 
through  settled  country  and  included  the  towns  of  Sotenich,  Kommem, 
and  Wisskirchen.  Many  factories  were  passed  and  at  Euenheim  the 
men  discovered  a munition  plant  still  turning  out  cases  for  shells. 
Another  feature  of  the  day’s  march  was  provided  by  passenger  trains, 
running  on  regular  schedules.  After  seeing  the  destruction  wrought 
on  the  railways  of  Belgium,  these  trains  in  the  country  of  the  defeated 
enemy  provided  a subject  for  concentrated  thought.  In  the  week 
ending  when  the  Battalion  reached  Euenheim,  the  unit  marched  on 
six  days  out  of  seven,  and  covered  158  kilometres  of  road.  A little 
weary,  but  with  spirits  quite  unsubdued,  the  men  received  the 
announcement  that  the  unit  would  march  again  on  the  morrow. 

Minus  No.  7 Platoon,  which  was  quarantined  owing  to  a case  of 
diphtheria,  the  Battalion,  on  December  11th,  marched  from  Euenheim 
to  Briihl,  a distance  of  25  kilometres.  Rain  fell,  but  roads  were  good, 
and  the  men  were  interested  by  approach  to  the  valley  of  the  Rhine. 
At  Briihl  the  Battalion  reached  a point  but  5 kilometres  west  of  the 
River  and  approximately  10  kilometres  from  Cologne.  Resting  over- 
night at  Briihl,  the  unit  marched  12 % kilometres  on  the  following 
morning  to  the  outskirts  of  Cologne,  where  Battalion  Headquarters 
and  the  companies  were  accommodated  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Rhine 
in  dwellings  of  no  little  magnificence.  Here  it  was  announced  that 
the  Battalion,  on  the  morrow,  would  head  the  column  which  was  to 
cross  the  Rhine  at  Cologne. 

With  every  button  shining  and  with  equipment  in  faultless  order, 
the  14th  Battalion  paraded  at  8.05  a.m.  on  December  13th  and  marched 
around  the  western  part  of  Cologne  to  its  appointed  place  at  the  head 
of  the  1st  Canadian  Division,  which  was  about  to  cross  the  Rhine. 
Rain  fell,  but  failed  to  detract  from  a military  spectacle  which  will 
remain  vivid  to  onlookers  and  participants  so  long  as  life  shall  endure. 
When  the  command  to  march  was  given,  Major-General  A.  C.  Mac- 
donell,  G.O.C.  the  Division,  rode  with  a mounted  escort  through  Cologne, 
followed  by  the  3rd  Brigade,  marching  with  fixed  bayonets.  Passing 
Cologne  Cathedral,  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall,  at  9.25  a.m.,  led  the  Royal 
Montreal  Regiment  onto  the  “ New  Bridge  ”,  across  which  the  unit 


274  THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1918 


marched  to  the  tune  of  “ Rule,  Britannia  ”,  played  by  the  Battalion 
band.  At  the  eastern  side  of  the  bridge,  Major-General  Macdonell 
took  the  Division’s  salute.  By  his  side  stood  Brig.-General  Tuxford, 
of  the  3rd  Brigade,  and  in  the  background  hovered  a few  civilians. 
Bitter  to  the  latter  was  sight  of  the  proud  Division  when  compared 
with  shattered  German  units  which  had  retreated  across  the  Rhine 
not  long  before. 

A hen  the  river  had  been  crossed  the  Battalion  unfixed  bayonets 
and  proceeded,  by  way  of  Ostheim  and  Heumar,  to  Rath,  where  it 
halted  for  lunch.  Resuming  the  move  in  the  early  afternoon,  the  unit 
passed  through  Rosrath  and  reached  Volberg  at  3.45  o’clock,  com- 
pleting a march  of  25  kilometres  in  all.  Being  the  advanced  unit  of 
the  Brigade  Group,  the  14th  Battalion  detached  No.  4 Coy.  for  out- 
post duty,  with  instructions  to  connect  up  with  the  29th  (Imperial) 
Division  on  the  left  and  the  2nd  Canadian  Infantry  Brigade  on  the 
right.  When  this  had  been  effected,  the  Battalion  settled  down  for 
its  first  night  in  territory  east  of  the  Rhine.  Not  inappropriately, 
the  occasion  was  marked  by  announcement  that,  for  gallant  leader- 
ship in  the  Canal  du  Nord  operations,  Major  C.  B.  Price,  D.C.M., 
Second-in-Command  of  the  Regiment,  had  been  awarded  the  D.S.O. 
A Bar  to  the  D.C.M.  was  simultaneously  granted  to  Sergt  H.  Weeks. 

Accompanied  by  No.  7 Platoon,  released  from  quarantine,  the 
Battalion,  on  December  14th,  marched  5V->  kilometres  from  Volberg 
to  Unter  Eschbach,  where  the  unit  was  ordered  to  stand  fast.  Taking 
it  that  the  march  into  German  territory  had  started  at  Fenain  on 
November  13th,  and  had  been  completed  when  the  Battalion  billeted 
in  Unter  Eschbach,  a survey  of  the  whole  operation  is  interesting. 
In  32  days  the  Regiment  had  covered  436  kilometres  of  road,  or  an 
average  of  just  over  RU/a  kilometres  a day.  Eleven  days,  however, 
had  been  spent  at  rest,  therefore  the  unit  had  marched  on  21  days 
and  had  averaged  just  under  21  kilometres  a march.  For  nine  days 
previous  to  reaching  Unter  Eschbach  the  Regiment  had  halted  over 
night  only.  The  longest  march  was  42Vo  kilometres  between  Bonsin 
and  Bra,  and  the  shortest  move  was  that  just  completed  between 
Volberg  and  Unter  Eschbach.  With  the  exception  of  three  days,  when 
motor  lorries  had  been  available,  the  men  had  carried  full  equipment, 
including  packs.  All  kit  had  stood  the  strain  well,  though  boots  were 
badly  worn  when  the  march  was  completed.  With  the  exception  of 
a case  of  diphtheria  in  No.  7 Platoon,  the  health  of  the  men  had  left 
nothing  to  be  desired.  The  ration  strength  of  the  unit,  far  from 
decreasing,  had  increased,  through  return  of  casualties,  from  805  to 


1918 


OVER  THE  GERMAN  BORDER 


275 


823.  Considering  these  facts,  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  had  reason  to  feel 
that  in  the  march  to  the  Rhine  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal 
Regiment,  had  upheld  the  reputation  gained  on  the  field  of  battle. 
In  obedience  to  the  Colonel’s  orders,  all  officers  of  the  Battalion, 
including  those  usually  mounted,  had  accomplished  the  march  on  foot. 

II 

On  December  16th,  1918,  the  Battalion  was  informed  by  3rd  Bri- 
gade that  the  area  it  occupied  was  to  be  considered  as  the  main  line 
of  Canadian  resistance  and,  accordingly,  parties  of  officers  and  N.C.O’s. 
were  sent  out  to  select  positions  for  defence  in  the  event  of  attack  on 
the  outpost  line.  Further  reconnaissance  took  place  on  the  17th  of 
the  month  and  a plan  of  action  was  arranged.  Little  incident  marked 
the  next  three  days,  but  on  December  21st  the  Commanding  Officer’s 
explanation  of  the  Canadian  Government’s  demobilization  and  dis- 
persal scheme  aroused  intense  interest.  On  the  following  day  Protes- 
tant soldiers  of  the  Battalion  attended  Divine  Service  in  the  church 
at  Hoffnungsthal,  and  Roman  Catholics  attended  a celebration  of 
Mass  at  Altenbruck.  In  the  church  at  Altenbruck,  Mass  was  also 
celebrated  at  midnight  on  Christmas  Eve. 

Snow  fell  heavily  during  the  night  of  December  24th,  with  the 
result  that  when  reveille  wakened  the  Royal  Montrealers  on  Christmas 
morn  the  scene  bore  all  the  earmarks  of  Canadian  winter.  Turkeys, 
promised  for  dinner,  failed  to  arrive,  but  the  Battalion  cooks  exer- 
cised the  utmost  skill  and  produced  a meal  which  all  declared  excel- 
lent. Nos.  1 and  4 Companies  dined  together,  as  did  the  Headquarters 
Cov.  and  No.  2 Coy.,  but  No.  3 Coy.  held  its  dinner  alone.  Beer,  rum 
punch,  dates,  apples,  figs,  and  oranges  were  supplied  to  the  men  for 
dessert,  and  the  tables  were  waited  on  by  officers  and  senior  N.C.O’s. 
Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  visited  each  party  and  was  everywhere  received 
with  cheers,  the  men  being  proud  of  the  fact  that  he  had  left  Canada 
in  the  ranks  of  the  Battalion  and  risen  through  devoted  service  to 
command.  At  each  dinner,  in  acknowledgment  of  the  greeting,  he 
expressed  deep  satisfaction  in  commanding  such  a Regiment. 

At  6 p.m.  the  sergeants  inaugurated  their  mess  with  a dinner  which 
will  live  long  in  the  memory  of  all  privileged  to  attend,  and  at  8 
o’clock  the  officers  dined  in  a hall  about  a mile  from  billets.  Prepara- 
tion for  this  event  had  been  placed  in  the  hands  of  Capt.  J.  E. 
McKenna,  M.C.,  who  achieved  a great  success.  During  dinner  the 
Battalion  band  played,  and  from  a tree  each  guest  received  a gift 


276 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1919 


hearing  some  relation  to  recent  behaviour,  or  personal  idiosyncrasy. 
The  first  toast  was,  of  course,  “ The  King  ”,  which  all  drank  with  tradi- 
tional ceremony.  Capt.  McKenna  then  proposed  “ The  Commanding 
Officer  ”,  which  evoked  prolonged  cheers.  The  third  and  last  toast  of 
the  evening,  “ Absent  Comrades  ”,  was  proposed  by  Major  C.  B. 
Price,  and  honoured  in  impressive  silence. 

In  view  of  the  splendid  and  joyous  celebrations  held  on  Christmas, 
the  laconic  entry  of  the  Battalion  Diary  on  December  26th,  “ No 
parades  were  held  ”,  provokes  a smile.  Training  was  resumed  on  the 
following  day  and  continued  until  December  31st,  varied  for  a num- 
ber of  men  by  permits  for  sightseeing  bus  rides  to  Bonn,  and  for 
others  by  a less  romantic  train  trip  to  baths  at  Deutz.  On  December 
31st  No.  1 Coy.  paraded  to  answer  demobilization  questions,  this 
trifling  incident,  so  far  as  the  Battalion  was  concerned,  marking  the 
end  of  a momentous  year  in  British  history. 

January  1st,  1919,  was  distinguished  in  the  Royal  Montreal  Regi- 
ment by  no  departure  from  routine,  though  the  men  appreciated  the 
action  of  Headquarters  in  arranging  that  the  whole  Battalion  should 
be  paid.  On  the  following  day  Capt.  A.  H.  Murphy,  who  had  been 
appointed  Battalion  Educational  Officer,  arranged  classes  to  help 
those  men  who  in  civilian  life  might  be  handicapped  by  defects  in 
elementary  education.  Classes  were  also  arranged  for  those  whose 
pre-war  occupations  had  proved  unsatisfactory  and  who  were  anxious 
to  qualify  for  more  attractive  posts.  On  January  3rd  all  men  of  the 
unit  entrained  at  Unter  Eschbach  and  proceeded  to  the  Kaiser  Wil- 
helm Baths  at  Deutz,  this  wholesale  bathing  being  in  preparation  for 
presentation  of  colours  to  the  Regiment  on  January  4th.  These  colours, 
brought  from  England  by  Capt.  G.  V.  Whitehead  and  Capt.  II.  G. 
Brewer,  M.C.,  were  donated  by  Mrs.  E.  A.  Whitehead,  of  Montreal, 
whose  sons,  Capts.  E.  A.  Whitehead  and  G.  V.  Whitehead,  had  served 
in  the  Regiment,  the  former  having  laid  down  his  life  in  the  fighting 
on  June  3rd,  1916. 

In  beautiful  weather  the  Battalion  paraded  at  Unter  Eschbach  at 
1 p.m.  on  January  4th  and,  forming  up  on  three  sides  of  a square, 
awaited  H.R.H.  Prince  Arthur  of  Connaught.  The  occasion  was 
memorable,  as,  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  British  Army, 
a prince  of  the  Royal  House  of  Windsor  was  to  present  colours  on 
(he  soil  of  a conquered  enemy. 

Arriving  punctually  at  2 p.m.,  Prince  Arthur  of  Connaught,  who 
was  accompanied  by  Major-General  Sir  A.  C.  Macdonell  and  Briga- 
dier-General G.  S.  Tuxford,  received  a royal  salute,  following  which 


NTKIi  KSCIIHACII,  (jKKMANY 


1919 


OVER  THE  GERMAN  BORDER 


277 


Hon.  Major  A.  H.  Creegan  consecrated  the  new  colours.  When  the 
religious  ceremony  ended,  Major  C.  B.  Price  handed  the  King’s  colour 
to  Prince  Arthur,  who  presented  it  to  the  Regiment,  personified  by 
Lieut.  C.  H.  Sullivan  on  bended  knee.  The  Regimental  colour  was 
then  handed  to  the  Prince  by  Capt.  J.  E.  McKenna  and  presented  by 
the  former  to  Lieut.  A.  D.  C.  Parnell. 

Closing  ranks,  the  men  of  the  Battalion  then  “ stood  easy  ” for 
the  speech  which,  according  to  custom,  Prince  Arthur  was  to  deliver. 
After  mentioning  that  the  occasion  was  unique  in  the  history  of  the 
Army,  His  Royal  Highness  expressed  on  behalf  of  the  Imperial  troops 
warm  friendship  for  the  soldiers  from  overseas.  He  then  spoke  of  his 
pride  in  presenting  colours  to  a Regiment  such  as  the  14th  and  assured 
the  men  that  if  they  displayed  in  civilian  life  the  same  qualities  as 
in  the  campaign,  then  Canada  would  not  lack  capable  leadership.  In 
conclusion,  Prince  Arthur  demanded  three  cheers  for  His  Majesty 
the  King. 

When  the  mighty  shout  for  the  King  died  away,  Major-General 
Sir  A.  C.  Macdonell  called,  “ Three  cheers  for  His  Royal  Highness 
Prince  Arthur  of  Connaught  ”,  and  once  again  German  soil  vibrated 
to  a great  roar  of  cheers.  Following  the  cheers,  the  Battalion  dressed 
back  and  gave  the  colours  a “ General  Salute  ”.  The  Colour  Party 
wheeled  and  took  position  in  the  ranks,  while  the  band  played  “ God 
Save  the  King  ” in  slow  time.  By  happy  coincidence,  the  wind  fresh- 
ened at  this  moment  and  the  beautiful  flags  streamed  out  gloriously 
in  the  bright  winter  sunshine.  Realizing  the  colours’  significance  and 
remembering  the  dead  who  had  helped  to  win  them,  the  men  of  the 
Royal  Montreal  Regiment  saluted  with  deep  feeling  and  then  marched 
past  the  Prince  with  the  colours  in  their  midst.  Appropriately,  the 
impressive  ceremony  marked  the  conclusion  of  the  Battalion’s  stay 
in  Germany.  The  Rhine  bridgeheads  were  taken  over  by  Imperial 
troops  and  the  Corps’  garrison  duty  ended. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 


HUY,  BRAMSHOTT  AND  MONTREAL 


I said  unto  myself,  “ My  way  is  barred ; 

The  cliff  is  high,  and  grim,  and  tempest-scarred.” 

Yet  step  by  step  I mounted  it,  till,  lo, 

I felt  the  free  air  on  the  summit  blow. 

— Arthur  Chamberlain. 


I 

PARADING  in  l nter  Eschbach,  Germany,  at  2 o’clock  on  the 
afternoon  of  January  5th,  1919,  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Mont- 
real Regiment,  marched  to  Hoffnungsthal  railway  station  and 
there  entrained  for  Huy,  in  Belgium.  Leaving  Hoffnungsthal  at  4.30 
pm.,  the  train  ran  back  over  the  Rhine  and,  while  the  men  slept,  over 
the  Belgo-German  border.  At  10.30  a.m.  it  reached  Huy,  on  the 
River  Meuse,  between  Liege  and  Namur,  where  the  men  detrained. 
After  breakfast  at  the  station,  the  unit  marched  to  a barracks  which 
became  its  home  for  two  months.  Simultaneously,  the  officers  found 
billets  in  the  houses  of  the  town. 

Throughout  the  remainder  of  January  time  was  devoted  to  routine 
training,  sports,  and  educational  classes,  the  last,  through  courtesy  of 
local  authorities,  held  in  the  buildings  of  Huy  College.  Soon  after 
arrival  Major  II.  A.  IL  Gagnon  and  Lieuts.  J.  G.  Vallerand,  N.  B. 
Cohen,  Francis  MacKay,  Maurice  MacKay,  and  L.  Barrette,  all 
supernumeraries,  were  struck  off  strength  and  permitted  to  return  to 
England.  On  January  17th  Lieuts.  D.  Woodward,  M.C.,  and  H.  H. 
Robinson,  M.C.,  who  had  recovered  from  wounds,  reported  for  duty 
and  were  assigned  to  their  respective  companies. 

On  January  19th  the  Battalion  was  inspected  by  the  Commanding 
Officer,  following  which  Protestants  marched  to  Divine  Service  at  the 
Kursaal  Theatre  and  Roman  Catholics  to  Mass  in  the  Collegiate 
Church  of  Notre  Dame.  Pay  parades  were  held  on  the  20th,  and  on 
the  21st  all  dismounted  officers  took  part  in  a sharp  walk  between 
7.30  and  8 a.m.  This  became  daily  routine,  as  the  officers  found 
exercise  essential  to  offset  the  softening  influence  of  life  in  billets. 
Mounted  officers  rode  from  7.30  to  9 a.m.  for  the  same  purpose. 

Following  three  hours  of  Battalion  drill  on  January  21st,  and 
bathing  parades  on  the  22nd.  the  men,  on  the  evening  of  the  23rd, 


1919 


HUY  TO  MONTREAL 


279 


marched  to  the  Theatre  d’Union,  where  the  1st  Divisional  Concert 
Party  provided  entertainment.  The  concert  parties  had  been  good 
throughout  the  war;  during  the  winter  of  1919  they  reached  a height 
of  efficiency  seldom  surpassed  on  the  professional  stage.  By  entertain- 
ing the  troops  in  the  evenings,  they  accomplished  work  worthy  of 
wide  recognition.  The  “ show  ” on  the  night  of  January  23rd,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  14th  Diarist,  was  “ very  good  ”,  a judgment  in  which 
all  ranks  shared. 

As  January  closed,  interest  was  aroused  by  announcement  that  a 
composite  company  of  100  other  ranks,  under  Major  J.  E.  McKenna, 
M.C.,  would  proceed  to  Liege  in  February  to  represent  the  Regiment 
in  a review  of  the  Division  before  Lieut. -Gen.  Jacques,  K.C.M.G.,  of 
the  Belgian  Army.  On  January  31st  Brig.-General  G.  S.  Tuxford 
inspected  the  Composite  Company,  which  entrained  for  Liege  at  8.30 
a.m.  on  February  3rd.  With  colours  flying,  the  company,  on  February 
4th,  headed  the  march  past  of  a battalion  made  up  from  units  of  the 
3rd  Brigade.  To  the  gratification  of  Major  McKenna  and  his  men, 
the  company  was  singled  out  for  commendation. 

Having  achieved  distinction  at  Liege,  Major  McKenna  was  ordered 
to  maintain  his  party  and  train  for  further  ceremonial.  On  February 
12th  Lieut. -General  Orth,  K.C.M.G.,  Chief  of  the  Belgian  Mission  at 
British  G.H.Q.,  visited  Huy  and  presented  Belgian  decorations  to  men 
of  the  Canadian  Corps.  On  this  occasion  Major  C.  B.  Price,  D.S.O.. 
D.C.M.,  commanded  the  battalion  formed  from  the  3rd  Brigade, 
including  the  company  of  the  14th.  All  units  of  the  Corps  were  at 
their  best  and  were  complimented  by  General  Orth  on  their  soldierly 
bearing. 

One  week  after  the  parade  before  General  Orth,  the  3rd  Canadian 
Infantry  Brigade  was  inspected  by  General  Sir  H.  S.  Rawlinson,  Bt., 
G.C.V.O.,  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  Commanding  the  Fourth  British  Army. 
General  Rawlinson  expressed  satisfaction  with  the  work  and  appear- 
ance of  the  Brigade,  adding  that  the  bearing  and  swing  of  the  Royal 
Montreal  Regiment  had  particularly  impressed  him. 

On  February  22nd  a first  demobilization  step  was  taken  when 
some  married  men  returned  to  England  to  accompany  dependents 
back  to  Canada.  Following  departure  of  this  draft,  the  Regiment 
welcomed  Lieut.  H.  Campbell,  M.C.,  M.M.,  who  had  been  wounded 
and  taken  prisoner  in  the  fighting  on  October  1st,  1918.  Recovered 
from  his  wounds,  and  released  from  captivity  by  the  armistice,  Lieut. 
Campbell  had  expressed  a desire  to  serve  again  with  his  old  Battalion, 


280  THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1919 


and  had  been  sent  from  England  with  orders  to  report  at  Huy.  Lieut. 
J.  H.  Foley  also  reported  at  Huy  and  was  assigned  to  duty. 

On  February  27th,  Lieut. -Col.  Dick  Worrall,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  several 
officers  of  the  Battalion,  and  a large  number  of  other  ranks  attended 
the  funeral  of  No.  140129,  Lance-Corp.  J.  McDonald,  of  the  Trans- 
port Section,  who  had  died  of  influenza  in  No.  50  Casualty  Clearing 
Station,  and  was  buried  in  the  Huy  Military  Cemetery.  Regret  was 
felt  at  the  death  of  this  non-commissioned  officer,  who  had  rendered 
faithful  service  and,  together  with  all  ranks  of  the  unit,  had  antici- 
pated return  to  Canada  in  a few  weeks’  time.  Many  other  members 
of  the  Regiment  were  attacked  by  virulent  influenza  and  pneumonia 
at  this  time,  but  all  finally  recovered. 

With  the  advent  of  March,  1919,  plans  for  demobilization  of  the 
Brigade  assumed  definite  shape.  On  March  1st  the  four  battalions 
paraded  at  AVanze  for  Brig. -General  Tuxford’s  valedictory.  After 
referring  to  the  long  period  of  his  command  and  to  the  work  which 
(he  Brigade  had  accomplished,  also  to  the  splendid  soldiers  whose 
graves  marked  the  path  of  victory,  Brig.-General  Tuxford  bade  the 
Brigade  farewell  and  its  personnel  good  luck  in  the  civilian  life  which 
lay  ahead. 

At  one  time  or  another  during  the  next  three  days  all  men  of  the 
14th  Battalion  bathed  in  preparation  for  a move  to  the  base,  and 
several  small  parties,  who  wished  to  be  demobilized  elsewhere  than  in 
Montreal,  were  transferred  to  special  dispersal  groups.  Among  the 
parties  detached  in  this  way  were  the  following: — 

For  Charlottetown,  P.E.I.  - 11  other  ranks. 

For  Quebec,  P.Q.  51  other  ranks. 

For  Halifax,  N.S.  - 7 other  ranks. 

For  St.  John,  N.B.  - - - 9 other  ranks. 

For  Moncton,  N.B.  - - - 8 other  ranks. 

Lieut.  L.  B.  Butler  was  transferred  to  command  the  party  for  Quebec. 


II 

At  7.30  o’clock  on  the  morning  of  March  5th,  1919,  the  14th  Bat- 
talion, Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  now  attached  to  the  “First  Divi- 
sional Demobilization  Group  No.  8 ”,  marched  to  Huy  railway  station 
and  there  entrained  in  box  cars  for  le  Havre.  A special  Y.M.C.A. 
canteen  car  distinguished  the  train  from  the  ordinary  troop  transfer, 
and  provided  the  men  with  acceptable  variations  to  the  daily  fare. 
During  entrainment  the  Divisional  Commander  visited  the  station  to 
wish  all  ranks  a safe  journey. 


1919 


HUY  TO  MONTREAL 


281 


At  11  a.m.  the  train  left  Huy,  passing  through  Namur  at  1.50  in 
the  afternoon  and  reaching  Charleroi,  where  a halt  was  made  for  tea, 
at  5.15.  Leaving  at  8 p.m.,  the  train  proceeded  to  Mons,  where  it 
halted  between  1.30  and  3.15  on  the  morning  of  March  6th,  and  then 
moved  onwards  to  Douai,  which  was  reached  at  12.55  p.m.  At  all 
points  en  route  the  men  were  impressed  by  the  extreme  efficiency  of 
all  commissariat  and  supply  arrangements.  Between  Douai  and  Arras 
the  train  passed  through  the  devastated  area  of  France,  the  scenes 
recalling  to  the  Royal  Montrealers  many  of  their  own  adventures  and 
experiences.  The  men  found  it  strange  to  view  the  fields  of  battle 
from  a train  and,  after  the  calm  of  the  winter  in  Germany  and  Huy, 
the  torn  and  shell-swept  fighting  zone  aroused  deep  feeling. 

Proceeding  through  Tinques,  the  scene  of  the  Corps  Sports  on  July 
1st,  1918,  the  train  reached  Doullens  and  continued  to  Romescamps, 
whence  it  headed  for  le  Havre.  Detraining  at  le  Havre  at  2.45  p.m. 
on  March  7th,  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  marched  to  the  Cana- 
dian Embarkation  Camp  and  occupied  billets  until  arrangements 
could  be  made  for  crossing  to  England.  Accommodation  at  the 
Embarkation  Camp  was  good,  rations  were  excellent,  and  amusements 
varied.  Conditions  reflected  credit  on  the  camp  personnel,  neverthe- 
less the  troops,  after  a week  of  the  camp  life,  were  delighted  by 
announcement  that  the  Battalion  would  cross  the  Channel  without 
further  delay. 

Parading  at  1 p.m.  on  March  14th,  the  Regiment  marched  to  the 
docks,  and  at  3 p.m.  embarked  on  the  S.S.  Queen  Alexandra,  with  a 
strength  of  30  officers  and  653  men.  Sailing  in  fine  weather  at  4.20 
p.m.  (French  time),  the  Queen  Alexandra  crossed  the  Channel  with- 
out incident  and  dropped  anchor  off  Weymouth  at  11  p.m.  (English 
time).  In  the  morning  the  men  were  early  astir  and  at  9 a.m.  the 
Regiment,  for  the  first  time  in  over  four  years,  set  foot  on  the  soil  of 
England.  Following  a hot  meal  and  distribution  of  bags  containing 
a substantial  cold  meal,  the  Battalion  entrained  at  11  a.m.  and  pro- 
ceeded to  Liphook,  arriving  at  3 p.m.  and  marching  immediately  to 
“ D ” Wing,  in  the  south  section  of  Bramshott  Camp.  The  Battalion 
Diary  records  that  from  the  time  of  landing  in  WTymouth  until  the 
settling  down  in  Bramshott,  the  Regiment  was  expeditiously  handled, 
with  every  regard  for  the  men’s  comfort,  and  in  a manner  to  justify 
praise  of  those  in  control. 

Between  March  15th  and  20th  time  of  officers  and  men  was  spent 
in  preparation  of  documents,  or  in  medical  and  dental  examinations, 
required  previous  to  demobilization.  On  the  18th  pay  parades  were 


282  THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1919 


held,  each  man  receiving  a minimum  of  £5,  and  soon  thereafter  leave 
to  London,  or  elsewhere  in  the  British  Isles,  began.  On  the  20th  of 
the  month  1(1  officers  and  457  other  ranks  boarded  a special  train 
which  left  for  London  at  12.25  p.m.;  on  the  21st  2 officers  and  75 
other  ranks  followed;  these  being  followed  in  turn  by  2 officers  and 
(13  other  ranks  on  the  22nd,  and  5 officers  and  25  other  ranks  on  the 
24th.  With  the  departure  of  the  last  group,  “ on  duty  ” strength  of 
the  Battalion  was  reduced  to  1 officer  and  3 other  ranks,  though  18 
other  ranks,  for  personal  reasons,  refused  leave  and  remained  in  camp. 
On  the  night  of  the  24th  a few  other  ranks,  who  had  spent  their  pay, 
reported  and  were  placed  on  duty,  the  strength  of  the  Battalion 
increasing  each  day  thereafter  until  at  the  end  of  the  month  it  was 
back  to  normal.  In  view  of  a warning  order  that  the  Battalion  would 
sail  on  the  <S.>S.  Belgic  on  April  15th,  all  requests  for  extension  of  leave 
were  refused  after  March  25th. 

On  March  27th  His  Majesty  the  King  held  an  investiture  at 
Buckingham  Palace,  and  commanded  attendance  of  a number  of  offi- 
cers of  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  to  receive  honours  won  in  the 
field.  At  this  investiture  Lieut.-Col.  Dick  Worrall,  D.S.O.,  M.C., 
received  a Bar  to  his  Military  Cross  and  the  insignia  of  the  Distin- 
guished Service  Order,  with  Bar;  Major  C.  B.  Price.  D.S.O.,  D.C.M., 
received  the  Distinguished  Service  Order;  Capt.  H.  G.  Brewer,  M.C., 
received  the  Military  Cross  and  Bar,  as  did  Lieut.  J.  W.  Green,  M.C., 
D.C.M.;  Lieuts.  H.  H.  Robinson,  D.  Woodward,  and  S.  J.  McEwen 
received  the  Military  Cross.  At  a second  investiture  held  by  His 
Majesty  in  Buckingham  Palace  on  March  29th,  Major  J.  E.  McKenna, 
Capt.  A.  T.  Howell,  and  Lieut.  B.  A.  Neville  received  the  Military 
Cross. 

On  March  28th,  1st  Canadian  Division  notified  14th  Battalion 
that  the  unit  would  sail  on  the  S.S.  Carmarda  instead  of  on  the  Belgic, 
and  that  sailing  had  been  postponed  several  days.  The  men  were 
disappointed,  but  there  was  no  help  for  it,  and  in  any  case  time  avail- 
able for  embarkation  and  demobilization  documents  was  none  too 
long.  The  last  days  of  March  and  the  early  days  of  April  were  given 
to  work  on  documents,  with  just  sufficient  training  to  keep  the  men  fit. 

On  April  4th  the  Battalion  was  notified  that  sailing  of  the 
Carmania  was  scheduled  for  April  10th,  and  documentation  was 
accordingly  expedited.  On  the  5th  of  the  month  the  Battalion  bathed 
at  the  Area  Baths  and  received  clean  underclothing.  The  7th  was 
marked  by  a visit  on  the  part  of  Lieut.-General  Sir  Arthur  Currie, 
G.C.M.G.,  K.C.B.,  and  Major-General  Sir  A.  C.  Macdonell,  K.C.B., 


1919 


HUY  TO  MONTREAL 


283 


C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  who  called  at  the  Officers’  Mess  and  afterwards 
chatted  informally  with  a number  of  the  men. 

On  April  9th  orders  for  embarkation  were  received  and  at  11.30 
o’clock  that  night  the  unit  entrained  for  Liverpool.  Breakfast  was 
served  at  Crewe  at  8.20  a.m.  on  April  10th  and  approximately  two 
hours  later  the  Battalion  boarded  the  Carviania,  which  also  carried 
the  5th,  7th,  10th,  and  13th  Battalions.  At  the  dock  to  bid  the  troops 
farewell  were  Major-General  Sir  A.  C.  Macdonell,  to  whose  famous 
“ Red  Patch  ” Division  all  the  battalions  belonged,  and  Brig.-General 
G.  S.  Tuxford,  who  for  three  years  had  commanded  the  3rd  Brigade. 
Both  officers,  realizing  that  neither  the  Division  nor  the  Brigade  would 
ever  assemble  again,  bade  the  battalions  good-bye  with  deep  emotion. 

Taken  as  a whole,  the  voyage  was  without  incident.  Sports  occu- 
pied much  time,  and  reading  matter  was  distributed  by  the  Y.M.C.A. 
A “ Final  Order  ” by  the  G.O.C.  the  1st  Division  was  distributed  to 
the  men,  most  of  whom  saved  the  pamphlet  as  a souvenir  of  stirring 
days  and  of  the  writer,  who,  by  devotion  to  the  interests  of  the  men, 
had  gained  a high  measure  of  affection  and  esteem.  Throughout  the 
voyage  officers,  non-commissioned  officers,  and  clerks  of  the  Battalion 
worked  to  complete  documents,  so  that  no  tiresome  delay  in  barracks 
in  Montreal  need  ensue.  Each  man’s  account  was  audited  and  closed 
by  calculation  of  the  exact  sum  that  would  be  due  him  on  arrival,  and 
medical  inspections  were  carried  out  where  necessary.  When  Canada 
was  sighted,  therefore,  the  14th  Battalion  stood  ready  for  immediate 
demobilization. 

At  7 o’clock  on  the  evening  of  April  18th,  1919,  the  Carmania 
docked  at  Halifax.  The  13th  Battalion  disembarked  first,  the  14th 
following  and  entraining  without  delay.  April  19th  was  spent  en 
route  and  the  morning  of  Easter  Sunday,  April  20th,  was  devoted  to 
preparation  for  the  march  through  the  streets  of  Montreal. 

At  1.45  p.m.  a whistle  on  the  Angus  Shops  of  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway  warned  Montreal  that  the  13th  and  14th  Battalion  trains 
were  approaching  Place  Viger  Station.  Soon  all  three  trains  drew 
alongside  the  platforms  and  Montreal’s  original  battalions  had  reached 
home.  At  the  station  the  units  were  welcomed  by  a gathering  of 
soldiers  and  civilians,  including  Major-General  E.  W.  Wilson,  G.O.C. 
the  Montreal  District,  Brig.-Gen.  W.  O.  H.  Dodds,  D.S.O.,  ex-Com- 
mander  of  the  5th  Canadian  Divisional  Artillery,  Brig.-Gen.  J.  B. 
White,  and  Brig.-Gen.  C.  W.  Smart.  To  the  delight  of  veterans  of 
the  14th,  two  ex-Commanding  Officers  of  the  unit,  Lieut.-Cols.  F.  W. 
Fisher  and  Gault  McCombe,  D.S.O.,  were  also  present. 


284 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1919 


After  greetings  and  ceremonial  in  the  station,  the  two  overseas 
battalions  formed  up,  with  escorts  and  bands  from  the  1st  Regiment, 
Canadian  Grenadier  Guards,  the  3rd  Regiment,  Victoria  Rifles  of 
Canada,  the  5th  Regiment,  Royal  Highlanders  of  Canada,  and  the 
65th  Regiment,  Carabiniers  de  Mont-Royal,  for  a march  to  the  Peel 
Street  Barracks.  Leaving  Place  Viger  Station,  the  units  proceeded 
along  Craig  Street  to  the  Champ  de  Mars,  where  Major-General 
Wilson  took  the  salute,  thence,  by  way  of  St.  James  Street,  Beaver 
Hall  Hill,  and  St.  Catherine  Street,  to  the  destination.  Marching 
with  steel  helmets,  with  bayonets  fixed,  and  colours  flying,  the  14th 
Battalion  at  all  points  received  an  ovation,  diminished  no  whit  in 
volume  by  the  fact  that  to  the  13th  Battalion,  marching  ahead,  the 
citizens  had  paid  enthusiastic  tribute.  Both  battalions  shared  in  a 
demonstration  in  honour  of  the  deeds  wrought  on  the  fields  of  France. 
At  the  head  of  the  14th  Battalion  marched  Lieut.-Col.  Dick  Worrall, 
D.S.O.,  M.C.,  and  at  the  rear  was  Major  C.  B.  Price,  D.S.O.,  D.C.M., 
Second-in-Command.  These  officers,  when  the  Battalion  left  for  Val- 
cartier  in  1914,  had  marched  in  the  ranks,  the  former  in  the  detachment 
recruited  by  the  Canadian  Grenadier  Guards  and  the  latter  in  the 
section  raised  by  the  Victoria  Rifles  of  Canada.  Both,  through  effi- 
ciency, had  risen  step  by  step  to  the  positions  they  now  held.  At  the 
time  of  arrival  in  Montreal,  No.  1 Coy.  was  under  command  of  Major 
J.  E.  McKenna,  M.C.,  No.  2 was  commanded  by  Capt.  G.  V.  White- 
head,  No.  3 by  Major  H.  G.  Brewer,  M.C.,  and  No.  4 by  Capt.  A.  H. 
Murphy.  These  officers  had  gained  distinction  in  France  and  one, 
Alajor  Brewer,  had  been  promoted  from  the  ranks  of  the  original 
Battalion. 

At  Peel  Street,  after  passing  under  a huge  banner  marking  “ The 
End  of  the  Trail  ”,  the  13th  Battalion,  Royal  Highlanders  of  Canada, 
entered  the  old  High  School  Barracks  to  render  a salute  to  the  Regi- 
mental colours.  The  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Alontreal  Regiment,  com- 
pleted this  impressive  ceremony  outside  the  barrack  doors.  The  band 
played  “ O Canada  ”,  the  Colour  Party  advanced,  and,  amid  silence, 
the  Battalion  saluted  the  colours  presented  on  the  soil  of  Germany. 
Following  this  ceremony,  the  men  entered  the  barracks,  where,  in  a 
soldierly  speech,  impressive  to  a degree  by  reason  of  its  deep  feeling, 
Lieut.-Col.  Worrall  bade  his  command  farewell.  Then,  at  his  “ Dis- 
miss! ” the  overseas  unit  broke  ranks,  never  as  such  to  reassemble. 

So  ended  the  career  of  the  14th  Battalion,  Canadian  Expeditionary 
Force.  Over  6,200  men  passed  through  the  ranks;  1,192  laid  down 
their  lives  in  action,  or  as  the  result  of  illness  contracted  on  sendee; 


\ I IV<  > >1  IV<  >|  I 


1919 


HUY  TO  MONTREAI 


285 


and  3,277  were  wounded.  When  informed  that  a history  of  the  Regi- 
ment was  to  be  compiled,  Major-General  Sir  A.  C.  Macdonell,  K.C.B., 
C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  G.O.C.  the  1st  Canadian  Division,  paid  a tribute  than 
which  the  Battalion  could  ask  no  higher.  “ During  the  years  of  my 
command  ”,  he  -wrote,  “ they  never  failed  me 


CHAPTER  XXV 


REORGANIZATION 


Land  of  our  birth,  our  faith,  our  pride, 

For  whose  dear  sake  our  fathers  died; 

0 motherland,  we  pledge  to  thee 

Head,  heart,  and  hand  through  the  years  to  be. 

— Rudyard  Kipling. 


I 

AFTER  the  cessation  of  hostilities,  and  more  particularly  as  the 
time  for  demobilization  approached,  officers  of  the  14th  Bat- 
talion, Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  considered  earnestly  the 
future  of  the  unit,  and  viewed  with  apprehension  the  possibility  that 
no  place  for  the  Regiment  might  be  found  in  the  establishment  of  the 
Canadian  Militia.  In  1914  the  Regiment  had  been  recruited  by  the 
1st  Regiment,  Canadian  Grenadier  Guards,  the  3rd  Regiment,  Victoria 
Rifles  of  Canada,  and  the  65th  Regiment,  Carabiniers  de  Mont-Royal. 
Subsequently  these  regiments  sent  overseas  service  battalions  bearing 
their  own  names,  and  commanding  in  a large  degree  their  support  and 
interest.  The  14th  Battalion,  owing  to  these  circumstances,  found 
itself  without  a parent  regiment  to  whom  it  could  entrust  its  colours 
and  the  safeguarding  of  traditions  established  on  the  battlefields  of 
France. 

When  demobilization  took  place,  senior  officers  of  the  Battalion 
sought  some  means  of  preserving  the  Regiment  from  extinction. 
Through  the  good  offices  of  Brig.-General  F.  S.  Meighen,  C.M.G., 
original  Commanding  Officer  of  the  14th,  a meeting,  to  discuss  the 
possibility  of  amalgamation,  was  arranged  between  Lieut.-Col.  Dick 
Worrall  on  the  one  side,  and  Lieut.-Col.  C.  M.  Strange,  Commanding 
Officer  of  the  Westmount  Rifles,  and  John  McKergow,  Esquire,  Hon- 
orary Colonel  of  that  Regiment,  on  the  other.  Understanding  the 
desire  of  the  14th  to  preserve  the  name  under  which  it  had  served  in 
France,  the  officers  of  the  Westmount  Rifles,  following  a series  of 
conferences,  generously  agreed  to  amalgamation  of  the  units,  under 
the  title  “ Royal  Montreal  Regiment”.  In  appreciation  of  the  sacri- 
fice made  by  the  Westmount  Rifles  in  abandoning  their  honoured 
name,  and  in  recognition  of  worth,  officers  of  the  14th  Battalion 
cordially  accepted  appointment  of  Lieut.-Col.  Strange  to  command 
the  newly-formed  unit. 


1920 


REORGANIZATION 


287 


While  negotiations  for  amalgamation  of  the  14th  and  the  West- 
mount  Rifles  were  in  progress,  Lieut.-Col.  Dick  Worrall,  following 
demobilization  of  the  Canadian  Expeditionary  Force,  received  an 
appointment  on  the  Staff  of  Major-General  E.  W.  Wilson,  G.O.C.  the 
Montreal  Military  District.  Here  his  soldierly  qualities  proved  of 
the  utmost  value  until,  in  March,  1920,  he  contracted  pneumonia  and 
died  in  the  Royal  Victoria  Hospital  after  a brief  illness.  It  is  no 
exaggeration  to  state  that  Lieut.-Col.  Worrall ’s  sudden  death  shocked 
Montreal  and  brought  grief  to  hundreds  of  military  comrades.  As 
mentioned  in  this  book,  his  had  been  a notable  career.  Previous  to 
the  war  he  served  in  the  Dorsetshire  Regiment  and,  following  honour- 
able discharge,  crossed  to  the  United  States,  where  eventually  he 
enlisted  in  the  American  Army.  When  Britain  declared  war  on 
Germany  he  was  serving  in  an  American  unit,  barracked  on  an  island. 
The  officer  in  command  at  this  point  joked  at  the  turn  of  fate  which 
prevented  Worrall  from  serving  his  own  country  in  her  time  of  need. 
The  Englishman,  a trained  soldier,  knew  better  than  to  reply,  but  that 
night  he  and  two  British  comrades  slipped  from  the  barracks  and, 
evading  sentries,  swam  ashore.  Reaching  land  safely,  Worrall  and 
his  companions  “ jumped  ” freight  trains  headed  for  Canada,  the  near- 
est spot  where  flew  the  flag  under  which  they  wished  to  serve.  At  a 
bridge  crossing,  Worrall ’s  two  companions  were  swept  from  the  freight 
train  and,  presumably,  killed,  leaving  the  future  Commanding  Officer 
of  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  to  continue  his 
adventurous  journey  alone.  Something  of  his  subsequent  career  has 
been  set  down  in  this  book,  but  only  those  who  witnessed  the  scene 
when  he  was  laid  to  rest  in  Mount  Royal  Cemetery  can  appreciate 
the  place  he  had  gained  in  the  esteem  of  Montreal  and  in  the  affec- 
tions of  his  fellow-soldiers.  Snow  fell  gently  as  the  gun  carriage 
bearing  his  body,  and  the  long  procession  of  officers  and  men  from  all 
units  in  the  district,  marched  slowly  to  a point  on  the  eastern  slopes 
of  Mount  Royal,  where  a party  from  the  Royal  Canadian  Regiment 
fired  three  volleys,  bugles  sounded  the  “ Last  Post  ”,  and  mourners 
tendered  their  respectful  farewell.  From  this  point  the  body  was 
conveyed  to  Mount  Royal  Cemetery  and  there  quietly  committed 
to  earth. 

Feeling  that  as  a result  of  Lieut.-Col.  WorralPs  death  the  Regi- 
ment was  more  than  ever  bound  to  preserve  traditions  which  he  had 
helped  to  establish,  the  Royal  Montreal  officers  worked  to  raise  the 
new  Militia  unit  to  a satisfactory  state  of  strength  and  efficiency.  In 
this  task  none  served  with  more  unselfish  devotion  than  Lieut.-Col. 


288 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1920 


F.  W.  Fisher,  original  Commanding  Officer  of  the  Westmount  Rifles, 
who  had  left  that  unit  to  command  the  23rd  Battalion  of  the  Cana- 
dian Expeditionary  Force  and,  during  the  heart-breaking  winter 
months  of  1915  and  1916,  had  commanded  the  14th  Battalion  at 
Messines.  For  the  ultimate  success  attending  efforts  to  establish  the 
old  14th  on  a peace  basis,  the  Regiment  gratefully  acknowledges 
Lieut. -Col.  Fisher’s  large  share  of  responsibility. 

When  the  Canadian  Militia  was  reorganized  in  1920,  the  combined 
14th  Battalion  and  Westmount  Rifles  were  given  a place  on  the  Militia 
List  under  the  title  “ The  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  ”,  with  Head- 
quarters at  Westmount,  P.Q.  Two  battalions  were  authorized,  the 
first  an  “ active  ” unit,  and  the  second  a “ reserve  ” formation,  with 
personnel  to  be  called  up  only  in  the  event  of  emergency,  or  national 
peril.  Under  this  plan  the  Militia  unit  was  composed  as  follows: — 

The  Royal  Montreal  Regiment 

1st  (Westmount)  Battalion  (14th  Battalion,  C.E.F.). 

2nd  (Reserve)  Battalion  (23rd  Battalion,  C.E.F.). 

The  General  Order  reorganizing  the  Militia  stated  that  Command- 
ing Officers  of  units  must  have  had  overseas  experience.  In  view  of 
this,  Lieut. -Col.  Strange  resigned  as  Commanding  Officer  of  the  Royal 
Montreal  Regiment  to  permit  appointment  of  a successor  with  the 
required  active  service  qualifications.  Momentarily,  the  task  of  fill- 
ing the  position  which  Lieut.-Col.  Strange  had  occupied  so  satisfac- 
torily presented  difficulties.  Brig. -General  F.  S.  Meighen,  C.M.G.,  the 
first  C.O.  of  the  14th  Battalion,  was  not  available,  as  he  had  assumed 
command  of  his  original  unit,  the  1st  Regiment,  Canadian  Grenadier 
Guards.  Lieut.-Col.  W.  W.  Burland,  D.S.O.,  the  second  C.O.  of  the 
14th,  had  similarly  taken  over  the  3rd  Regiment,  Victoria  Rifles  of 
Canada.  Other  obligations  prevented  acceptance  of  the  post  by  Lieut.- 
Col.  F.  W.  Fisher,  or  Lieut.-Col.  Gault  McCombe,  D.S.O.  Owing  to 
similar  responsibilities,  Lieut.-Col.  R.  W.  Frost,  one-time  company 
commander  in  the  14th  and  subsequently  Commanding  Officer  of  the 
87th  Battalion,  Canadian  Grenadier  Guards,  could  not  take  the 
position. 

Though  the  inability  of  these  senior  officers  to  accept  command  of 
the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  was  regrettable,  it  left  the  position 
open  to  Major  C.  B.  Price,  D.S.O.,  D.C.M.,  who  could  rely  on  the 
support  of  many  who  had  appreciated  his  loyal  service  in  France  and 
in  the  period  following  demobilization.  Accepting  the  cohunand,  Major 


Lt.-Col.  C.  B.  PlUCE,  I). so.,  D.C.M., 
July  1st,  1920— July  1st,  1924. 


Lt.-Col.  .1  E.  McKkxx y,  m.c., 
July  1st,  1924. 


1920 


REORGANIZATION 


289 


Price  was  gazetted  lieutenant-colonel,  and  selected  his  officers.  On 
July  2nd,  1920,  when  the  General  Order  establishing  the  Regiment  on 
a peace  footing  was  promulgated,  officers  had  been  chosen,  and  on 
August  3rd  Battalion  Orders  No.  1 announced  the  following  estab- 
lishment:— 


Officer  Commanding 
Second-in-Command 
Adjutant  - - - - 
Quartermaster  - - 

Assistant  Adjutant 
Director  of  Music  - 
Signalling  Officer 
Musketry  Officer 


Lieut. -Col.  C.  B.  Price,  D.S.O.,  D.C.M. 
Major  J.  H.  Richardson. 

Capt.  J.  W.  Green,  M.C.,  D.C.M. 

Capt.  W.  B.  Clark. 

Lieut.  A.  D.  Brewer. 

Lieut.  H.  G.  Jones. 

Lieut.  A.  F.  Shaw,  M.C. 

Capt.  H.  Armstrong. 

Lieut.  (Bvt.  Major)  H.  W.  Tate. 


No.  1 Coy. — Major  J.  E.  McKenna,  M.C.,  Capt.  D.  MacRitchie, 
Lieut.  C.  H.  Sullivan,  Lieut.  J.  S.  Brander,  Lieut.  J.  A.  C.  Thatcher, 
Lieut.  R.  B.  Henry,  Lieut.  E.  Walton. 

No.  2 Coy. — Major  G.  V.  Whitehead,  Capt.  N.  M.  Mowat,  Lieut. 
J.  E.  Slessor,  Lieut.  B.  R.  Racey,  M.M.,  Lieut.  H.  H.  Whiteman, 
Lieut.  M.  E.  Beckett,  Lieut.  C.  P.  R.  Charlton,  Lieut.  G.  D.  C.  Dobbin, 
Lieut.  L.  W.  Taylor. 

No.  3 Coy.— Major  H.  G.  Brewer,  M.C.,  Capt.  A.  T.  Howell,  M.C., 
Lieut.  C.  C.  Edged,  Lieut.  E.  C.  Renouf,  Lieut.  H.  H.  Campbell,  M.C., 
M.M.,  Lieut.  G.  A.  0.  Brown. 

No.  4 Coy. — Major  R.  H.  Hood,  Capt.  T.  A.  Evans,  Lieut.  J.  S. 
Brisbane,  Lieut.  P.  K.  Haldimand,  Lieut.  (Bvt.  Capt.)  C.  L.  O’Brien, 
Lieut.  W.  H.  Harrison,  Lieut.  J.  R.  Norris. 

Once  the  new  Regiment  was  officially  authorized,  recruiting  and 
training  began,  a number  of  old  14th  Battalion  and  Westmount  Rifles 
men  forming  a nucleus  around  which  the  unit  was  slowly  but  steadily 
formed.  Headquarters  took  over  the  Mess  of  the  Westmount  Rifles 
above  a chemist’s  shop  at  the  corner  of  St.  Catherine  Street  and 
Greene  Avenue,  and  established  an  Officers’  and  Sergeants’  Mess. 
Training  quarters  were  secured  by  leasing  an  old  church  on  Stanley 
Street,  which,  during  the  war,  had  been  used  as  a drill  hall  by  the 
Irish-Canadian  Rangers.  In  spite  of  the  difficulty  presented  by  separa- 
tion of  H.Q.  and  training  quarters,  the  spirit  of  the  Regiment  survived, 
with  the  result  that  when  Major-General  Sir  Henry  Burstall,  Inspector- 


290  THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1922 


General  of  the  Forces,  conducted  a coast  to  coast  inspection  in  1922, 
he  found  the  unit  worthy  of  special  commendation,  an  honour  shared 
by  not  more  than  a dozen  regiments  throughout  Canada. 

Previous  to  this,  Brig.-General  W.  O.  H.  Dodds,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O., 
accepted  an  invitation  to  become  Honorary  Colonel  of  the  -Regiment. 
The  choice  of  Brig.-General  Dodds  for  this  post  of  honour  was  happy, 
as  he  had  been  instrumental  in  organizing  the  Grenadier  Guards  com- 
pany of  the  14th  for  active  sendee  and  had  assisted  the  combined 
companies  by  every  means  in  his  power.  He  then  proceeded  overseas 
with  the  field  artillery  of  the  First  Contingent  and  became  eventually 
G.O.C.  the  5th  Canadian  Divisional  Artillery.  Throughout  the  diffi- 
cult period  of  reorganization  he  placed  his  services  at  the  disposal  of 
the  Regiment  and  assisted  in  dealing  with  many  vexed  problems. 
Through  his  generosity,  and  that  of  other  friends,  the  Regiment  was 
able  to  celebrate  the  King’s  Birthday,  1922,  in  camp  grounds  at 
Carillon,  loaned  for  the  occasion  by  Brig.-General  C.  J.  Armstrong, 
who  had  succeeded  Major-General  E.  W.  Wilson  as  G.O.C.  the  Mont- 
real Military  District.  This  expedition,  repeated  in  the  years  follow- 
ing, fostered  esprit  de  corps  and  recalled  to  veterans  days  spent  in  the 
rest  camps  or  reserve  areas  of  France. 

When  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment’s  place  on  the  Canadian 
Militia  List  had  been  assured,  officers  considered  the  question  of 
affiliation  with  a unit  of  the  Imperial  Army.  To  strengthen  the  ties 
which  bind  Canada  in  loyalty  to  the  Throne,  such  association  seemed 
desirable  to  officers,  who  felt  that  affiliation  with  The  Prince  of  Wales’s 
Own  (West  Yorkshire  Regiment),  the  old  14th  Foot  of  the  British 
Army,  would  be  singularly  appropriate.  Informal  enquiry  as  to 
whether,  or  not,  the  West  Yorkshire  Regiment  would  welcome  affilia- 
tion brought  a cordial  affirmative  from  the  Commanding  Officer. 
Accordingly,  a formal  request  for  affiliation  was  fyled  and.  with  the 
approval  of  II is  Majesty,  King  George  V,  granted. 

The  Regiment  with  which  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  thus 
became  affiliated  originated  at  the  time  of  Monmouth’s  Rebellion  in 
1(585.  Its  first  Commanding  Officer  was  Col.  Sir.  Edward  Halls,  who, 
it  is  interesting  to  note,  received  a stipend  of  12/  a day,  while  his 
second-in-command  and  adjutant  were  rewarded  for  their  services  at 
a rate  corresponding  closely  to  that  paid  a Canadian  private  in  1914, 
namely,  5/  a day.  Following  the  Rebellion,  the  Regiment,  under  the 
name,  “14th  Regiment  of  Foot”,  was  established  on  a basis  of  10 
companies  of  (50  men  each.  It  fought  in  Scotland  in  1(590-1,  and  in 


1922 


R EORGA  N I ZATION 


291 


Flanders,  against  the  French,  in  1692.  In  1704  it  saw  service  at 
Gibraltar,  and  in  1766  it  was  sent  to  Halifax,  where,  under  command 
of  General  the  Hon.  William  Keppel,  it  remained  for  some  years, 
leaving  headquarters  to  participate  in  the  scenes  which  heralded  the 
revolution  of  the  American  colonies,  and  to  fight  in  the  Battle  of 
Bunker  Hill.  Later  it  took  part  in  operations  in  the  West  Indies 
and,  still  later,  returned  from  the  Old  Country  to  garrison  the  Citadel 
at  Quebec.  A battalion  of  the  Regiment  fought  at  Corunna,  and  at 
Waterloo  the  3rd  Battalion,  with  38  officers,  33  sergeants,  and  548 
men,  suffered  a number  of  losses.  The  Regiment  took  part  in  the 
Crimean  War  and  participated  in  the  siege  of  Sevastopol.  In  1881 
the  Regiment,  which  for  some  years  had  been  known  as  “ The  14th 
(Buckinghamshire)  Prince  of  Wales’s  Own  ”,  changed  its  designation 
and  became  “ The  Prince  of  Wales’s  Own  (West  Yorkshire  Regi- 
ment)”. In  common  with  all  County  Regiments  of  the  British  Army, 
the  unit  rose  to  the  need  of  England  in  August,  1914,  battalion  after 
battalion  being  sent  on  active  service.  The  affiliation,  therefore,  was 
that  of  an  old  and  a young  regiment,  the  one  with  traditions  of  long 
standing,  in  which  the  other  had  demonstrated  worthiness  to  share. 
Since  affiliation,  officers  of  both  units  have  endeavoured  to  promote 
friendly  feeling  between  the  Regiments  and  to  make  of  the  associa- 
tion something  more  than  a name. 

As  time  passed  after  1920,  it  became  clear  that  conditions  under 
which  the  Royal  Montreal  Regiment  was  labouring  would  slowly  kill 
esprit  ,de  corps,  and  that,  to  prevent  disaster,  better  quarters  were 
essential.  Accordingly,  under  the  leadership  of  the  Honorary  Colonel, 
Brig.-General  W.  0.  H.  Dodds,  D.S.O.,  and  of  the  Commanding  Offi- 
cer, Lieut. -Col.  C.  B.  Price,  D.S.O.,  D.C.M.,  a campaign  to  secure  an 
armoury  was  begun.  An  “Armoury  Association  ” was  formed,  with 
Brig.-Gen.  Dodds  as  President,  Lieut. -Col.  Fisher  as  Vice-President, 
Lieut. -Col.  Price  as  Secretary,  and  other  friends  of  the  Regiment 
making  up  the  personnel.  After  prolonged  negotiations,  the  City  of 
Westmount  leased  to  the  Armoury  Association  for  99  years,  at  a 
rental  of  $1.00  a year,  land  on  St.  Catherine  Street,  not  far  from 
Westmount  Park.  Simultaneously,  the  Sun  Life  Assurance  Co.  of 
Canada  loaned  to  the  Association  a sum  of  $143,000,  the  Government 
of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  agreeing  to  pay  to  the  Armoury  Associa- 
tion each  year,  as  rent  for  the  completed  building,  a sum  sufficient  to 
pay  interest  on  the  Sun  Life  Company’s  loan,  plus  an  amount  for 
sinking  fund  purposes,  sufficient  to  extinguish  the  principal  of  the 
loan  in  20  years.  The  Armoury  Association,  meanwhile,  agreed  to 


292 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


1925 


raise  $37,000,  representing  the  difference  between  the  total  of  the  Sun 
Life  loan  and  the  estimated  cost  of  the  building. 

On  completion  of  agreements  between  the  Armoury  Association, 
the  City  of  Westmount,  the  Dominion  Government,  and  the  Sun  Life 
Assurance  Co.,  a contract  for  erection  of  the  new  building  was  drawn 
up,  and  on  June  1st,  1925,  the  first  sod  was  turned.  The  work  prog- 
ressed favourably  from  that  time,  the  completed  building  being  turned 
over  by  the  contractors  in  December.  Meanwhile,  Lieut. -Col.  Price’s 
term  as  Commanding  Officer  had  been  completed  and  leadership  of 
the  unit  had  passed  to  Major  J.  E.  McKenna,  M.C.,  who  received 
promotion  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel. 

On  December  28th,  1925,  the  new  building,  which  commemorated 
those  who  had  died  in  France,  was  formally  opened  by  the  Hon.  E.  M. 
MacDonald,  Canadian  Minister  of  National  Defence.  Amongst  those 
participating  in  the  ceremony,  in  addition  to  ex-officers  and  officers 
on  the  active  list  of  the  Regiment,  were  Major-General  J.  H.  Mae- 
Brien,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Chief  of  Staff;  Major-General  E.  C. 
Ashton,  C.M.G.,  Quartermaster-General  of  the  Canadian  Forces;  and 
Brig.-Gen.  C.  J.  Armstrong,  C.M.G.,  G.O.C.  the  Montreal  Military 
District,  all  of  whom  had  provided  generous  assistance  in  planning 
and  completing  the  armoury  project.  Other  guests  included  Lieut. - 
General  Sir  R.  E.  W.  Turner,  V.C.,  who  came  from  Quebec  for  the 
occasion;  the  Venerable  Archdeacon  F.  G.  Scott,  who,  as  Canon  Scott, 
had  been  the  Regiment’s  first  Protestant  Chaplain;  Col.  D.  R. 
McCuaig,  Commanding  the  5th  Regiment,  Royal  Highlanders  of 
Canada;  Lieut.-Col.  C.  F.  C.  Porteous,  M.C.,  who  had  served  as  a 
subaltern  with  the  14th  and,  since  demobilization,  had  succeeded  to 
command  of  the  3rd  Regiment,  Victoria  Rifles  of  Canada;  Lieut.-Col. 
G.  S.  Stairs,  Commanding  Officer  of  the  1st  Regiment,  Canadian 
Grenadier  Guards;  Lieut.-Col.  A.  V.  Tardiff,  of  the  65th  Regiment, 
Carabiniers  de  Mont-Royal;  Mr.  McLagan,  Mayor  of  the  City  of 
Westmount;  Mr.  Paul  Mercier,  M.P.,  in  whose  parliamentary  consti- 
tuency the  armoury  was  situated;  and  a large  number  of  distinguished 
citizens  and  soldiers. 

Previous  to  the  reception  of  guests,  the  Regiment,  under  command 
of  Lieut.-Col.  J.  E.  McKenna,  M.C.,  with  Major  H.  G.  Brewer,  M.C., 
as  Second-in-Command,  and  with  the  companies  commanded  respec- 
tively by  Major  R.  H.  Hood,  Major  G.  V.  Whitehead,  Capt.  A.  T. 
Howell,  M.C.,  and  Major  H.  Armstrong,  was  drawn  up  on  three  sides 
of  a square  for  salute  to  the  colours,  reception  of  the  Minister  of 
National  Defence,  and  religious  dedication  of  the  new  building.  When 


Captain  G.  B.  McKean.  v.<  , m.c.,  m.m. 

ACCIDENTALLY  KILLED  IN  192f> 


1925 


REORGANIZATION 


293 


the  colours  had  been  honoured,  and  the  Minister  accorded  right  of 
entry  in  the  name  of  the  King,  Hon.  Capt.  H.  Laws,  Chaplain  of  the 
Regiment,  offered  the  following  prayer,  dedicating  the  armoury  and 
expressing  in  simple  words  the  ideals  'which  had  prompted  its 
erection: — 


“Almighty  and  Eternal  God,  King  of  all  Kings,  Who 
hast  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  Thy  servants  to  erect  this 
building  for  the  training  of  men  who  are  to  serve  their 
King  and  Country,  and  to  the  memory  of  the  gallant 
dead  of  this  and  sister  regiments,  who  laid  down  their 
lives  in  the  Great  War,  we  dedicate  this  building  to  Thy 
service,  and  to  the  service  of  our  Empire.  And  we  pray 
Thee  that  the  men  who  now,  and  in  time  to  come,  train 
within  these  walls  may  be  true  to  the  high  and  noble 
ideals  of  those  fallen  comrades,  who  made  the  name  of 
this  Regiment  glorious  in  service.  And  may  Truth, 
Justice,  and  Right  ever  flourish  here,  to  the  glory  of  Thy 
Holy  Name  ”. 


* 1 


APPENDICES 


APPENDIX  A 


The  Royal  Montreal  Regiment 


HONOUR  ROLL 


KILLED  IN  ACTION  OR  DIED  OE  WOUNDS 


Adamchuk,  Pte.  Jack 
Adams,  Pte.  David 
Adams,  Pte.  Dunbar 
Adams,  Pte.  William  George 
Adcock,  Pte.  Thomas  F. 

Addison,  Pte.  Joseph 
Aitken,  Sergt.  Robert 
Alcock,  Pte.  Charles 
Alford,  Pte.  Robert  A. 

Alexander,  Pte.  William 
Aliaby,  Pte.  Hanford  S. 

Allan,  Corp.  Emmett  F.,  M.M. 

Allan,  Corp.  Leonard 

Allan,  Lieut.  Robert  James,  M.C.,  M.M. 

Allen,  Pte.  Edwin  C. 

Allen,  Pte.  Francis  W. 

Allison,  A/Sergt.  James 
Amand,  Pte.  Philip 
Anderson,  Pte.  Bernard  B. 

Anderson,  Pte.  Joseph 
Anderson,  Pte.  Oscar 
Anderson,  Pte.  Samuel 
Anderson,  Pte.  Thomas  R. 

Anderson,  Pte.  William  J. 

Andre,  Pte.  Adrien 
Andrew,  Pte.  Oswald  A. 

Angell,  Pte.  Albert 
Ankers,  Pte.  Edward 
Appleton,  Pte.  Arthur  E. 

Arbon,  Pte.  George 
Argue,  Pte.  James  R. 

Armstrong,  C.S.M.  George 
Armstrong,  Corp.  Noble  H.  J. 

Arnold,  Pte.  Edward 
Arsenault,  Pte.  Theodore  F. 

Arundell,  Sergt.  John  D.  H. 

Ashley,  Pte.  Monson  Frederick 


Ashworth,  Pte.  James 
Aubin,  Sergt.  Napoleon 

Bagshaw,  Pte.  Walter 
Bain,  Pte.  Frederick 
Bain,  Pte.  Robert 
Baird,  Lieut.  Andrew  Stuart 
Baisbrown,  Pte.  Noel 
Baldwin,  Pte.  Horatio 
Balleine,  Pte.  Allan  Cyril 
Barca-Carp,  Pte.  Vladimir 
Bardsley,  Pte.  Colin  G.  C. 

Barker,  Pte.  Hubert  P.,  M.M. 
Barnes,  Pte.  Thomas  James 
Barraclough,  Pte.  Joe 
Barter,  Lance-Corp.  Harold 
Bartholomew,  Pte.  Verne 
Bartlett,  Pte.  George  L. 

Basque,  Pte.  Alexander 
Batten,  Pte.  James 
Batuk,  Pte.  Sam 
Beaglev,  Capt.  Thomas  G. 

Bears,  Pte.  James  H. 

Beaton,  Capt.  William  Evan,  M.C. 
Beattie,  Pte.  William 
Bedard,  Pte.  Rodolphe 
Beeson,  Corp.  Edward  J. 

Beggs,  Pte.  Bernard 
Bclair,  Pte.  Fred. 

Belanger,  Pte.  Leo 
Belanger,  Pte.  Lucien 
Bell,  Pte.  George 
Bell,  Pte.  John  Robert 
Bell,  Pte.  Reginald,  M.M. 

Bellamy,  C.S.M.  John  Henry 
Bellew,  Pte.  Ronald 
Belyea,  Pte.  William  N. 


HONOUR  ROLL 


297 


Bennett,  Pte.  Frederick 
Bennett,  Pte.  James 
Bennett,  Lance-Corp.  Percy  F. 
Bent,  Pte.  John  A. 

Bermudez,  Pte.  Manuel 
Berry,  Pte.  Mark 
Berryman,  Pte.  George 
Berthiaume,  Pte.  Armand 
Bertram,  Corp.  John  A.,  M.M. 
Bertrand,  Pte.  Fred 
Beswick,  Sergt.  Archie  Neville 
Betts,  Pte.  Magnus 
Biggs,  Pte.  George  Edward 
Binet,  Pte.  Alfred 
Bingham,  Pte.  Herbert  N. 

Binks,  Pte.  Joseph  A.  S. 

Birrell,  Pte.  Robert 
Bish,  Pte.  Henry  G. 

Bissonnette,  Pte.  Wilfred 
Black,  Pte.  Bob 

Black,  Lance-Corp.  Daniel,  M.M. 
Blackett,  Sergt.  William  C. 
Blaikie,  Pte.  Stanley 
Blake,  Pte.  Frank 
Blakeman,  Pte.  Claude,  D.C.M. 
Blandford,  Sergt.  Archie 
Blaney,  Pte.  James 
Blomlie,  Pte.  John  Arnold 
Blyth,  Pte.  Alfred 
Boa,  Pte.  Frank  T. 

Boddie,  Pte.  Alexander  T. 

Boivin,  Pte.  Henri 
Bolduc,  Pte.  Laurent 
Bolton,  Pte.  Jacob 
Bolton,  Pte.  Joseph 
Bond,  Pte.  Arthur 
Boniface,  Pte.  Charles 
Booth,  Pte.  Harry 
Bouchard,  Pte.  Celestin 
Boudreau,  Lance-Sergt.  Antoine 
Boudreau,  Pte.  Henri 
Bourcier,  Coni.  Eugene 
Bourgeois,  Pte.  Blair 
Bourgeois,  Lieut.  Rene 
Boute,  Pte.  John 
Bowden,  Pte.  James  H. 

Bowen,  Pte.  Brinley  T. 

Bowron,  Pte.  William  C.  W. 


Bowyer,  Lance-Corp.  J.  Lome 
Boyce,  Pte.  Arthur 
Boyce,  Pte.  William  P. 

Boylan,  Pte.  James  H. 

Bradbury,  Pte.  Alec 
Bradley,  Pte.  Joseph 
Brand,  Pte.  John 
Brand,  Pte.  Robert  G. 

Bremner,  Lance-Corp.  Reginald  0. 
Brennan,  Corp.  William  Henry 
Brewis,  Pte.  Joseph 
Briere,  Pte.  Armand 
Briggs,  Pte.  Oscar  W. 

Brinkhurst,  Corp.  John 
Brinn,  Lance-Corp.  Frank 
Brissette,  Pte.  Georges 
Broadworth,  Pte.  Ernest  M. 

Brock,  Pte.  Emanuel 
Brodeur,  Pte.  Ernest 
Brooks,  Corp.  Earl 
Brooks.  Lance-Corp.  John 
Brotherhood,  Lieut.  Wilfred  Cashel 
Broughton.  Lance-Corp.  William 
Brouwer,  Pte.  Gerritt 
Brown,  Pte.  Arthur 
Brown,  Pte.  Harry  C. 

Brown,  Pte.  Hugh 
Brown,  Pte.  John  Henry 
Brown,  Lance-Corp.  John  W.  H. 

Brown,  Pte.  Lome 
Brown.  Pte.  Wilfred  P. 

Buchanan,  Pte.  Orville  A. 

Budgen,  Pte.  John 
Bull,  Pte.  Frank 
Burberry,  Pte.  Alfred 
Burke,  Pte.  William 
Burnet,  Pte.  Ernest 
Burnett,  Pte.  George 
Burnett,  Pte.  Harry  C. 

Bumie,  Pte.  James 
Burritt,  Pte.  Alfred  C. 

Burroughs,  Lance-Corp.  Cecil  A. 
Burrows,  Pte.  George  P. 

Burt,  Pte.  John  (correct  name  Matthew 
H.  Todd) 

Bush,  Pte.  William  G. 

Bussell,  Pte.  William 

Butler,  Lance-Sergt.  Frederick  P. 

Buxton,  Pte.  John 


298 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


Cadorette,  Pte.  Pierre 
Caine,  Pte.  John 
Caldwell,  Pte.  Gault  Gaston 
Cameron,  Corp.  Evan  Stuart 
Cameron,  Pte.  Laurence 
Campbell,  Pte.  Colin 
Campbell,  Pte.  John 
Campbell,  Sergt.  John  Douglas 
Campbell,  Pte.  Samuel  T. 

Caravan,  Pte.  James 
Card,  Sergt.  Charles  A. 

Carey,  Pte.  Alfred 

Carey,  Pte.  Edward  (correct  name  Ed- 
ward Carey  White) 

Carkner,  Sergt.  R.  M. 

Carmell,  Pte.  John  W. 

Carnahan,  Pte.  John  T. 

Caron,  A/Sergt.  Joseph  Isaie 
Carpenter,  Pte.  John 
Carriere,  Pte.  Joseph 
Carriere,  Pte.  Leopold 
Carson,  Pte.  James 
Carson,  Capt.  John  C.  K.,  M.C. 

Carter,  Pte.  Arthur  J. 

Carter,  Pte.  Sidney  Charles 
Cartwright,  Pte.  Joseph 
Casey,  Pte.  John  Joseph 
Casey,  Pte.  Thomas  G. 

Castonguay,  Pte.  Felix 
Castonguay,  Pte.  Napoleon  P. 

Cater,  Pte.  Thomas 
Catherwood,  Pte.  Ewart 
Chaisson,  Pte.  William 
Chambers,  Pte.  Herbert  C. 

Chandler,  Pte.  Harold 
Chanu,  Sergt.  Henry 
Chapadeau,  Pte.  Joseph  Edmund 
Chappell.  Pte.  Sydney  B. 

Charbonneau.  Pte.  Magloire 
Cherrier,  Sergt.  Raymond 
dies. sell.  Pte.  Frederick 
Chew.  Pte.  Albert 
Chicoine,  Pte.  Emile 
Chinneck,  Pte  Arthur  B. 

Chippendale,  Pte.  George 
Chubb,  Pte.  Frederick 
Clmdleigh,  Pte.  Walter  S. 

Clark.  Pte.  Alexander 
Clark,  Pte.  James 
Clark,  Pte.  Thomas  II.  C. 


Clarke,  Pte.  Andrew  W. 

Clarke,  Lance-Corp.  Elihu  J. 

Clarke,  Pte.  John  H. 

Clarkson,  Major  David  William,  M.C. 
Clayton,  Pte.  Reuben 
Cleary,  Pte.  William  H. 

Clement,  Pte.  Ensign 
Clifford,  Pte.  Frank 
Clifford,  Pte.  Thomas 
Clinch,  Lance-Sergt.  Thomas  J. 

Close,  Lieut.  Arthur 
Clune,  Pte.  William  C. 

Cobb,  Pte.  Chester 
Cobley,  Pte.  Sidney 
Coleman,  Pte.  David  John 
Coleman,  Pte.  Joseph 
Collins,  Pte.  John  J. 

Collins,  Pte.  Maurice  J. 

Colton,  Pte.  George 
Colwell,  Pte.  Ralph 
Colwell,  Pte.  Walter  J. 

Connors,  Pte.  William  P. 

Conroy.  Pte.  Michael  J. 

Conway,  Pte.  Joseph 
Cook.  Pte.  George  W.  M. 

Cook,  Pte.  Walter  B. 

Cook.  Pte.  Walter  C. 

Cooke,  Pte.  Percy  H. 

Cooley,  Pte.  James 
Coombes,  Pte.  Edward  James 
Cooper.  Pte.  James  R. 

Coote,  Pte.  Frederick  D. 

Corcoran,  Pte.  John  B. 

Corey,  Pte.  Walter  C. 

Corin,  Pte.  Charles  W.  A. 

Cote,  Pte.  Aquilas 
Cote,  Corp.  Ernest 
Cote,  Pte.  George  F. 

Cotton,  Pte.  lames 
Coubrough.  Pte.  David 
Coull,  Pte.  Leslie  G. 

Court,  Pte.  George 
Cowen,  Capt.  Edwin 
Cowen,  A/Corp.  John 
Coznik,  Pte.  Nick 
Crabb,  Pte.  George  A. 

Craik,  Pte.  William 
Crane,  Pte.  William 
Crawford,  Pte.  Fred. 

Crawford,  Pte.  Joseph 


HONOUR  ROLI 


299 


‘ i ; 


Creighton,  C.S.M.  James  A. 

Crerar,  Pte.  John  Stewart 
Crockett,  Sergt.  Parker  H.,  D.C.M. 
Cronkwright,  Pte.  Wilbert  John 
Crook,  Pte.  Wilfred  Ernest 
Crowell,  Pte.  Gordon  H. 

Cumming,  Pte.  John 
Cunning,1  Pte!  John  F. 
Cunningham,  Pte.  Edward 
Currin,  Pte.  Ernest 
Curtis,  Pte.  William 
Cusson,  Pte.  Arthur 
Cuyler,  Pte.  Charles  Henry 


Dabate,  Pte.  David 
Dailey,  Pte.  D. 

Daly,  Pte.  John 
Dalton,  Pte.  John  P. 

Damphouse,  Pte.  Joseph 
Daniels,  Corp.  Nicholas,  M.M. 

Dastou,  Pte.  Amedee 
Davidson,  Pte.  John  L. 

Davies,  Pte.  Edward 
Davin,  Lieut.' Henry  Arthur 
Davis,  Pte.  Harvey  H. 

Davy,  Lieut.  John  Harper 
Dawson,  Pte.  Hector 
Day,  Pte.  Henry 
Denman,  Pte.  Clarence  B. 

Dennis,  Pte.  James  (correct  name  Hugh 
McCabe) 

Denny,  Pte.  William 
Desilest.  Pte.  William 
DesJardins,  Pte.  Wilfred 
Desroche,  Pte.  Arthur 
Devine,  Pte.  Frank 
Devlin,  Pte.  Archie 
Dewhurst,  Pte.  Thomas 
Dick,  Lance-Corp.  Roy  B. 

Dickey,  Pte.  William 
Dickson,  Pte.  David 
Dimma,  Pte.  Charles  S. 

Dionne,  Pte.  Charles 
Dixon,  Pte.  George 
Doherty,  Pte:  James 
Doiron,  Pte.  Charles  W. 

Donnelly,  Pte.  John  Austin 
Donogen,  Pte.  John 
Dostert,  Corp.  Peter 


Doucet,  Pte.  Meddie 
Dower,  Pte.  Edward 
Drummond.  Pte.  Archibald  M.  D. 
Drysdale,  Lance-Corp.  Arthur 
Duhamel,  CB.M.  Ludovic 
Duncan,  Pte.  Robert 
Dunlop,  Pte.  Andrew  F. 

Dunn,  Pte.  George 
Dunn,  Pte.  William  James 
Dupont,  Pte.  James  Arthur 
Dupuis,  Pte.  Francis 
Dupuy,  Pte.  Harry  L. 

Durance,  Pte.  Ernest 
Dyer,  Pte.  Charles  E. 


Easdale,  Pte.  William  G. 

East,  Pte.  Edward  James 

Eaton.  Pte.  Robert 

Ede,  Corp.  William  F.,  M.M. 

Eden,  Pte.  Harry  A. 

Edwards,  Pte.  James 
Egan,  Pte.  Michael  J. 

Eggleton,  Pte.  Clarence  G. 

Elderkin,  Pte.  Vernon 
Ellison,  Pte.  Reginald  F. 

Elliott.  Pte.  Clarence  Arnold,  D.C.M. 
Elliott,  Pte.  Cecil  Arthur 
Elliott,  Pte.  Robert  (Xo.  26194) 
Elliott,  Pte.  Robert.  (Xo.  464136) 
England,  Pte.  Albert 
England,  Lance-Corp.  Harold 
English,  Pte.  Walter 
Ensum,  Pte.  Edward  Walter 
Evans,  Pte.  Samuel  R. 

Evers,  Pte.  Lewis 


Fagan,  Pte.  Edward 
Fagan,  Pte.  Thomas 
Fairbairn,  A/C.S.M.  Gilbert,  D.C.M. 
Farley,  Pte.  Howard  H. 

Faulkner,  Pte.  William 
Favlor,  Pte.  Ralph  T. 

Fecteau,  Pte.  Alfred  A. 

Fegan,  A/Sergt.  William  Patrick 
Fenton,  Pte.  William  R. 

Ferguson,  Pte.  Ernest  R.  J. 
Ferguson,  A/Corp.  Wilbert 
Ferish,  Pte.  Charles 


300 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


Few,  Pte.  James 

Finder,  Lance-Corp.  Charles 

Finlayson,  Pte.  John  P. 

Finley,  Pte.  Ernest  J. 

Fiset,  Pte.  Jean 
Fisher,  Pte.  Charles  A. 

Fisher,  Pte.  Henry 
Fisk,  Pte.  James  W. 

Fitzpatrick,  Pte.  Patrick 
Flanagan,  Pte.  Frank 
Fletcher,  Pte.  Arthur  J. 

Fletcher,  Pte.  Dudley 
Flood,  Corp.  Arthur  H. 

Flynn,  Pte.  Daniel 
Flynn,  Pte.  John 
Forbes,  Pte.  Benjamin 
Ford,  Pte.  Edwin 
Forsythe,  Pte.  Ernest 
Fortin,  Lance-Corp.  Albert 
Fotheringham,  Lance-Corp.  James, 
M.M. 

Fougere,  Pte.  Alexander 
Fountain,  Pte.  Fenny 
Fournier,  Pte.  Emile 
Francey,  Pte.  George 
Frazee,  Pte.  Frank  E. 

Freeman,  Pte.  Douglas 
Freeman,  Pte.  Michael 
French,  Pte.  Walter  F. 

Fry,  Pte.  William  Frank 
Fry.  Lance-Corp.  William  Henry 
Frye,  Pte.  Eraytus  Howard 
Fulton.  Pte.  James 


Gabour.v,  Pte.  James 
Gadoury,  Pte.  Louis 
Gagnon,  Pte.  Lucicn 
Galbraith,  Pte.  Neil 
Gallant,  Pte  Anthony  Prosper 
Gallant,  Pte.  Hector 
Gallant.  Pte.  Jean  Baptiste 
Gallison,  Pte.  Frank 
Gandy,  Pte.  Robert  Bertie 
Garbett,  Sergt.  Ernest  G. 

Garner,  Pte.  Herbert  F. 

Garon,  Pte.  Joseph  E. 

Gaudet,  Sergt.  Frank.  M.M.  (Bar.) 
Gaudreau,  Pte.  Isidore 
Gauthier.  Pte.  Frank 


Geoffroy,  Pte.  Joel  Aime 
Gervais,  Lieut.  Joseph  A. 

Gibson,  Pte.  Thomas  D. 

Gidony,  Lieut.  Francesco 
Gifford,  Pte.  Allan 
Gilbert,  Corp.  Grantley 
Gilbert,  Pte.  John  Oliver 
Gillespie,  Pte.  Archibald  James 
Gingras,  Pte.  Joseph  0. 

Gionais,  Pte.  Benjamin 
Godsall,  Pte.  Alfred 
Goedike,  Pte.  Louis 
Golding,  Pte.  Lyman  E. 

Goodman,  Pte.  Bert 
Goodman,  Pte.  Walter 
Goodwin,  Pte.  Francis 
Gorrell,  Corp.  Richard 
Goss,  Pte.  William  J.  B. 

Goudal,  Pte.  Peter  J. 

Goudreau,  Pte.  Alfred 
Goudreau,  Pte.  Flavien 
Gough,  Pte.  Howard 
Gould,  Sergt.  Albert  E. 

Goulet,  Pte.  Joseph 
Govang,  Pte.  John  E. 

Grace,  Pte.  William 
Gracie,  Pte.  Robert  L. 

Grant,  Pte.  Robert  W. 

Grant,  Corp.  William 
Gratton,  Pte.  Donat 
Gratton,  Pte.  Joseph  U.  C. 

Gravel.  Pte.  Edmond 
Graves,  Pte.  James  Henry  (correct 
name  John  E.  Devlin) 

Gray,  Pte.  Austin 
Gray,  Pte.  William 
Green,  Pte.  Arthur  J. 

Green,  Pte.  Francis  J. 

Green,  Pte.  Robert  Henry 
Grey,  Pte.  Anthony 
Greenfield.  Pte.  Thomas  E. 

Greenway,  Lance-Corp.  Samuel  T. 
Gregory,  Lance-Corp.  George  H. 
Grondin,  Lieut.  Maurice  M. 

Groves,  Pte.  William  S. 

Guertin,  Pte.  Joseph  Antoine 
Gutteridge,  Pte.  Leslie  A. 


Ilackett,  Pte.  Michael  J. 


HONOUR  ROLI 


301 


Hackney,  Pte.  Frederick 
Hadfield.  Pte.  Arthur 
Haldeman,  Pte.  Frederick 
Hale,  Pte.  Corrie 
Hall,  Pte.  Robert 
Hall,  Pte.  Robert  B. 

Hallett,  Pte.  Arden  Roy 
Hamblet,  Pte.  Thomas 
Hamilton,  Pte.  James  H. 

Hamm,  Pte.  William  W. 

Hammill,  Pte.  Thomas  P. 
Hammond.  Pte.  Frank  J. 

Hancock,  Sergt.  Matthew  J. 
Handrahan.  Pte.  Barney 
Hann.  Pte  William  E. 

Hanson,  Lance-Corp.  Walter  L. 
Harbus,  Pte.  Thomas 
Harding,  Pte.  Thomas  S. 

Harper,  Pte.  McDonald  F. 

Havill.  Pte.  William 
Hawkins,  Pte.  Samuel 
Hawley,  Pte.  Herman  E. 

Hayhurst,  Corp.  Cornelius 
Haylock,  Pte.  George  Edward 
Hazelgrove,  Lance-Corp.  Arthur  W. 
Hazlett,  Pte.  Francis 
Heather,  Pte.  Fred  William 
Henders.  Pte.  Wilfred  E. 

Hetu,  Pte.  James 
Heuston.  Lieut.  Francis  Robert 
Hewison,  Pte.  Ivan 
Hicklin,  Pte.  Charles  H. 

Higginson,  Corp.  Harry  S. 

Hilberg,  Pte  Harold  O. 

Hind,  Pte.  James 
Hirshuk,  Pte.  H. 

Hixon,  Pte.  James  J. 

Hoare,  Lance-Sergt.  John  William 
Hockley,  Pte.  Henry 
Hodgen,  Pte.  William 
Holliday,  Major  William  J.,  M.C. 
Hollis,  Pte  Henry  E. 

Holman,  Pte.  A. 

Hooper,  Pte.  Ellis 
Hooppel,  Pte.  James  H. 

Homett,  Pte.  Albert  J. 

Horton,  Pte.  Alfred 
Houle,  Pte.  Henri 
Howe,  Lieut.  John 
Howgego,  Pte.  Arthur  W. 


Hughes,  Pte.  William 
Huke,  Lance-Corp.  John  William 
Hulekowich,  Pte.  John 
Humphreys,  Pte.  Albert  Edward 
Humphreys,  Pte.  Mark 
Hunking,  Pte.  Haviland  H.  H. 

Hunt,  Pte.  Charles  E. 

Hunt,  Sergt.  Henry 

Hurley,  Lieut.  Francis  Joseph,  D.C.M. 

Hyman,  Lieut.  Eugene  N. 


lies,  Pte.  Harold  Edward 


Jagoe,  Pte.  Hugh  A. 

James,  Pte.  Samuel  F. 

Jarvis,  Pte.  John  D. 

Jennings,  Pte.  Frederick  S. 
Jennings,  Pte.  Thomas 
Jensen,  Pte.  Jens  P. 

Jimmo,  Pte.  William,  M.M. 
Johnson,  Pte.  Lionel  William 
Johnson,  Sergt.  Michael,  M.M. 
Johnson,  Pte.  William  H. 
Johnston,  Pte.  George  E. 
Johnston,  Pte.  James 
Jones,  Pte.  Arthur 
Jones,  Pte.  Arthur  Stanley 
Jones,  Sergt.  David 
Jones,  Pte.  George 
Jones,  Pte.  James 
Juckes,  Pte.  Richard  S. 

Judge,  Pte.  Raymond  Harry 
Juett,  Lance-Corp.  Daniel  W. 


Kalabza,  Sergt.  William 
Kearney,  Pte.  John  H. 
Kearns,  Pte.  Melville  C. 
Kearns.  A/Sergt.  Raymond 
Keefe,  Pte.  Michael  J. 

Keen,  Pte.  Percy 
Keen,  Pte.  Reuben  C. 
Keenan,  Pte.  Harry 
Kehoe,  Pte.  Thomas 
Keiller,  Pte.  William  A. 
Kelly,  Pte.  William 
Kemp,  Pte.  Cyril  John 
Kennan.  Pte.  William  James 


302 


rHE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


Kennedy,  Pte.  Harold  M. 
Kennedy,  Pte.  Frederick 
Kenny,  Pte.  Francis 
Kenyon,  Pte.  George 
Kilch,  Pte.  Alexander 
Kindred,  Lance-Corp.  Louis  A. 
King,  Sergt.  Ernest  W. 

King,  Lance-Corp.  John,  M.M. 
Kingsley,  Lance-Corp.  Charles  E. 
Kinlock,  Pte.  Frank 
Kirkconnell,  Lieut.  Walter  Allison 
Kiss,  Pte.  Albert  G. 

Knight.  Pte.  William  A. 

Knott,  Pte.  Francis 


Lacroix,  Lance-Corp.  Louis  S. 
Laframboise,  Pte.  Willie 
Laird,  Pte.  William  A. 

Lambert,  Pte.  John 

Lancaster,  Lance-Corp.  Thomas  A.  V. 

Langevin,  Pte.  Ovila 

Langlois,  Pte.  J.  Raoul 

LaPierrc,  Pte.  Albert  M. 

Lapointe,  Pte.  Charles 
I.arisey,  Pte.  John 
Larivierc,  Lance-Corp.  Louis  J. 
Larocque,  Pte.  Charles 
Laurent,  Pte.  Georges 
Laurie,  Pte.  James  R. 

Laurin,  Pte.  Horace 
Lavigne,  Pte.  Robert 
Lavis,  Pte.  Arthur 
Lavoie,  Pte.  Alphonse  J. 

Lavoie.  Pte.  Paul  E. 

Lawler,  Pte.  Thomas 
Lawton,  Pte.  Eustace 
Leashuk,  Pte.  Karp 
Leavitt,  Pte.  Henry  J. 

Lebrun,  Pte.  Wilfred 
Leclair,  Sergt.  Joseph 
LeClair,  Pte.  Lemuel 
LeCornu,  Pte.  Philip  F. 

Lecrnu,  Pte.  William 
Leduc,  Lance-Corp.  Donat 
Lee,  Pte.  John 
Lefebvre,  Pte.  Lorenzo 
I, oiler,  Pte.  Marshall 
Legau It,  Pte.  Paul  E. 

Legge,  Pte.  Robert  E. 


Leggett,  Pte.  Albert 
Lemay,  Pte.  Alfred 
Lemay,  Pte.  Henry 
Leonard.  Pte.  Frederick 
Lepine,  Sergt..  Eugene 
Lesage,  Sergt.  Paul 
Leslie,  Pte.  Richard 
Lessard,  Pte.  Joseph  R. 

Leveille,  Pte.  Albert 
Levesque,  Pte.  Henri 
Levesque,  Pte.  Walter 
Lewis,  Pte.  Arthur  J. 

Lewis,  Pte  David 
Lewis,  Pte.  William  T. 

Leyland,  Lance-Corp.  George  H. 
Libby,  Pte.  Harry  W. 

Linelberg,  Pte.  Yaakim  Gerhart 
Lister.  Pte.  Robert  Winfield 
Little,  Corp.  Roy  F. 

Littlejohn,  Pte.  Arthur 
Livingood,  Pte.  Warren 
IJoyd.  Pte.  Leslie  M. 

Lockett,  Lance-Corp.  Levi 
Lockwood,  Pte.  Hubert  F. 
Lomax,  Pte.  Cyril  Charles 
Long,  Pte.  Irven 
Lord,  Pte.  Joseph 
Loup,  Corp.  Alexander 
I.ovette,  Pte.  Derrek 
Low,  Pte.  Walter  Cecil 
Lowe,  Pte.  Charles 
Lowrie,  Pte.  Lester 
Lucasevitch,  Pte.  Ivan 
Lupien,  Pte.  Valaire 
Lynds,  Pte.  Berry 
Lyons,  Lance-Corp.  Charles 
Lyttle,  Pte.  Robert 


MacDonald,  Pte.  Donald  A 
MacDonald,  Pte.  Robert  Gr  in 
MacDougail,  Pte.  James 
MacIntyre,  Pte.  Gordon  C. 
MacLean,  Pte.  James 
MacLeod.  Pte.  James  Howard 
MncRae,  Pte.  Samuel  Finley 
Madden,  Pte.  Fred. 

Magnan,  Pte.  Adelard 
Maher,  Pte.  Michael 
Mahoney,  Lance-Corp.  Patrick 


HONOUR  ROLT 


303 


Major,  Lieut.  Albert  Frederick 
Makepeace,  Pte.  Lionel  E. 

Malt  by,  Pte.  Arthur 
Manks,  Lance-Corp.  George 
Manley,  Pte.  Percy  E. 

Mann.  Pte.  Sifton 
Manusar,  Pte.  Harry 
March,  Pte.  Herbert 
Marcotte,  Pte.  Aime 
Markham,  Sergt.  Frederick  A. 
Marshall,  Sergt.  Charles 
Marshall,  A/Sergt.  Clarence 
Marshall,  Pte  John  R. 

Martin,  Corp.  Alfred  Henry 
Martin,  Pte.  Edward 
Martin,  Pte.  Fidele  J. 

Martin,  Pte.  Frederick  C. 

Martin,  Pte.  John 
Martin,  Pte.  Joseph 
Martin,  Pte.  Thomas  J. 

Massey,  Pte.  Francois  X. 

Matheson,  Pte.  Angus  Samuel 
Matheson.  Pte.  Frederick 
Mathews,  Pte.  George  Clarence 
Matthews,  Pte.  Alonzo 
Matthews,  Pte.  John 
Mattocks,  Pte.  George 
May,  Sergt.  Francis  Lome 
May,  Lance-Corp.  William 
May,  Pte.  William  Henry 
Mayes,  Pte.  Harold  Elmer 
Maynard,  Pte.  Frank  Charles 
McAlpine.  Pte.  Albert 
McArthur.  Pte.  Harry 
McArthur.  Sergt.  William  C.,  M.M. 
McAssey,  Lance-Sergt.  George  H., 
M.M. 

McAuley.  Pte  Peter  A.,  M.M.  (No. 
444189) 

McAuley,  Pte.  Peter  A.  (No.  713048) 
McAvoy,  Pte.  Michael 
McBumey,  Pte.  Fred  William 
McCall,  Pte  Arthur  Earl 
McCallum.  Pte.  James  F. 

McCann,  Pte.  Philip 
McClentic,  Pte.  Cyrus  William 
McColl,  Pte  Daniel  Hose 
McCormack,  Sergt.  John 
McCormack.  Pte.  Michael  John 
McCormick.  Pte.  Daniel 


McCormick,  Pte.  Hugh  R. 

McCombs,  Pte.  Frederick  G. 

McCurdie,  Pte.  William 
McCusker,  Pte.  Pat 
McDavitt,  Lance-Corp.  James 
McDiarmaid,  Pte.  James 
McDonald,  Pte.  Duncan 
McDonald.  Pte.  Malcolm 
McDonald,  Pte.  William  H. 

McDuff,  Pte.  Eusebe 
McFarland  Pte.  Walter 
McFem,  Pte.  Thomas  E. 

McGarry,  Pte.  Jack 
McGeachv,  Lance-Corp.  Duncan 
McGillivray,  Pte.  James 
McGowan,  Pte.  Thomas 
McGuigan,  Corp.  Samuel 
McGuire,  Pte.  James 
McKay,  Pte.  David 
McKean,  Pte.  William  B. 

Me  Keegan,  Pte.  James 
McKell,  Pte.  Fred. 

McKenna,  Pte.  Peter  Joseph 
McKenzie,  Lance-Corp.  George  C., 
M.M. 

McKinnon.  Lance-Corp.  Allan  J. 
McKinnon,  Pte.  Daniel  N. 

McKinnon,  Sergt.  John  Rose,  M.M. 
McKnight,  Pte.  William  J. 

McLaren,  Pte  William  D. 

McLean.  Lieut.  Archibald  L.,  M.C_ 
D.C.M. 

McLean,  Pte.  Charles 
McLennan,  Pte.  John  A. 

McLennan.  Pte.  William 
McLeod,  Pte.  Angus  A. 

McLeod,  Pte.  Jack 
McLeod.  Pte.  Kenneth  A. 

McMahon,  Pte.  Samuel 
McMann,  Pte.  Leslie 
McNaughton.  Pte.  George  Andrew 
McNaughton.  Pte  Peter 
McNulty,  Pte  John  Henry  L. 

McPhail,  Pte.  Neil 
McQuarrie,  Pte.  James  A. 

McQuarrie,  Pte.  John 
McRae,  Pte.  Alexander  R. 

McTurk,  Pte.  John  G. 

Melanson,  Pte.  Joseph 
Mellson.  Pte.  William  C. 


304 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


Melnik,  Pte.  Ivan 
Mercer,  Corp.  George  Herbert 
Messier,  Pte.  Hector 
Metelka,  Pte.  Alexander 
Metherell,  Pte.  Edward 
Mildon,  Pte.  Bronson 
Mildon,  Pte.  .Tames  R. 

Miller,  Pte.  Herbert  L. 

Miller,  Pte.  James  P. 

Miller,  Pte.  Samuel  John 
Miller,  Pte.  William  S. 

Milloy,  Pte.  Mathew 
Mills,  Lieut.  John 
Mitcheli,  Pte.  Charles  A. 
Mitchell,  Pte.  Henri 
Mitchell,  Pte.  Patrick 

Mitchell,  Pte.  Roy  T.  (correct 
R.  T.  Berryhill) 

Mitchell,  Pte.  Stanley 
Mitchell,  Sergt.  Thomas 
Moffatt,  Pte.  Morley  Everd 
Molt,  Pte.  Charles  M. 

Mondeau,  Pte.  Clinton 
Monk,  Pte.  George  H. 

Moody,  Pte.  Richard 
Moon,  Pte.  Percy  D. 

Mooney,  Corp.  James 
Moore,  Pte.  Alexander  W. 
Moore,  Sergt.  Thomas 
Moran,  Pte.  John 
More,  F|te.  Harold 
Morgan,  Pte.  Ernest  A. 

Morgan,  Pte.  George 
Morin,  Pte.  Alfred 
Morris,  Pte.  Reginald  .1. 
Morrison,  Pte.  Edward  Roy 
Morrison,  Pte.  Frederick  W . 
Morrison,  Pte.  Harry 
Morrison,  Pte.  John 
Morrison,  Pte.  John  II. 
Morrison,  Pte.  Joseph 
Morrow,  Pte.  Lorance  Thomas 
Morrow,  Pte.  William  W. 
Morvan,  Pte.  Heme 
Moss,  Pte.  William 
Movshuk,  Pte.  Demetre 
Muir,  Pte.  Archie 
Mulholland,  Pte.  Robert 
Mundy,  Pte.  Thomas 
Mimn,  Pte.  Archibald 


Munn,  Pte.  Percy  J. 
Murchison.  Pte.  John  M. 
Murphy,  Pte.  Arthur 
Murphy,  Pte.  Frank 
Murray,  Pte.  Alexander 
Murray,  Pte.  Barnard 
Murray,  Pte.  Clarence 
Murray,  Pte.  Hector 
Murray,  Pte.  John 
Murray-Browne,  Pte.  Orde 
Murtagh,  Pte.  Lawrence 
Musgrove,  Pte.  Marshall  T. 
Mustchin,  Pte.  Harold 
Muttart,  Pte.  Edward 
Muttart,  Pte.  Ernest 
Muttart,  Corp.  Jesse  E.,  M.M 
Myles,  Pte.  Thomas  J.  E.  B. 


Nadin,  Pte.  Chris 
Neil,  Pte.  James  S. 

Neilson,  Lieut.  Frank  Kenny 
Nelson,  Pte.  Linder 
Nesbitt,  Lance-Corp.  George 
Newby,  Pte.  John 
Nicholls,  Pte.  Percy  Henry 
Newton,  Pte.  Bernard 
Nicholson,  Pte.  Raymond 
Nightingale,  Pte.  Wilfred  J. 
Nikitin,  Pte.  Feofilak 
Nirenberg,  Pte.  Israel 
Niven,  Pte.  Alexander 
Noble,  Pte.  Nelson  A. 
Noonan,  Pte.  William 
Norton,  Lance-Corp.  Cecil  H 
Noyles,  Pte.  Walter  George 
Nuttall.  Pte.  Herbert 
Nutting,  Pte.  John 

O'Brien,  Pte.  Thomas  P. 
Officer,  Pte.  William 
O'Grady,  Lance-Corp.  John  J 
O’Kane,  Pte.  Daniel 
Osgood,  Pte.  Wilfred  J. 
O’Sullivan,  Pte.  James 
Ouellette,  Pte.  Dieudonne 

Packer.  Pte.  John 
Pake,  Pte.  John 


HONOUR  ROLI 


305 


Paquette,  Pte.  Leme 
Paquin,  Pte.  Leopold 
Paradis,  Pte.  Alfred 
Paradis,  Pte.  E. 

Paradis,  Pte.  Joseph 
Parker,  A/Corp.  Charles  W. 

Parker,  Pte.  George 
Parkinson,  Pte.  Charles 
Parry,  Pte.  Bernard  H. 

Parsons,  Pte.  George 
Patch.  Pte.  Charles  N. 

Pate,  Pte.  Sidney 
Paul,  Pte.  George  W. 

Pavluchuk,  Pte.  Tony 
Payment,  Pte.  John  H. 

Pent'ord,  Pte.  Albert 
Penny,  Capt.  Edward  G.  T.,  M.C. 
Pepin,  Lanee-Corp.  Donat 
Perrins,  C-S-M.  John  Walter 
Peters,  Pte.  Frank 

Petrie,  Lance-Corp.  Alexander,  M.M. 
Philip,  Pte.  Alexander  E. 

Piche,  Pte.  William  Edward 
Pickard,  Pte.  Albert  D. 

Pickup,  Capt.  Walter  W. 

Pierce,  Pte.  William  W. 

Pike,  Pte.  Edwin  J. 

Pimblett,  Pte.  Alfred 
Place.  Pte.  Charles  S. 

Planche,  Pte.  Norman  E. 

Platt,  Pte.  Richard 
Plow,  Major  Arthur,  M.C.,  M.M. 
Plumadore,  Pte.  Charles 
Plumridge,  Pte.  Joseph 
Pogson,  Pte.  Victor 
Poirier,  Pte.  Auguste 
Poitras,  Pte.  Anthime 
Pope,  Sergt.  Alfred  J. 

Pope,  Lieut.  Jerry  Gordon 
Portelance.  Pte.  Joseph 
Porter,  Pte.  Frank  A.,  M.M. 
Portsmouth,  Corp.  Eldon  E. 
Potterton.  Pte.  David 
Potvin,  Pte.  Louis  Victor 
Poulton,  Pte.  Alfred  J. 

Povar,  Pte.  Simson 

Powell.  Major  Alan  Torrence,  D.S.O. 

Powney,  Pte.  Robert 

Pratt,  Lance-Corp.  Bertie  James 

Pratt,  Pte  Daniel  Burns 


Pratt,  Pte.  Mark  A. 

Presant,  Pte.  Bert 
Preshong,  Pte.  Bert 
Prevost,  Pte.  Frank 
Prevost,  Pte.  Theophile 
Price,  Corp.  Henry  James 
Price,  Pte.  Richard 
Prince,  Pte.  Lawrence 
Prockson,  Pte.  Edwin  Charles 
Procter,  Pte.  Herbert 
Purcell,  Pte.  Francis 


Quick,  Pte.  Harold  Ewart 


Raby.  Pte.  Arthur  G. 

Racette,  Pte.  Jean  B.  F. 

Raggett.  Pte.  Sidney 
Ramsay,  Sergt.  Alexander 
Rankin,  C.S.M.  Richard  William 
Rattigan,  Pte.  John  P. 

Raverty,  Pte.  Joseph  J. 

Rawson,  Pte.  Arthur 
Ray,  Pte.  Arnold 
Ray,  Pte.  Charles  N. 

Reddall,  Pte.  Frank 
Reddicliffe.  Pte.  Frederick 
Reid.  Pte.  Walter 
Reid,  Pte.  William 
Richard,  Lieut.  Lawrence  Brown 
Richmond,  Pte.  Reginald  A.  A. 
Riggall,  Pte.  Edward 
Riopel,  Pte.  Josephat 
Roberts,  Pte.  Frederick 
Roberts,  Pte.  John 
Robertson,  Pte.  Edmund 
Robertson,  Pte.  Ian 
Robertson.  Pte.  John  C. 
Robertson,  Pte.  Norman  H. 
Robey,  Corp.  Leonard 
Robinson,  Pte.  Thomas 
Rogers.  Pte.  Gerald  A..  M.M. 
Rogers,  Pte.  Walter  J.  T. 

Rolfe.  Pte.  Reginald  N. 

Rose,  Pte.  Gaston 
Ross,  Lieut.  Gordon  Knox 
Ross,  Pte.  William 
Rouleau,  Pte.  Benjamin 
Rousseau.  Sergt.  Joseph,  M.M. 


306 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


Rowbotham,  A/Corp.  Walter 
Rowland,  Pte.  Hubert  L. 

Roy,  Pte.  Arthur 
Roy,  Pte.  Donat 
Roy,  Pte.  John  II. 

Russell,  Lance-Sergt.  P’red 
Russell,  Lance-Corp.  George  F. 
Russell,  Pte.  James 
Ryan,  Pte.  Ernest 
Ryan,  Pte.  Herman 
Ryan,  Pte.  Patrick 


Sadgrove,  Pte.  Edgar 
Sage,  Pte.  Samuel  C.  (correct  name 
Ernest  G.  F.  Fielder) 

St.  Denis,  Pte.  Oliver 
St.  Laurent,  Pte.  Adelard 
Sambell,  Pte.  Thomas  George 
Sanders,  Pte.  Thomas  II. 

Sanders,  Pte.  Richard  I. 

Sant,  Pte.  William 
Saunders,  Pte.  Ernest  W. 

Schoumik,  Pte.  Serva 
Schuler,  Pte.  Joseph 
Schuler,  Pte.  Theodore 
Scott,  Pte.  Cecil  Edgar 
Scott.  Corp.  Robert,  M.M. 

Scott.  Pte.  Robert  L. 

Seale,  Pte.  Wilbert  Thomas 
Seely,  Pte.  Wesley  N. 

Seguin,  Pte.  Antonio 
Shanks,  Pte.  Alexander 
Shannon,  Pte.  Howard  Alex. 

Sharp,  Lieut.  Wylie 
Shaw,  Major  Allan  Crawford 
Shelding,  Pte.  Harvey 
Shepard.  Pte.  Alvie  Skinner 
Sherar.  Pte.  William  D. 

Shergold.  Pte.  Frederick 
Sheridan,  Pte.  Philip 
Sheridan.  Pte.  William  J. 

Shirco,  Pte.  Fred 
Short,  Pte.  George  P. 

Silke.  Pte.  Joseph  H. 

Sime,  Pte.  John 
Simmons,  Pte.  Harmon  J. 

Simpson,  Pte.  Arnold 
Sinfteld.  Pte.  Alfred 
Si  ret  t,  Pte.  Bert  K. 


Skilton,  Pte.  George  H. 

Slater,  Lance-Corp.  Thomas 
Slater,  Pte.  Richard 
Smith,  Sergt.  Albert  Ernest 
Smith,  Pte.  Alexander 
Smith,  Pte.  Bertram  H. 

Smith,  Pte.  Charles 
Smith,  Pte.  James 
Smith,  Pte.  John 
Smith,  Pte.  Marshall 
Smith,  Pte.  Melvin  T. 

Smith,  Pte.  Norman  M. 

Smith,  Pte.  Percy  J. 

Smith,  Pte.  Roy  A.  M. 

Smith,  Pte.  Walter  E. 

Smith,  Pte.  William  J. 

Smith,  Pte.  William  W. 

Snow,  Pte.  John  T. 

Soady,  Pte.  George  P. 

Southom,  Pte.  Norman 
Sparrow,  Pte.  Francis  R.,  M.M. 
Sparrow,  Pte.  Robert 
Speers,  Pte.  George 
Spiers,  A/Sergt.  Robert 
Spiggs,  Pte.  Albert  E. 

Spurr,  Pte.  Edwin  Leon 
Stairs,  Capt.  Gavin  Lang 
Stairs,  Lieut.  George  William 
Stanton,  Pte.  James  R. 

Staples,  Pte.  Edwin  Alfred 
Steacie,  Capt.  Richard 
Steele,  Pte.  Eric  Gauntlett 
Steeves,  Pte.  Malcolm  A. 
Stephens,  Pte.  Richard  E. 
Stevenson,  Lieut.  James  Lloyd 
Stewart,  Pte.  George  Alexander 
Stewart,  Pte.  Leon  Benson 
Stigepcich,  Pte.  Arsen 
Stuart,  Pte.  Ralph  B. 

Stumpf,  Pte.  Herbert 
Suberville,  Pte.  Auguste 
Sullivan,  Pte.  James 
Sullivan.  Sergt.  John 
Sullivan,  Pte.  William 
Sumption.  Major  John  F. 

Sussens,  Pte.  Fred  C. 

Swann.  Lance-Corp.  Harold  II. 
Swift,  Corp.  Fred 
Swift,  Corp.  George 
Swindlelnirst.  Lance-Corp.  Arthur 


HONOUR  ROLI 


307 


Swindley,  Pte.  Douglas 
Syder,  Pte.  Sydney 
Sylvester,  Lieut.  George  M. 
Symonds,  Lieut.  Herbert  Boyd 


Taillfer,  Pte.  Joseph 
Tapp,  Pte.  Adolphis 
Tardy,  Pte.  Robert  W. 

Taylor,  Pte.  Charles  N. 

Taylor,  Pte.  John  G. 

Taylor,  Sergt.  Wellesley  S. 

Teahen,  Pte.  Michael 
Theriault,  Pte.  Nectaire 
Therrien,  Pte.  Ismail  Theophile 
Thibault,  Pte.  Alcide 
Thimot,  Pte.  Odelpha 
Thomas,  Sergt.  Thomas 
Thompson,  Pte.  Henri  0. 
Thompson,  Capt.  Henry  Aubrey 
Thompson,  Pte.  Robert  William 
Thompson,  Pte.  Samuel 
Thompson,  Pte.  Thomas 
Thomson,  Pte.  George 
Thomson.  Pte.  Roland  F. 

Tipler,  A/Corp.  Harry 
Toirier,  Pte.  Odelon 
Tope,  Pte.  Whitney 
Topping,  Pte.  Alexander 
Torrance,  Pte.  John 
Trapnell.  Pte.  Donald  M. 

Trott,  Pte.  William 
Turley,  Sergt.  George 
Turner,  Pte.  Edward 
Turner,  Pte.  Walter 
Turner,  Sergt  William  (Xo.  25774) 
Turner,  Lance-Corp.  William  (Xo. 
25652) 

Turner,  Pte.  William  Charles 
Turner,  Pte.  William  H. 

Twaddle,  Pte.  Alexander 

Vaillant,  Pte.  Hector 
Vaulson,  Pte.  Charles 
Vigneault,  Pte.  Theophile 
Von  Berg,  Pte.  Leslie  C. 

Vosburgh,  Pte.  Ernest 

Walker,  Pte.  John 

Walker,  Lance-Corp.  William  F. 


Wallace,  Pte.  Walfred  J. 

Wallis,  Pte.  Albert 
Wallis,  Sergt.  Alexander 
Walsh,  Pte.  Harrison  Henry 
Warbrook,  Pte.  Thomas 
Ward,  Pte.  Albert  E. 

Ward,  Pte.  John  W. 

Wareham,  Pte.  John 
Warminton,  Major  John  Xicol 
Watson,  Lieut.  Basil  M. 

Weatherbie,  Pte.  Francis  C. 

Weir,  Sergt.  Joseph 
Wells,  Sergt.  Arthur 
Wells,  A/Sergt.  Harry  W. 

West.  Pte.  Arthur 
West,  Pte.  Bill  Jim 
West,  Pte.  Lewis  E. 

Wharton.  Pte.  J.  A. 

Wheaton.  Pte.  Arnold  H. 

Whitby,  Pte.  Charles  D.  B. 
Whitehead,  Capt.  Edward  Ashworth 
Whitehead.  Pte.  Frank  I 
Whiting,  Pte.  Edward 
Whitton,  Pte.  George 
Wiffin,  Pte.  Frederick 
Wilcox,  Pte.  Clement  James 
V ilcox,  Pte.  Harry  (correct  name 
Harry  Smith) 

Wilkinson,  Corp.  John  F. 

Williams,  Pte.  Frederick 
Williamson,  Capt.  George  Massey 
Williamson.  Pte.  Hugh  Stephen 
Wilson,  Pte.  William 
Wilson.  Pte.  William  0. 

Winter,  Pte.  Robert 
Winton,  Pte.  David 
Wiseman,  Pte.  Edouard 
Wood,  Pte.  John  Thomas 
Woodforde,  Pte.  Walter 
Woodrow,  Pte.  William 
Woods,  Pte.  Ernest 
Woods,  Pte.  John  Henry 
Woodwards,  Pte.  Robert  J. 

Wragg,  Sergt.  Herbert 
Wright,  Pte.  William 
Wyatt,  Pte.  Herbert  V. 


Young,  Pte.  Frank  E. 
Young,  Pte.  Lester  B. 


308 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


Voting,  Lance-Corp.  Wendell  H.  Zachareviez,  Pte.  Sirge 

Young,  Pte.  William  H.  Ziegler,  Pte.  Frederick 


ACCIDENTALLY  KILLED 


Condey,  Pte.  John 
Curry,  Pte.  Alexander 
Duseigne,  Pte.  Armand 
Hudson,  Pte.  Charles 
Lapointe,  Pte.  Lucien 
Martel,  Pte.  Maurice 


McDonald,  Pte.  William 
Myers,  Pte.  Roy 
Peek,  Pte.  Richard  A. 
Robertson,  Pte.  Harry 
Robitaille,  Pte.  Maurice 
Trudel,  Pte.  Urbain 


DIED  or  ILLNESS  WHILST  Pit  ISOMER  OF  WAR 


Coughlin,  Pte.  James  M. 
Denevers,  Lance-Corp.  Henry 
Maughan,  Pte.  Edgar  E. 


DIED 


Aitcheson,  Pte.  James 
Anderson,  Pte.  Daniel  H. 
Anderson,  Pte.  James  J. 

Arel,  Pte.  Odilon 
Ashe,  Pte.  Ralph 
Beauchemin,  Coni.  Napoleon 
Benson,  Pte.  Charles 
Buchanan,  Pte.  John  Alexander 
Callaghan,  Pte.  John 
Campbell,  Pte.  William  G. 
Chandler,  Pte.  John  K. 
Chittleburgh,  Pte.  George 
Corkill,  Pte.  Cecil 
Croteau,  Pte.  Albert 
Dalton.  Pte.  Martin 
Dorman,  Pte.  Wesley  H. 
Dupuis,  Pte.  Weller 
Gray,  Pte.  Thomas 
Haines,  Pte.  Harry  Albert 
Harding.  Pte.  Fred 
Harrison,  Pte.  Robert  B. 
Hartley,  Pte.  William  H. 
Hartwick,  Pte.  Herbert 
Hayes,  Pte.  Frank 
Ilinton,  Pte.  Albert 
Ingalls,  Pte.  Ernest 
Johnstone,  Pte.  George  L. 


Kirtland,  Lance-Corp.  Allan  F 
Laforce,  Pte.  Paul 
MacDonald,  Pte.  John 
Malcolm,  Pte.  Alex. 
Manderson,  Pte.  Gordon  W. 
McDonald,  Pte.  Ewen 
McGrath,  Pte.  Edward 
Morrison,  Pte.  Allan 
Murray,  Pte.  Albert 
O’Donohue,  Pte.  John  M. 
Patterson,  Pte.  Leo 
Pichette.  Pte.  Stanislas 
Quirk,  Pte.  Patrick  J. 

Randall.  Corp.  Arthur  S. 

Reid.  Pte.  Allan  M. 

Robertson,  Pte.  J.  W.  Russell 
Ross,  Sergt.  Samuel  S. 
Sarrazin,  Pte.  Joseph 
Shcnfield,  Pte.  William 
Smith.  Pte.  Albert 
Thompson,  Pte.  Frank 
Twamley,  Pte.  C.  J. 

Cnvin,  Pte.  Alexander 
Walker,  C.S.M.  Charles 
Watters,  Pte.  James 
Williams.  Pte.  Frank 


APPENDIX  B 


The  Royal  Montreal  Regiment 


HONOURS  ANI)  AWARDS 


14th  Battalion,  C.E.F. 

THE  VICTORIA  CROSS 

Lieut.-Col.  F.  A.  C.  Scrimger  Capt.  George  Burdon  McKean 

(Medical  Officer) 

THE  DISTINGUISHED  SERVICE  ORDER  AND  BAR 
Lieut.-Col.  Dick  Worrall 
THE  DISTINGUISHED  SERVICE  ORDER 


Brig.-Gen.  R.  P.  Clark,  M.C. 
Lieut.-Col.  W.  W.  Burland 
Lieut.-Col.  Gault  McCombe 

THE  MILITA 

Lieut.-Col.  Dick  Won-all 
Major  H.  G.  Brewer 

THE  M 

Lieut.-Col.  William  J.  McAlister 
(Medical  Officer) 

Major  David  W.  Clarkson 
Major  Bernard  F.  Davidson 
Major  W.  J.  Holliday 
Major  J.  E.  McKenna 
Major  Arthur  Plow 
Major  C.  G.  Power 
Capt.  W.  E.  Beaton 
Capt.  J.  C.  Iv.  Carson 
Capt.  W.  S.  Collins 
Capt.  Edwin  Cowen 
Capt.  Thomas  Hodgson 
Capt.  A.  T.  Howell 
Capt.  George  B.  McKean 
Capt.  John  Patterson 
Capt.  E.  G.  T.  Penny 


Major  Robert  C.  MacKenzie 
Major  Alan  T.  Powell 
Major  C.  B.  Price 

RY  CROSS  AND  BAR 

Capt.  J.  W.  Green 
Capt.  B.  T.  Jackson 

DITARY  CROSS 

Capt.  Victor  Quelch 
Capt.  C.  E.  Tuttle 
Capt.  Daniel  Woodward 
Lieut.  R.  J.  Allan 
Lieut.  Gordon  Beattie 
Lieut.  Henry'  Campbell 
Lieut.  Arthur  Close 
Lieut.  E.  C.  Gough 
Lieut.  Sydney  McEwen 
Lieut.  A.  L.  McLean 
Lieut.  D.  M.  McRae 
Lieut.  G.  B.  Murray 
Lieut.  B.  A.  Neville 
Lieut.  H.  N.  Pitcher 
Lieut.  J.  G.  Pullar 
Lieut.  H.  H.  Robinson 
Lieut.  R.  A.  Stewart 


310 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


THE  DISTINGUISHED  CONDUCT  MEDAL  AND  BAR 

A/Coy.  Sergt.-Major  John  Foley  Sergt.  Harry  Weeks 


THE  DISTINGUISHED  CONDUCT  MEDAL 


Major  C.  B.  Price 

Capt.  W.  A.  Bonshor 

Capt.  Edwin  Cowen 

Capt.  J.  W.  Green 

Capt.  J.  M.  Stephenson 

Lieut.  W.  J.  Bucklee 

Lieut.  Arthur  Close 

Lieut.  W.  G.  Hill 

Lieut.  F.  J.  Hurley 

Lieut.  Joseph  Labelle 

Lieut.  C.  R.  Lennan 

Lieut.  A.  L.  McLean 

Lieut.  A.  R.  Snow 

Reg.  Sergt.-Major  Wilfred  Famell 

A/Reg.  Sergt.-Major  Arthur  Handcock 

Coy.  Sergt-Major  U.  M.  Robinson 

A/Coy.  Sergt.-Major  II.  C.  Byce 

A/Coy.  Sergt.-Major  Gilbert  Fairbaim 

A/Coy.  Sergt.-Major  Daniel  Thompson 

C.Q.M.S.  Percy  Little 


C.Q.M.S.  B.  J.  Topham 
Sergt.  Bertram  Brayton 
Sergt.  Frank  Burke 
Sergt.  A.  E.  Chatwin 
Sergt.  P.  II.  Crockett 
Sergt.  R.  H.  Drake 
Sergt.  John  Driscoll 
Sergt.  W.  R.  Duncan 
Sergt.  G.  W.  Logan 
Sergt.  Joseph  Williams 
Corp.  W.  P.  Adams 
Corp.  C.  W.  McCall 
Lance-Corp.  C.  A.  Elliott 
Pte.  Claude  Blakeman 
Pte.  J.  G.  Erskine 
Pte.  R.  II.  Jones 
Pte.  J.  A.  MacDonald 
Pte.  J.  R.  Mallette 
Pte.  A.  B.  Smith 
Pte.  C.  V.  Tuttle 


THE  MERITORIOUS  SERVICE  MEDAL 

Sergt.  W.  A.  Burrell 
Sergt.  W.  G.  Stevens 
Pte.  James  Hayward 

THE  MILITARY  MEDAL  AND  TWO  BARS 
Corp.  Frank  N.  Jerome 
THE  MILITARY  MEDAL  AND  BAR 


Capt.  Thomas  Hodgson 

Lieut.  Henry  Campbell 

Lieut.  Joseph  Labelle 

Coy.  Sergt.-Major  W.  M.  Miller 

A/Coy.  Sergt.-Major  A.  J.  Jacques 

Sergt.  Robert  W.  Baum 

Sergt.  R.  E.  Carpenter 

Sergt.  Frank  Gaudet 

Sergt.  J.  C.  McCowan 

Sergt.  George  Munro 

Sergt.  S.  E.  Record 

Lancc-Sergt.  Michael  D’Arcy 


Corp.  Hercule  Bureau 
Corp.  Steven  Medai 
Corp.  W.  S.  Whitehead 
Lance-Corp.  A.  R.  Smith 
Lance-Corp.  Fred  West 
Pte.  H.  F.  Atkin 
Pte.  Laurence  Christie 
Pte.  S.  B.  Clarke 
Pte.  George  Lindsay 
Pte.  F.  II.  A.  Mundy 
Pte.  C.  A.  Sherman 


HONOURS  AND  AWARDS 


311 


THE  MILITARY  MKDAL 


Major  Arthur  Plow 

Capt.  George  B.  McKean 

Lieut.  R.  J.  Allan 

Lieut.  W.  A.  Burrell 

Lieut.  G.  H.  MacDonald 

Lieut.  G.  A.  McLellan 

A/Coy.  Sergt.-Major  Lawrence  Driscoll 

A/'Coy.  Sergt.-Major  Thomas  Duffin 

A/Coy.  Sergt.-Major  John  Foley 

C.Q.M.S.  PL  A.  Bagshaw 

A/C.Q.M.S.  H.  F.  Michel 

A/C.Q.M.S.  William  Peat 

Sergt.  Herbert  Arnold 

Sergt.  W.  E.  Barnaby 

Sergt.  George  Berryman 

Sergt.  W.  J.  Bone 

Sergt.  Frank  Burke 

Sergt.  A.  E.  Chatwin 

Sergt.  J.  W.  Chivers 

Sergt.  Robert  Cowley 

Sergt.  A.  E.  Cowling 

Sergt.  William  Craib. 

Sergt.  John  Driscoll 
Sergt.  Antonio  Dube 
Sergt.  E.  A.  Endersby 
Sergt.  Harry  Evans 
Sergt.  Richard  Hill 
Sergt.  Michael  Johnson 
Sergt.  H.  T.  Jordon 
Sergt.  G.  J.  Kelly 
Sergt.  Robert  Lewis 
Sergt.  G.  B.  MacDonald 
Sergt.  J.  A.  Magneison 
Sergt.  W.  C.  McArthur 
Sergt.  Daniel  Moreau 
Sergt.  J.  R.  McKinnon 
Sergt.  J.  H.  O’Brien 
Sergt.  Fred  Pickup 
Sergt.  Herbert.  Readshaw 
Sergt.  Joseph  Rousseau 
Sergt.  E.  S.  Taylor 
Sergt.  Henri  Thibault 
Sergt.  F.  J.  Thibodeau 
Lance-Sergt.  Arthur  Dobson 
Lance-Sergt.  G.  H.  McAssey 
Lance-Sergt.  Donald  McDonald 
A/Sergt.  G.  B.  Barbour 
A/Sergt.  It.  W.  Grey 


A/Sergt.  William  W’illiamson 

Corp.  W.  P.  Adams 

Corp.  E.  F.  Allan 

Corp.  J.  D.  Anderson 

Corp.  J.  A.  Bertram 

Corp.  G.  C.  Broadbent 

Corp.  C.  E.  Buchanan 

Corp.  Thomas  Chenard 

Corp.  Nicholas  Daniels 

Corp.  L.  D.  Dewar 

Corp.  W.  F.  Ede 

Corp.  J.  A.  Grant 

Corp.  Donald  Hume 

Corp.  J.  II.  Hurst 

Corp.  T.  M.  Kelly 

Corp.  H.  C.  P.  Leaman 

Corp.  N.  W.  Lord 

Corp.  Jesse  E.  Muttart 

Corp.  P.  T.  Scott 

Corp.  Robert  Scott 

Corp.  F.  T.  Shorten 

Corp.  C.  V.  Sifton 

Corp.  T.  P.  Steele 

Corp.  A.  G.  Tilton 

Corp.  William  Watt 

Lance-Corp.  Daniel  Black 

Lance-Corp.  H.  H.  Brown 

Lance-Corp.  P.  H.  Casey 

Lance-Corp.  C.  E.  Conrad 

Lance-Corp.  James  Fotheringham 

Lance-Corp.  J.  W.  Hunt 

Lance-Corp.  L.  J.  Jack 

Lance-Corp.  C.  C.  Jones 

Lance-Corp.  John  King 

Lance-Corp.  John  Mclvor 

Lance-Corp.  G.  C.  McKenzie 

Lance-Corp.  Clifford  Moore 

Lance-Corp.  Edwin  Newton 

Lance-Corp.  Alfred  Norton 

Lance-Corp.  Alexander  Petrie 

Lance-Corp.  Donald  Smith 

Lance-Corp.  Isidore  Theriault 

Lance-Corp.  John  Thompson 

Lance-Corp.  J.  E.  Williams 

A /Corp.  W.  .J.  Francis 

A/Corp.  Melvin  Wheeler 

Pte.  William  Allard 

Pte.  W.  E.  Atkins 


312 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


Pte.  H.  P.  Barker 

Pte.  Alexander  Hunter 

Pte.  L.  H.  Barrett 

Pte.  A.  B.  Imray 

Pte.  Alphonse  Belanger 

Pte.  William  Jimmo 

Pte.  Reginald  Bell 

Pte.  G.  T.  Lapworth 

Pte.  J.  W.  Bews 

Pte.  F.  S.  Lawson 

Pte.  J.  A.  Birds 

Pte.  A.  D.  MacTavish 

Pte.  I.  IT.  Bowden 

Pte.  George  Mathews 

Pte  G.  B.  Brewer 

Pte.  P.  A.  McAuley  (No.  444189) 

Pte.  J.  T.  Burkitt 

Pte.  John  Melvin 

Pte.  J.  T.  Butler 

Pte.  Arthur  Mercier 

Pte.  A.  Cameron 

Pte.  James  Moonan 

Pte.  F.  X.  Cardinal 

Pte.  H.  J.  Morgan 

Pte.  James  Chase 

Pte.  Walter  Morton 

Pte.  Walter  Clark 

Pte.  John  Neilan 

Pte.  Bartholomeu  Coady 

Pte.  Louis  Plouffe 

Pte.  M.  H.  Conolly 

Pte.  F.  A.  Porter 

Pte.  David  Crombie 

Pte.  W.  M.  Potter 

Pte.  Leonard  Darbyson 

Pte.  B.  R.  Racey 

Pte.  Christopher  Davis 

Pte.  H.  S.  Record 

Pte.  V.  S.  B.  Dawkes 

Pte.  Robert  Renton 

Pte.  Raymond  Duval 

Pte.  Robert  Roberts 

Pte.  J.  G.  Erskine 

Pte.  G.  A.  Rogers 

Pte.  J.  N.  Gill 

Pte.  P.  G.  Rumball 

Pte.  S.  H.  Graham 

Pte.  C.  M.  Sherritt 

Pte.  F.  B.  Groat 

Pte.  G.  C.  Smith 

Pte.  A.  J.  Grosfils 

Pte.  F.  R.  Sparrow 

Pte.  Walter  Halbert 

Pte.  William  Stokes 

Pte.  Frank  Hannon 

Pte.  S.  J.  Tatton 

Pte.  G.  A.  Hardiman 

Pte.  E.  A.  Walsh 

Pte.  W.  F.  Harley 

Pte.  A.  T.  West 

MENTIONED  IN 

DESPATCHES  FOUR  TIMES 

Lieut. -Col.  Gault  McCombe 

MKNTIOXKI) 

IN  DESPATCHES  TWICE 

Lieut. 

,-Col.  Dick  Worrall 

Major  R.  C MacKenzie 

Major  A.  T.  Powell 

MKNTIOXKI)  IN  DESPATCHES 

Brig.-Gcn.  R.  P.  Clark,  M.C. 

Lieut.  E.  C.  Gough 

Brig.-Gen.  F.  S.  Meighen 

Lieut.  J.  G.  Pullar 

Lieut.-Col.  W.  W.  Borland 

Lieut.  H.  B.  Svmonds 

Major  C.  B.  Price 

Lieut.  T.  T.  Wilson 

Capt.  W.  A.  Bonshor 

A/Reg.  Sergt.-Major  Arthur  Handcock 

Capt.  Thomas  G.  Beagley 

R.Q.M.S.  Harry  Reid 

Capt.  Edwin  Cowen 

A/Coy.  Sergt.-Major  A.  E.  Hawkins 

Capt.  Benn  T.  Jackson 

Sergt.  Henry  Chanu 

Capt.  J.  M.  Mac  Adams 

Sergt.  T.  P.  Creagh 

Capt.  J.  M.  Stephenson 

Sergt.  J.  W.  Yates 

HONOURS  AND  AWARDS 


313 


BROUGHT  TO  THE  NOTICE  OF  THE  SECRETARY  OF 
STATE  FOR  WAR 

Sergt.  A.  L.  Moodie 


FOREIGN  DECORATIONS 

MEDAILLE  MI  BIT  AIRE  (French) 

Capt.  J.  M.  Stephenson 

Lieut.  F.  J.  Hurley 

A/Coy.  Sergt.-Major  H.  C.  Byee 


CROIX  DE  GUERRE  (French) 

Capt.  J.  M.  MacAdams 

LEGION  D'HONNECR — CROIX  DE  CHEVALIER  (French) 
Lieut.  Henri  Quintal 


CROIX  DE  GUERRE  (Belgian) 

A/Coy.  Sergt.-Major  John  Foley  Lance-Corp.  Bruce  Cooper 

Sergt.  Henry  Chanu  Pte.  Arthur  H.  Comey 


MEDAL  OF  ST.  GEORGE — THIRD  CLASS  (Russian) 
Pte.  Armand  Barrette 


CROSS  OF  ST.  GEORGE — FOURTH  CLASS  (Russia’- 


Lieut.-Col.  Dick  Worrall 


Pte.  John  J.  Montague 


APPENDIX  G 


HONOURS  AND  AWARDS 


(Granted  to  officers  and  men  of  the  14th  Battalion,  Royal  Montreal  Regiment, 
following  promotion  or  transfer  to  other  units) : 

COMPANION  OF  THE  ORDER  OF  ST.  MICHAEL  AND  ST.  GEORGE 

Brig.-Gen.  R.  P.  Clark,  D.S.O.,  M.C.  Brig.-Gen.  F.  S.  Meighen 

OFFICER  OF  THE  ORDER  OF  THE  BRITISH  EMPIRE 

Lieut. -Col.  P.  R.  Hanson  Major  R.  S.  Smith 

Lieut.-Col.  T.  R.  MacKenzie  Major  F.  W.  Utton 


THE  DISTINGUISHED  SERVICE  ORDER 


Lieut.-Col.  Henri  DesRosiers 


Lieut.-Col.  R.  W.  Frost 


Major  G.  E.  Leighton 


THE  DISTINGUISHED  FLYING  CROSS  AND  BAR 


Capt.  C.  F.  Falkenberg 


THE  MILITARY  CROSS 


Major  W.  D.  Adams 
Major  V.  E.  Duclos 
Major  W.  M.  Pearce 


Major  R.  H.  Thomas  (C.A.M.C.) 


Major  C.  F.  C.  Porteous 


Capt.  R.  G.  Marion 
Capt.  J.  K.  Nesbitt 
Lieut.  A.  F.  Shaw 


THE  DISTINGUISHED  CONDUCT  MEDAL  AND  BAR 


Sergt.  George  L.  Butterfield 


THE  DISTINGUISHED  CONDUCT  MEDAL 


Reg.  Sergt.-Major  William  Wallis 
Coy.  Sergt.-Major  John  11.  Patton 
Sergt.  Leonard  D.  Johnson 


Sergt.  Edward  C.  Moorby 
Lance-Sergt.  Alexander  Ferme 
Corp.  Thomas  G.  Clarke 


THE  MERITORIOUS  SERVICE  MEDAL 


R.Q.M.S.  R.  L.  Bagshaw,  M.M. 
R.Q.M.S.  T.  J.  Kirkwood 
R.Q.M.S.  George  Tod 


A/Sergt  -Major  A.  P.  Thwaites 
C.Q.M.S.  J.  S.  Tracey 
Sergt.  J.  H.  Harrison 


HONOURS  AND  AWARDS 


315 


THE  MILITARY  MEDAI. 


Lieut.  William  Bailey 

Lieut.  R.  G.  H.  W.  MacCarthy 

Lieut.  G.  W.  Morrison 

Coy.  Sergt.-Major  Andrew  Pringle 

Sergt.  Gustaf  Anderson 

Sergt.  W.  E.  Baker 

Sergt.  Ernest  Van  Alstyne 

A/Sergt.  R.  C.  Bailey 

Corp.  C.  J.  Nicholls 

Corp.  James  Post 


A/Corp.  Milton  Hanlan 
Gunner  Lester  Beck 
Pte.  J.  M.  Boucher 
Pte.  C.  F.  Kinghom 
Pte.  J.  H.  Mason 
Pte.  Henry  Moran 
Driver  John  Morrison 
Pte.  Arnold  Smith 
Pte.  Joseph  Thivierge 


MENTIONED  IN  DESPATCHES  FOUR  TIMES 


Brig.-Gen.  R.  P.  Clark,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O,  M.C. 

MENTIONED  IN  DESPATCHES  TWICE 


Lieut.-Col.  W.  W.  Burland,  D.S.O.  Major  F.  W.  Utton,  O.B.E. 
Major  W.  M.  Pearce,  M.C.  Capt.  Frank  Higginson 


MENTIONED  IN  DESPATCHES 


Brig.-Gen.  F.  S.  Meighen.  C.M.G. 
Lieut.-Col.  A.  S.  English 
Lieut.-Col.  Henri  DesRosiers,  D.S.O. 
Lieut.-Col.  R.  W.  Frost 
Major  W.  D.  Adams,  M.C. 

Major  G.  E.  Leighton,  D.S.O. 


Major  R.  S.  Smith,  O.B.E. 
Capt.  S.  G.  Dixon 
Capt.  R.  C.  Lalor 
Capt.  G.  F.  Mason 
Sergt.  H.  J.  Goskar 


BROUGHT  TO  THE  NOTICE  OF  TIIE  SECRETARY  OF 
STATE  FOR  WAR  TWICE 


Lieut.-Col.  F.  W.  Fisher  Major  Rudolphe  DeSerres 

Major  R.  H.  Thomas,  M.C.  (C.A.M.C.) 

BROUGHT  TO  THE  NOTICE  OF  THE  SECRETARY  OF 
, STATE  FOR  WAR 

Capt.  F.  W.  Lock 
Capt.  I.  G.  Robertson 
Capt.  R.  deV.  Terroux 
Lieut.  H.  S.  Duncan 
Lieut.  E.  C.  Morris 
Lieut.  G.  F.  Skelton 
A/R.S.M.  R.  J.  Boyd 
A/R.S.M.  T.  J.  Wallis 
A/Sergt.-Major  A.  P.  Thwaites 
A/Sergt.  Pierre  Klein 


Brig.-Gen.  R.  P.  Clark,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O., 
M.C. 

Brig.-Gen.  F.  S.  Meighen,  C.M.G. 
Lieut.-Col.  W.  W.  Burland,  D.S.O. 
Lieut.-Col.  Henri  DesRosiers,  D.S.O. 
Lieut.-Col.  R.  W.  Frost,  D.S.O. 
Lieut.-Col.  P.  R.  Hanson,  O.B.E. 
Lieut.-Col.  T.  R.  MacKenzie,  O.B.E. 
Major  J.  F.  Adams 
Major  W.  P.  Oram 


316 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


FOREIGN  DECORATIONS 

LEGION  D IIONNEUR— CROIX  DE  CHEVALIER  (French) 
Major  Hercule  Barre 

CROIX  DE  GUERRE — AVEC  ETOILE  EN  BRONZE  (French) 

Sergt..  John  II.  Skinner 

CROIX  I)E  GUERRE  (French) 

Pte.  Frejus  St.  Hilaire 

CROIX  DE  GUERRE  (Belgian) 

Major  G.  E.  Leighton,  D.S.O.  Capt.  G.  F.  Mason 

Major  R.  S.  Smith,  O.B.E.  Pte.  James  Watson 

CROIX  DE  GUERRE  (Czeeho-Slovakian  Republic) 

Major  J.  F.  Adams 


APPENDIX  D 


COMMISSIONS 


The  following  officers  of  the  14th  Battalion.  Koyal  Montreal  Regiment, 
were  commissioned  after  service  in  the  Battalion  ranks. 


Lieut.-Col.  Dick  Worrall,  D.S.O.,  M.C. 
Major  Gordon  Ernest  Leighton,  D.S.O. 
Major  Robert  C.  MacKenzie,  D.S.O. 
Major  Charles  Basil  Price,  D.S.O., 
D.C.M. 

A/Major  Hugh  Graham  Brewer,  M.C. 
A Major  Richard  Henry  Hood 
A/Major  Arthur  Plow,  M.C.,  M.M. 
Capt.  Thomas  G.  Beagley 
Capt.  William  A.  Bonshor,  D.C.M. 
Capt.  John  W.  Green,  M.C..  D.C.M. 
Capt.  Alfred  T.  Howell,  M.C. 

Capt.  George  B.  McKean,  V.C.,  M.C., 
M.M. 

Capt.  John  K.  Nesbitt,  M.C. 

Capt.  John  Patterson,  M.C. 

Capt.  Victor  Quelch,  M.C. 

Capt.  John  Rex  Weaver 
A/Capt.  Edwin  Cowen,  M.C.,  D.C.M. 
A/Capt.  Stanley  Humphries 
A/Capt.  Benn  T.  Jackson,  M.C. 
A/Capt.  Archibald  L.  McLean,  M.C., 
D.C.M. 

A/Capt.  John  Myhoe  Stephenson, 
D.C.M. 

A/Capt.  Christopher  H.  Sullivan 
A/Capt.  Daniel  Woodward,  M.C. 

Lieut.  Edward  George  Adams 
Lieut.  Robert  J.  Allan,  M.C.,  M.M. 
Lieut.  Harry  Andrews 
Lieut.  Harold  Armstrong 
Lieut.  Aubrey  Durant  Brewer 
Lieut.  Henry  Campbell,  M.C.,  M.M. 
Lieut.  Charles  P.  R.  Charlton 


Lieut.  Philippe  Chevalier 

Lieut.  Arthur  Close,  M.C.,  D.C.M. 

Lieut.  Roy  Ward  Collver 

Lieut.  Percy  Coombes 

Lieut.  Walter  J.  Cronk 

Lieut.  Henry  A.  Davin 

Lieut.  Ellis  Evans 

Lieut.  Rae  H.  Filshill 

Lieut.  Joseph  A.  Gervais 

Lieut.  Ernest  C.  Gough,  M.C. 

Lieut.  Frank  Higginson 

Lieut.  Thomas  Hodgson,  M.C.,  M.M. 

Lieut.  John  Howe 

Lieut.  Francis  J.  Hurley,  D.C.M. 

Lieut.  William  Kennedy 

Lieut.  Richard  M.  Lawton 

Lieut.  Reno  Gustave  Maiion,  M.C. 

Lieut.  Hugh  A.  Mclnnes 

Lieut.  George  A.  McLellan,  M.M. 

Lieut.  Norman  McLeod 

Lieut.  Frank  Kenny  Neilson 

Lieut.  Charles  L.  O’Brien 

Lieut.  Francis  Owen 

Lieut.  Alfred  D.  C.  Parnell 

Lieut.  Hubert  N.  Pitcher,  M.C. 

Lieut.  James  G.  Pullar,  M.C. 

Lieut.  Volney  G.  Rexford 
Lieut.  Albert  Edward  Scott 
Lieut.  Wylie  Sharp 
Lieut.  Ray  A.  Stewart,  M.C. 

Lieut.  Herbert  Boyd  Symonds 
Lieut.  James  G.  A.  Thatcher 
Lieut.  Donald  Urquhart 
Lieut.  Harry  Id.  Whiteman 


Tlie  following  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  of  the  14th  Battalion, 
Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  were  granted  commissions  in 
units  of  the  Canadian  Expeditionary  Force. 


Bacque,  Lance-Corp.  Frederick 
Bailey,  Corp.  William,  M.M. 


(213th  Battalion) 

(Canadian  Machine  Gun  Corps) 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


318 


Bucklee,  Sergt.  William  J.,  D.C.M. 
Burrell,  Sergt.  William  A.,  M.M. 

Chevalier,  Pte.  Pierre 
Clarke,  Pte.  Melville  R. 

Cleghom,  Pte.  Andrew  G. 

Crosier,  Pte.  Charles 

Dextrase,  Pte.  Rosario 
Diver,  Lance-Corp.  John  W. 

Duncan,  R.Q.M.S.  Hugh  St.  C. 

Kdgell,  Corp.  Geoffery  Stephen 

Ferguson,  Sergt.  William  M. 

Fomeri,  Pte.  David  A. 

Gauthier,  Sergt.  Origene 
Giroux,  Corp.  Joseph  A. 

Glanvill,  Pte.  Mark 

Henry,  Pte.  Reginald  B. 

Hill,  Lance-Corp.  William  G.,  D.C.M. 
Howe,  Lance-Corp.  James  E. 

Jackson,  Pte.  William  H. 

Jeffery,  Pte.  Edward 

Labelle,  Sergt.  Joseph,  D.C.M.,  M.M. 
Lang,  C.S.M.  Daniel  G.  G. 

Leigh,  Pte.  Alfred 

Lennan,  Sergt.  Colin  It.,  D.C.M. 

Lalor,  Pte.  Robert  C. 

Lock,  Corp.  Frederick  W. 

MacCarthv,  Pte.  It.  G.  H.  W.,  M.M. 
MacDonald,  Sergt.  George  H.,  M.M. 
Mason,  Pte.  George  Francis 
McConnell,  Pte.  Russell  W. 
McCullcy,  Pte.  Clarence  C. 

Mitchell,  Pte.  Ernest  S. 

Morgan,  Pte.  Edward  F. 

Morrison,  Corp.  George  W.,  M.M. 
Murray,  Pte.  Robert  McL. 

Oram,  Sergt.  William  P. 

Owens,  I’tc.  Owen  N.  II. 


(Quebec  Regiment) 

(Quebec  Regiment) 

(23rd  Reserve  and  22nd  Battalions) 
(130th  Battalion) 

(Canadian  Army  Service  Corps) 

(139th  Battalion) 

(Reserve  Units) 

(Quebec  Regiment) 

(23rd  Reserve  Battalion) 

(Reserve  Units) 

(Reserve  Units) 

(23rd  Reserve  and  73rd  Battalions) 

(23rd  Reserve  Battalion) 

(10th  Reserve  Battalion) 

(Reserve  Units  and  85th  Battalion) 

(Quebec  Regiment) 

(Quebec  Regiment) 

(Reserve  Units) 

(Hon.  Lieut.  Canadian  Army  Pay 
Corps) 

(17th  Reserve  and  16th  Battalions) 

(Reserve  Units) 

(13th  Reserve  Battalion) 

(Quebec  Regiment) 

(Reserve  Units  and  Khaki  University) 
(G.H.Q.  3rd  Echelon) 

(Reserve  Units) 

(Canadian  Machine  Gun  Corps) 
(Quebec  Regiment) 

(17th  Res.,  25th,  and  16th  Battalions) 
(Quebec  Regiment) 

(145th  Battalion) 

(Reserve  Units) 

(23rd  Reserve  Battalion) 

(Reserve  Units) 

(Reserve  Units) 

(Hon.  Major  Pay  Office,  London  and 
Ottawa) 

(Quebec  Regiment) 


HONOURS  AND  AWARDS 


319 


Pain,  Lance-Sergt.  Alexander 

Radcliffe,  Sergt.  George  H. 

Roche,  Pte.  Thomas  J. 

Rooke,  C.S.M.  James  A. 

Sanders,  Pte.  Lionel  A. 

Shaw,  Pte.  Arthur  F. 

Snow,  Sergt.  Augustus  R.,  D.C.M. 
Southin,  Sergt.  John  William 
Stewart,  Pte.  Robert  H. 

Vining,  Corp.  John  G. 

Waite,  Pte.  Bertram  E. 

Whelan,  Sergt.  Joseph  E. 

Wilson,  Sergt.  Thomas  T. 

Young,  Sergt.  Ralph  Stuart 


(Canadian  Army  Pay  Corps) 

(Reserve  Units) 

(Quebec  Regiment) 

(87th  Battalion,  Can.  Gren.  Guards) 

(242nd  Battalion) 

(Canadian  Engineers) 

(23rd  Reserve  Battalion) 

(143rd  and  29th  Battalions) 

(Reserve  Units) 

(Quebec  Regiment) 

(Manitoba  Regiment) 

(Quebec  Regiment) 

(Reserve  Units) 

(23rd  Reserve  Battalion) 


The  following  non -commissioned  officers  and  men  of  the  14th  Battalion, 
Royal  Montreal  Regiment,  were  granted  commissions 
in  the  Imperial  Army. 


Barltrop,  Lance-Corp.  Arthur  H. 
Bishop,  Pte.  Earl  H. 

Bullick,  Pte.  Andrew 
Bums,  Pte.  William  B. 

Butcher,  Sergt.  Herbert  Cecil 
Cameron,  Pte.  Francis  B. 

Crowther,  Pte.  Ronald 
Dashwood,  Pte.  Henry  Godfrey 
Davidson,  Lance-Corp.  Ronald  H. 

Dion,  Pte.  Julien 
Grant,  Pte.  John  W. 

Grummitt,  Pte.  Joseph  R. 

Henry,  Pte.  Alfred  S. 

Hopkins,  Pte.  Arthur  E. 

Johnston,  Pte.  Alexander  L. 

Jones,  Pte.  Richard  A. 

Laing,  Pte.  Harold  J.  G.  (Indian  Army) 


Lane,  Pte.  Charles  F. 

Malone,  Pte.  Archie  D. 

O’Dell,  Pte.  Oliver  H.  C. 
Pickthall,  Pte.  William  R. 

Rait,  Corp.  James  M. 
Robertson,  Pte.  Robert  Ward  S. 
Russell,  Pte.  John  Joseph 
Savage,  Pte.  Ivan  Burke 
Schultz,  Pte.  Charles  F. 

Sharkie,  Pte.  Frederick  W. 
Slubicki,  Pte.  John 
Taylor,  Pte.  Eric  E.  H. 
Townsend,  Pte.  Hugh  Vere 
Turner,  Pte.  Arthur  R. 

Van  Someren,  Pte.  Eric  Cecil 
Wingard,  Pte.  Hume  S. 


APPENDIX  E 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 

(14th  BATTALION,  C.E.F.) 


ITINERARY 


1914 

August  24 — Left  Montreal.  (By  train.) 

25 — Arrived  Valcartier. 

September  30 — Sailed  from  Quebec  (on  S.S.  Alaunia  and  S.S.  Andania ) . 

October  3 — Sailed  from  Gaspe  Basin. 

14 —  Arrived  Devonport,  England. 

15 —  Alaunia  Section  disembarked  (6.30  p.m.).  Marched  to 

Plymouth  Station. 

16 —  Alaunia  Section  entrained  (12.45  a.m.).  Reached  Pat- 

ney  Station  (dawn).  Marched  to  Camp  at  West- 
Down  South. 

18 —  Andania  Section  disembarked  and  entrained  at  Ply- 

mouth Station. 

19 —  Andania  Section  arrived  Patney  Station.  Marched  to 

Camp  at  West  Down  South. 

December  21 — Moved  to  huts  at  Lark  Hill. 


1915 


February  10 — Left  Lark  Hill  (9  p.m.).  Entrained  at  Amesbury. 

11 —  Arrived  Avonmouth.  Embarked  Transport  Austra- 

lind. 

12 —  Sailed  from  Avonmouth. 

15 — Arrived  St.  Nazaire,  France. 


ITINERARY 


321 


February  16 — Left  St.  Nazaire  by  train  (7  a.m.). 

18 — Arrived  Hazebrouck  (6  a. in.).  Marched  to  Fletre. 
23 — Left  Fletre  (8  a.m.).  Marched  to  Armentieres. 
24/28 — Armentieres.  Platoons  and  H.Q.  into  Front  Line. 


March  2 — Marched  to  Bac  St.  Maur. 

3 — Into  Front  Line.  (Fleurbaix.) 

6 — Relieved.  To  Rue  du  Quesne.  (Brig.  Res.) 

9 — Into  Front  Line.  Rue  Petillon.  (Fleurbaix.) 

13 —  Relieved.  To  Rue  du  Quesne. 

17— Into  Front  Line.  Rue  Petillon.  (Fleurbaix.) 

20 —  Relieved.  To  Rue  du  Quesne. 

24 — Into  Front  Line.  Rue  Petillon.  (Fleurbaix.) 

26 — Relieved.  To  Estaires.  (Rest  Billets.) 

April  7 — Marched  to  Cassel. 

15 —  To  Steenvoorde. 

16 —  Bus  to  Poperinghe.  Into  Front  Line.  (St.  Julien.) 

21 —  Relieved.  To  St.  Julien  and  St.  Jean. 

THE  BATTLES  OF  YPRES,  1915.  (22  April- 

3 May.)  (See  text.) 

May  1 — In  trenches  on  Yser  Canal. 

3 —  Relieved.  To  Transport  Lines  near  Vlamertinghe 

(dawn) . 

4-  — Marched  to  near  Bailleul.  (Arriving  at  dawn, 

May  5.) 

14 —  Marched  to  near  Robecq.  (Arriving  6.30  a.in., 

May  15.) 

17 —  Marched  to  trenches  at  Le  Touret.  Later  back  to 

Essars. 

18 —  Forward  to  trenches  at  Le  Touret.  Later  forward 

to  Indian  Village. 

BATTLE  OF  FESTUBERT.  (19-22  May.)  (See 
text.) 

22 —  Relieved.  To  le  Hamel. 

26 — Into  the  trenches.  Festubert. 

29 — Relieved.  To  Rue  de  1’Epinette.  (Reserve.) 

31 — To  Oblinghem.  (Rest  Billets.) 


322 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


June 


July 


August 


September 


October 


6 — Into  the  Line.  (Givenchy.) 

10 — Relieved.  To  Bethune. 

19 — To  Reserve  Billets.  (Beuvry.) 

22 — Into  the  Line.  (Givenchy  B3.) 

24 — Relieved.  To  Reserve  Billets.  (Beuvry.) 

26 —  To  Neuf  Berquin.  (Arriving  4 a.m.,  June  27.) 

27 —  To  Outersteene. 

29 —  To  Nouveau  Monde. 

30 —  To  la  Creche. 


5 — Into  the  Line.  (Ploegsteert.) 

9 — Relieved.  To  the  Piggeries. 

14 — Into  the  line.  (Ploegsteert.) 

18 — Relieved.  One-half  Battalion  to  Defended  Locality 
N.  of  Strand,  one-half  Battalion  to  billets.  (La 
Grande  Munque  Farm.) 

21 — To  Kortepyp  Huts  (near  Neuve  Eglise).  (Div.  Res.) 
29 — Into  the  Line.  (Ploegsteert.) 


2 — Relieved.  To  the  Piggeries. 

6 — Forward  to  Res.  Line  for  Trenches  135-138. 
10 — Relieved.  To  billets.  (Div.  Res.) 

19 — Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  135-137.) 

23 — Relieved.  To  Courte  Dreve  Farm. 

29 — Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  135-137.) 


4 — Relieved.  To  Kortepyp  Huts.  (Div.  Res.) 

8 — Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  135-137.) 

13 — Relieved.  To  Courte  Dreve  Farm.  (Brig.  Res.) 

17 — To  Kortepyp  Huts  and  Westhof  Farm. 

21 — To  Locre. 

24 —  Into  the  Line.  (Lindenhoek.) 

25 —  Relieved.  To  Kortepyp  Huts  and  Westhof  Farm. 

(Arriving  5 a.m.,  September  26th.) 

26 —  Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  113-120.) 

3 —  Relieved.  To  Aldershot  Camp  (near  Neuve  Eglise). 

4 —  To  Courte  Dreve  Farm.  (Brig.  Res.) 

8 — Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  135-137.) 


ITINERARY 


October 


November 


December 


J anuarv 


February 


March 


323 


14 — Relieved.  To  Kortepyp  Huts.  (Div.  Res.) 

20 — Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  135-138.) 

25 —  Relieved.  To  Courte  Dreve  Farm.  (Brig.  Res.) 
30 — Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  135-138.) 

4 — Relieved.  To  Kortepyp  Huts.  (Div.  Res.) 

9 — Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  135-138.) 

14 —  Relieved.  To  Courte  Dreve  Farm.  (Brig.  Res.) 

15 —  To  Red  Lodge.  (Ploegsteert  Wood.) 

18 — Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  135-138.) 

22 — Relieved.  To  Kortepyp  Huts.  (Div.  Res.) 

26 —  Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  136-141.) 

30 — Relieved.  To  Red  Lodge.  (Brig.  Res.) 

4 — Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  136-141.) 

8 — Relieved.  To  Kortepyp  Huts.  (Div.  Res.) 

12 — Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  136-141.) 

16 —  Relieved.  To  Red  Lodge.  (Brig.  Res.) 

20 — Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  136-141.) 

24 — Relieved.  To  Kortepyp  Huts.  (Div.  Res.) 

29 — Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  136-141.) 


1916 

3 —  Relieved.  To  Red  Lodge.  (Brig.  Res.) 

7 — Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  136-141.) 

11 — Relieved.  To  Kortepyp  Huts.  (Div.  Res.) 
15 — Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  136-141.) 

19 —  Relieved.  To  Red  Lodge.  (Brig.  Res.) 

23 — Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  136-141.) 

27 — Relieved.  To  Kortepyp  Huts.  (Div.  Res.) 
31 — To  Meteren.  (Corps  Res.) 

20 —  To  Red  Lodge.  (Brig.  Res.) 

21 —  Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  136-141.) 

27 — Relieved.  To  Red  Lodge.  (Brig.  Res.) 

4 —  Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  136-141.) 

10 — Relieved.  To  Kortepyp  Huts.  (Div.  Res.) 


324 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


March  17 — Into  the  Line.  (Trenches  136-141.) 

24 —  Relieved.  To  Red  Lodge.  (Brig.  Res.) 

25 —  To  Rest  Area  No.  2.  (Bailleul.) 

28 —  To  Canada  Huts.  (Near  Ouderdom.) 

29 —  To  Swan  Chateau  (south  of  Kruisstraat) . (Brig. 

Res.) 

April  3 — Into  the  Line.  (H.Q.  at  “ The  Dump  ”.) 

8 —  Relieved.  To  Canada  Huts.  (Div.  Res.) 

15 — To  Dickebusch  Huts.  (Brig.  Res  ) 

23 —  Into  the  Line.  (The  Bluff.) 

May  1 — Relieved.  To  Hop  Factory,  Poperinghe.  (Div.  Res.) 

3—  Moved  to  Rue  de  Boeschepe. 

9 —  To  Swan  Chateau.  (Brig.  Sup.) 

17 — Into  the  Line.  Mount  Sorrel. 

25 — Relieved.  To  Dominion  Lines  (near  Ouderdom). 
(Div.  Res.) 

June  1 — Dominion  Lines.  (Brig.  Res.) 

BATTLE  OF  MOUNT  SORREL.  (2-3  June.)  (See 
text.) 

4 —  To  Dominion  Lines.  (Brig.  Res.) 

5 —  To  Patricia  Lines  (north  of  Wippenhoek).  (Div. 

Res.) 

12 — To  “ D ” Camp  (S.W.  of  Vlamertinghe) . (Brig.  Res.) 
14 — To  Swan  Chateau.  (Brig.  Sup.) 

19 — Bus  to  Kenora  Camp  (north  of  Reninghelst) . (Div. 
Res.) 

24-  — Into  the  Line.  Battersea  Farm  (S.E.  of  Zillebeke). 
29 — Relieved.  To  Dominion  Lines.  (Brig.  Res.) 

July  4 — To  Patricia  Lines.  (Div.  Res.) 

9 — Into  the  Line.  Bluff  and  Railway  Cutting. 

14 — Relieved.  To  Railway  Dugouts,  etc.  (Ypres).  (Brig. 
Sup.) 

19 — To  Dickebusch  Huts.  (Brig.  Res.) 

21 — To  Patricia  Lines.  (Div.  Res.) 

31 — Into  the  Line.  Verbrandenmolen  Sector. 


ITINERARY 


325 


August  6 — Relieved.  To  Swan  Chateau.  (Brig.  Sup.) 

9 —  To  Victoria  Lines  (S.W.  of  Reninghelst) . 

11 —  Marched  to  Steenvoorde  Area. 

12 —  Marched  to  Noordpeene  Area. 

13 —  Marched  to  2nd  Army  Training  Area  (N.W.  of  St. 

Omer) . 

27 —  Marched  to  St.  Omer  Station.  Entrained  (9.30  p.m.). 

28 —  Arrived  Conteville  (5.45  a.m.).  Marched  to  Coulon- 

villers. 

29 —  Marched  to  Pernois. 

30 —  Marched  to  la  Vicogne. 

31 —  Marched  to  Vadencourt. 

THE  BATTLES  OF  THE  SOMME,  1916. 

Battle  of  Thiepval  Ridge  (26/28  September). 
September  1 — Marched  to  Brickfields,  Albert. 

2 —  -Marched  to  Albert.  (Rue  Hurtu.) 

3—  To  Tara  Hill.  (Div.  Res.) 

5—  To  Chalk  Pits.  (Brig.  Res.) 

6/8 — Operations  at  Mouquet  Farm.  (See  text.) 

9 — To  Warloy. 

10 —  Marched  to  Herrissart. 

11 —  Marched  to  Montrelet. 

13/14 — Battalion  in  manoeuvres. 

15 —  Marched  to  la  Vicogne. 

16 —  Marched  to  Vadencourt. 

18 — Marched  to  Brickfields,  Albert. 

23 — Forward  into  Brigade  Support. 

24/28 — Battalion  in  Attack,  Kenora  Trench.  (See  text.) 
28 — To  billets  in  Albert.  (Arriving  at  dawn.) 

28 — Marched  to  Warloy.  (4  p.m.) 

Battle  of  the  Ancre  Heights  (6/10  and  14/15 
October). 

October  5 — Marched  to  Albert. 

6 —  Forward  into  Brigade  Support. 

8 — Forward  to  Sugar  and  Cable  Trenches.  (Close  Sup- 
port.) 

10 —  Relieved.  To  Brickfields,  Albert. 

13 — To  Brigade  Reserve. 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


326 

October  15 — To  Brickfields,  Albert. 

16 —  Marched  to  Warloy. 

17 —  Marched  to  Val  de  Maison. 

18 —  Marched  to  Pernois. 

20 —  Marched  to  Prouville. 

21 —  Marched  to  Boffles  and  Fortel. 

22 —  Marched  to  Petit  Houvin  and  La  Mont  Joie  Farm. 

23 —  Marched  to  Ternas. 

24 —  Marched  to  Magnicourt. 

26 —  Marched  to  Estree  Cauchie. 

27 —  Marched  to  Berthonval  Area.  (Brig.  Res.) 

November  3 — Into  the  Line.  Berthonval  Sector.  (Left  Sub- 

Section.) 

10—  Relieved.  To  Estree  Cauchie.  (Div.  Res.) 

18 — Into  the  Line.  Carency  Sector.  (Right  Sub- 

Section.) 

22 — Relieved.  To  Villers-au-Bois.  (Brig.  Res.) 

26 — Into  the  Line.  Carency  Sector.  (Right  Sub- 

Section.) 

30 — Relieved.  To  Hospital  Corner.  (Brig.  Sup.) 

December  5 — To  Estree  Cauchie.  (Div.  Res.) 

12 — Into  the  Line.  Berthonval  Sector.  (Left  Sub- 

Section.) 

16 —  Relieved.  To  Berthonval  Wood.  (Brig.  Res.) 

21 —  To  Estree  Cauchie.  (Div.  Res.) 

22 —  To  Bruay.  (Rest  Billets.) 

1917 

January  17 — To  Bully  Grenay. 

18 — Into  the  Line.  Calonne  Sector.  (Left  Sub-Section.) 

25—  Relieved.  To  Calonne  Village.  (Brig.  Sup.) 

30 — Into  the  Line.  Calonne  Sector.  (Left  Sub-Section.) 

February  5 — Relieved.  To  Bully  Grenay.  (Brig.  Res.) 

11 —  Into  the  Line.  Calonne  Sector.  (Left  Sub-Section.) 

17 —  Relieved.  To  Calonne  Village.  (Brig.  Sup.) 

22 — Into  the  Line.  Calonne  Sector.  (Left  Sub-Section.) 


ITINERARY 


327 


March 


April 


May 


June 


5 — Relieved.  To  Haillicourt.  (Brig.  Res.) 

8 —  Marched  to  Cambligneul. 

9 —  Marched  to  Bois  des  Alleux.  (Div.  Res.) 

18 — To  Maison  Blanche.  (Brig.  Res.) 

24 — Into  the  Line.  Thelus  Sector. 

29 — Relieved.  To  le  Pendu  Huts.  (Div.  Res.) 

5 —  To  Maison  Blanche.  (Div.  Res.) 

6 —  Into  the  Line.  Thelus  Sector. 

BATTLE  OF  VIMY  RIDGE  (9/14  April).  (See 
text.) 

10 — To  Vase  Trench.  (Reserve.) 

14 —  Moved  to  Wittelsbacher  Trench. 

15 —  To  Bois  de  la  Ville. 

18 — Into  the  Front  Line.  Arleux  Sector.  (Left  Sub- 
Section.) 

22 — Relieved.  To  Maison  Blanche  South  Camp.  (Tents.) 
26— To  Fond  du  Vase.  (Tents.) 

BATTLE  OF  ARLEUX  (28/29  April). 

28—  Forward  into  Brigade  Support.  (Bois  Carre.) 

29 —  Move  to  Support  Position  to  left  of  Brigade  Sup- 

port. (Arleux  Sector.) 

1 —  Relieved.  To  Island  Traverse  Trench.  (Brig.  Res.) 

2 —  Forward  into  Brigade  Support. 

THIRD  BATTLE  OF  THE  SCARPE,  1917.  (Cap- 
ture of  Fresnoy,  3/4  May.) 

4 —  To  Brunehaut  Farm.  (Div.  Res.) 

6 — Marched  to  Estree  Cauchie.  (Corps.  Res.) 

31 — To  Camp  (S.E.  of  Berthonval  Farm). 

1 — To  Paynesley  Area.  (Div.  Sup.)  To  S.  of  Vimy 
Station  at  night.  (Brig.  Res.) 

5 —  Into  the  Line.  Quebec  Trench. 

10 —  Relieved.  To  Thelus  Cave.  (Brig.  Sup.) 

17 — To  Mont  St.  Eloy.  Winnipeg  Huts.  (Div.  Res.) 

25 —  To  Thelus  Cave.  (Brig.  Sup.) 

26 —  Forward  to  Close  Support. 


.‘{28 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


July  4 — Into  the  Line.  Acheville  Sector. 

32 — Relieved.  To  Paynesley  Area.  (Brig.  Sup.) 

13 —  To  Fraser  Camp.  (Div.  Res.) 

14 —  Marched  to  Gauchin  Legal. 

17 — Marched  to  Braquemont. 

22 — Marched  to  Ruitz. 

August  3 — Marched  to  Mazingarbe.  (Brig.  Res.) 

5 — Into  the  Line.  Loos  Sector. 

9 — Relieved.  To  Noeux  les  Mines.  (Div.  Res.) 

10 — Marched  to  Fosse  7,  Barlin.  (Div.  Res.) 

13 —  Marched  to  Mazingarbe.  (Brig.  Res.) 

14 —  Into  the  Line.  Hill  70  Sector. 

BATTLE  OF  HILL  70  (15/20  August). 

20 — Relieved  (2.15  a.m.).  To  Les  Brebis.  (Brig.  Res.) 

20 —  Marched  to  Fosse  7,  Barlin.  (Div.  Res.) 

21 —  Marched  to  Maries  les  Mines.  (Corps  Res.) 

September  2 — Marched  to  Bouvigny  Huts.  (Div.  Res.) 

3 —  To  Cite  St.  Pierre.  (Brig.  Res.) 

4 —  Into  the  Line. 

10 — Relieved.  To  Marqueffles  Farm.  (Div.  Res.) 

16 — Forward  to  Cite  St.  Pierre.  (Brig.  Res.) 

22 —  To  Marqueffles  Farm.  (Div.  Res.) 

23 —  To  Estree  Cauchie.  (Corps  Res.) 

October  4 — Marched  to  Gouy  Servins. 

5 —  To  Zouave  Valley.  (Brig.  Res.)  Into  the  Line, 

Avion. 

10 — Relieved.  To  Tottenham  Huts.  (Brig.  Res.) 

13 — Marched  to  Gauchin  Legal. 

20 —  Marched  to  Bruay. 

21 —  Marched  to  Ham-en-Artois. 

22 —  Marched  to  Thiennes. 

23 —  Marched  to  Staple. 

31 — Train  to  Ebblinghem.  Marched  to  St.  Jean  and 
Wieltje.  Two  companies  forward  into  support. 

SECOND  BATTLE  OF  PASSCHENDAELE  (31 

October/10  November). 


ITINERARY 


329 


November 


December 


January 


February 


March 


1 —  Forward  to  Capricorn  Keep.  (Brig.  Sup.) 

2 —  Into  the  Front  Line. 

4 — Relieved.  To  Wieltje.  (Brig.  Res.) 

7 — Forward  to  Bellevue  Spur.  (Brig.  Sup.) 

9 — Relieved.  To  Capricorn  Keep.  (Brig.  Res.) 

10 —  To  Camp  “ C ”,  Wieltje. 

11—  To  Ypres.  Train  to  Brandhoek  Area. 

12 —  Bus  to  Merville. 

13 —  Bus  to  Bethune. 

14 —  Bus  to  Hersin  Coupigny  Area. 

17 — Marched  to  Marqueffles  Farm. 

19 — Marched  to  Alberta  Camp.  (Brig.  Res.) 

25 — Into  the  Line.  Avion  Sector. 


3 — Relieved.  To  La  Coulotte.  Train  to  Chateau  de 
la  Haie.  To  Vancouver  Camp.  (Div.  Res.) 
11— Forward  into  Support.  Lens  Sector.  Lievin. 

15 — Into  the  Line.  Moulin  Sector. 

19 — Relieved.  One-half  Battalion  in  Support  (Lievin) 
and  one-half  in  Brig.  Res.  (Souchez  Huts). 

23 — Battalion  to  St.  Lawrence  Camp.  (Div.  Res.) 


1918 


7 — To  Reserve  Area.  Houdain. 

23 — Marched  to  Bully  Grenay.  (Div.  Res.) 
31 — Into  the  Line.  Hill  70  Sector. 


7 — Relieved.  To  Village  Line.  (Brig.  Res.) 
16 — To  Bully  Grenay.  (Div.  Res.) 

24 — Into  the  Line.  St.  Emile  Section. 


6 — Relieved.  To  Cite  St.  Pierre.  (Brig.  Sup.) 

13 — To  Bois  de  Froissart.  (Corps  Res.) 

20 — Marched  to  Bully  Grenay.  (Div.  Sup.) 

23 — At  Bully  Grenay.  (Army  Res.) 

27 — Marched  to  Chateau  de  la  Haie.  Marched  (11.45 
p.m.)  to  embussing  point. 


330 

March 

April 


May 

June 

July 

August 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 

28 —  Bus  (3.20  a.m.)  to  Marieux.  March  to  Famechon. 
Bus  (4.00  p.m.)  to  Agnez-les-Duisans. 

29 —  Forward  (3.55  a.m.)  to  Ronville  (S.  of  Arras).  (Brig. 

Sup.) 

5 — Into  the  Line.  Telegraph  Hill. 

8 — Relieved.  To  Agny.  Train  to  Bemeville.  Bus  to 
Feuehy-Fampoux  Sector.  (Support.) 

11 — Into  the  Line.  Feuehy-Fampoux  Sector. 

13 — Relieved.  To  Aubrey  Camp.  (Corps  Res.) 

21 — Into  the  Line.  Gavrelle  Sector. 

28 — Relieved.  To  Gavrelle  Section  (Brig.  Res.) 


6 — To  “ Y ” Huts.  Etrun.  (Corps  Res.) 
19 — To  Manin.  (Army  Special  Res.) 
21/22 — Battalion  in  manoeuvres. 

25 — To  Ostreville.  (Army  Special  Res.) 


30 — Marched  to  Frevillers.  (Army  Special  Res.) 


1 — Battalion  to  Corps  Sports.  Tinques. 

(i — Battalion  to  Highland  Gathering.  Tinques. 
13 — Marched  to  Anzin  St.  Aubin.  (Div.  Res.) 
18 — Into  the  Line.  Telegraph  Hill. 

26 — Relieved.  To  Achicourt.  (Div.  Res.) 

31 — To  Fosseux  (3  a.m.). 


3 —  Bus  to  Frevent  (9  p.m.). 

4 —  Train  to  Vieux  - Rouen  - sur  - Bresle.  Marched  to 

Avcsne. 

5 —  Bus  (all  night)  to  near  Amiens. 

6 —  Marched  to  Boves. 

7 —  Forward  to  N.  of  Gentelles  (12.15  a.m.).  Forward 

at  dusk  to  Assembly  Positions. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  AMIENS  (8/11  August).  (See 
text.) 

9 — Marched  to  Cayeux.  Forward  to  Assembly  Posi- 
tions. Forward  in  Support. 


ITINERARY 


331 


August  12 — To  Beaufort  Area.  (Reserve.) 

ACTIONS  AROUND  DAMERY  (15  17  August). 

15 — To  Parvillers  Sector. 

21 — To  Beaufort  Area. 

23 —  To  Hangard  Wood. 

24 —  Marched  to  Boves. 

25 —  Marched  to  Saleux  (12  p.m.). 

BATTLE  OF  THE  SCARPE,  1918.  (Capture  of 
Monchy  le  Preux,  26/30  August.) 

26—  Train  to  Aubigny.  Bus  to  Dainville.  Marched  to 

near  Arras. 

27 —  To  near  Tilloy  Wood. 

28 —  Into  the  Line  (East  of  Arras). 

September  1— BATTALION  IN  ATTACK  (Crow’s  Nest  Opera- 
tion). 

BATTLE  OF  THE  DROCOURT-QUEANT  LINE 

(2/3  September).  (See  text.) 

3 —  Moved  back  to  Drocourt-Queant  Line. 

4 —  Marched  to  Cherisy.  Bus  to  Warlus.  Marched  to 

Berneville. 

19 — To  old  trenches  near  Telegraph  Hill. 

24 —  Marched  to  Arras  to  entrain. 

25 —  Train  to  Bullecourt.  Marched  to  Hendecourt.  For- 

ward to  Buissy  Switch. 

26. — Forward  to  Assembly  Positions. 

27— BATTLE  OF  THE  CANAL  DU  NORI).  (Capture 
of  Bourlon  Wood,  27  September/1  October).  (See 
text.) 

30 — Forward  to  N.  of  Bourlon.  Forward  to  Assembly 
Positions  (11.45  p.m.). 

October  1— BATTALION  IN  ATTACK  (5  a.m.).  Relieved  at 

night  and  to  Marquion.  (Rest  Billets.) 

5 —  March  to  Vis-en-Artois. 

6 —  Forward  to  Monchy  le  Preux  Area.  (Brig.  Res.) 


THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 


332 


October  9 — Forward  2,000  yards.  (Brig.  Res.) 

12 —  Forward  (4  a.m.)  to  near  Sailly-en-Ostrevent.  Re- 

lieved and  to  S.  of  Eterpigny. 

18 —  Marched  to  Goeulzin  (7  a.m.).  Marched  to  Erchin 

(4.30  p.m.). 

19 —  Forward  to  E.  of  Helesmes. 

20 —  Forward  to  E.  of  Wallers. 

21 —  Forward  to  Raismes. 

22 —  Relieved.  To  Fenain. 

November  11— THE  ARMISTICE. 

13 —  Marched  to  la  Sentinelle  (19  kilometres). 

14 —  Marched  to  Elouges  (25  kilometres). 

15 —  Marched  to  Quaregnon  (11  kilometres). 

18 — Marched  to  Hubermont  and  Neufvilles  (27  kilome- 
tres. 

21 — Marched  to  Braine  le  Comte  (8%  kilometres). 

24 —  Marched  to  Ways  (25)4  kilometres). 

25 —  Marched  to  Cortil  Noirmont  (16  kilometres). 

27 —  Marched  to  Leuze  (24  kilometres). 

28 —  Marched  to  Petit  Waret  (14  kilometres). 

30 — Marched  to  Belle  Maison  (20  kilometres). 

December  2 — Marched  to  Bonsin  (20(4  kilometres). 

4 — Marched  to  Bra  (42)4  kilometres). 

6 —  Marched  to  Neuville  (19  kilometres). 

7—  ACROSS  THE  GERMAN  BORDER.  To  Deiden- 

bcrg  and  neighbouring  villages  (21 1 4 kilometres). 

8—  Marched  to  Murringen  and  Hunningen  (16  kilome- 

tres). 

9 —  Marched  to  Sistig  (31  * 4 kilometres). 

10—  Marched  to  Euenheim  (27G  kilometres). 

11 —  Marched  to  Bruhl  (25  kilometres). 

12 —  Marched  to  outskirts  of  Cologne  (12)4  kilometres). 

13—  ACROSS  THE  RHINE.  To  Volberg  (25  kilometres) . 

14 — Marched  to  Enter  Eschbaeh  (5  kilometres). 


ITINERARY 


333 


1919 


January  5 — Marched  to  Hoffnungsthal  to  entrain. 

6 — Arrived  Huy  (Belgium). 


February  1/28 — Month  spent  at  Huy. 


March  5 — -Left  Huy  by  train  (11  a.m.)  for  le  Havre. 

7 — Arrived  le  Havre  (Canadian  Embarkation  Camp). 

14 —  Embarked  ( S.S.  Queen  Alexandra)  and  crossed  to 

England.  Weymouth. 

15 —  Disembarked  (Weymouth).  Train  to  Liphook. 

Marched  to  Bramshott  Camp. 

April  10 — Train  to  Liverpool.  Sailed  for  Canada  on  S.S. 

Carmania. 

18 — Arrived  Halifax.  Entrained. 

20— ARRIVED  MONTREAL. 


334  THE  ROYAL  MONTREAL  REGIMENT 

APPENDIX  F 


The  Royal  Montreal  Regiment 


14th  Battalion,  C.E.F. 


STATISTICS 


Total  of  the  Nominal  Roll 6,270 

Individual  names  on  Nominal  Roll 5,603 

Number  of  officers  who  served.... 246 

Officers  killed  47 

O.R.  killed  1,077 

O.R.  died,  or  killed  accidentally 68 

Total  killed  1,124 

Total  dead  1,192 

Officers  wounded  141 

O.R.  wounded  3,136 

Total  wounded  3,277 

Total  casualties  (as  above)  4,469 


SERVICE  BY  YEARS 


1914  149  days 

1915  365  days 

1916  366  days 

3917  365  days 

3918  365  days 

3919  Ill  days 


Total 


1.721  days 


Days  spent  in  Canada  60 

Days  spent  at  Sea  27 

Days  spent  in  England  147 

Days  spent  in  France  and  Belgium  1,458 

Days  spent  in  Germany  29 


Total 


1,721 





Form  45 

940,9 F 435 


Fetherstonhaugh 


Royal  Montreal  regiment 


- 

338 

889 

Jxtr-j-n 

■ vr  i 7 fn 

rc~ 

rtff* 

Form  47 

940,9 


F 435 

PENNSYLVANIA  STATE  LIBRARY 


Harrisburg 

In  case  of  failure  to  return  the  books  the  borrower  agrees  to  Day  the 
original  price  of  the  same,  or  to  replace  them  with  other  copies.  The  last 
borrower  is  held  responsible  for  any  mutilation. 


Return  this  book  on  or  before  the  last  date  stamped  below.  228SE9 


$ 17  *0 

,ov  6 3$